The Variation of Animals and Plants Under Domestication_ Vol. I. Charles Darwin 2089 downloads.pdf

554 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Variation of Animals and
Plants Under Domestication, Vol. I.
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Variation of Animals and Plants Under Domestication, Vol.
I.

Author: Charles Darwin

Release date: March 27, 2008 [eBook #24923]

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/24923

Credits: Produced by Steven Gibbs, Keith Edkins and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
VARIATION OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS UNDER DOMESTICATION,
VOL. I. ***

Transcriber's A few typographical errors have been corrected. They
note: appear in the text like this, and the explanation will

Page 4

appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the
marked passage.

Page 5

THE VARIATION
OF

ANIMALS AND PLANTS

Page 6

UNDER DOMESTICATION.
By CHARLES DARWIN, M.A., F.R.S., &c.

IN TWO VOLUMES.—Vol. I.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

LONDON:

JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.

1868.

The right of Translation is reserved.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

ON THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATURAL
SELECTION; or The Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for
Life. Fourth Edition (Eighth Thousand), with Additions and Corrections.
1866. ... Murray.
A NATURALIST'S VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD; or, A Journal of
Researches into the Natural History and Geology of the Countries visited
during the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, under the Command of Capt. Fitz-
Roy, R.N. Tenth Thousand. ... Murray.
ON THE STRUCTURE AND DISTRIBUTION OF CORAL REEFS. ...
Smith, Elder, & Co.

Page 7

GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON VOLCANIC ISLANDS. ... Smith,
Elder, & Co.
GEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON SOUTH AMERICA. ... Smith,
Elder, & Co.
A MONOGRAPH OF THE CIRRIPEDIA. With numerous Illustrations. 2
vols. 8vo. ... Hardwicke.
ON THE VARIOUS CONTRIVANCES BY WHICH BRITISH AND
FOREIGN ORCHIDS ARE FERTILISED BY INSECTS; and on the Good
Effects of Crossing. With numerous Woodcuts. ... Murray.
ON THE MOVEMENTS and HABITS of CLIMBING PLANTS. With
Woodcuts. ... Williams & Norgate.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS,
STAMFORD STREET, AND CHARING CROSS.

Page 8

CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.
INTRODUCTION ... Page 1

CHAPTER I.

DOMESTIC DOGS AND CATS.
ANCIENT VARIETIES OF THE DOG—RESEMBLANCE OF DOMESTIC DOGS IN VARIOUS
COUNTRIES TO NATIVE CANINE SPECIES—ANIMALS NOT ACQUAINTED WITH MAN
AT FIRST FEARLESS—DOGS RESEMBLING WOLVES AND JACKALS—HABIT OF
BARKING ACQUIRED AND LOST—FERAL DOGS—TAN-COLOURED EYE-SPOTS—
PERIOD OF GESTATION—OFFENSIVE ODOUR—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN
CROSSED—DIFFERENCES IN THE SEVERAL RACES IN PART DUE TO DESCENT FROM
DISTINCT SPECIES—DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL AND TEETH—DIFFERENCES IN
THE BODY, IN CONSTITUTION—FEW IMPORTANT DIFFERENCES HAVE BEEN FIXED
BY SELECTION—DIRECT ACTION OF CLIMATE—WATER-DOGS WITH PALMATED
FEET—HISTORY OF THE CHANGES WHICH CERTAIN ENGLISH RACES OF THE DOG
HAVE GRADUALLY UNDERGONE THROUGH SELECTION—EXTINCTION OF THE LESS
IMPROVED SUB-BREEDS.

CATS, CROSSED WITH SEVERAL SPECIES—DIFFERENT BREEDS FOUND ONLY IN
SEPARATED COUNTRIES—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS OF LIFE—FERAL
CATS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY ... Page 15

CHAPTER II.

HORSES AND ASSES.
HORSE.—DIFFERENCES IN THE BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY OF—
DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CAN WITHSTAND MUCH COLD—
BREEDS MUCH MODIFIED BY SELECTION—COLOURS OF THE HORSE—DAPPLING—
DARK STRIPES ON THE SPINE, LEGS, SHOULDERS, AND FOREHEAD—DUN-
COLOURED HORSES MOST FREQUENTLY STRIPED—STRIPES PROBABLY DUE TO
REVERSION TO THE PRIMITIVE STATE OF THE HORSE.

Page 9

ASSES.—BREEDS OF—COLOUR OF—LEG- AND SHOULDER-STRIPES—
SHOULDER-STRIPES SOMETIMES ABSENT, SOMETIMES FORKED ... Page 49

CHAPTER III.

PIGS—CATTLE—SHEEP—GOATS.
PIGS BELONG TO TWO DISTINCT TYPES, SUS SCROFA AND INDICA—TORF-
SCHWEIN—JAPAN PIG—FERTILITY OF CROSSED PIGS—CHANGES IN THE SKULL OF
THE HIGHLY CULTIVATED RACES—CONVERGENCE OF CHARACTER—GESTATION—
SOLID-HOOFED SWINE—CURIOUS APPENDAGES TO THE JAWS—DECREASE IN SIZE
OF THE TUSKS—YOUNG PIGS LONGITUDINALLY STRIPED—FERAL PIGS—CROSSED
BREEDS.

CATTLE.—ZEBU A DISTINCT SPECIES—EUROPEAN CATTLE PROBABLY
DESCENDED FROM THREE WILD FORMS—ALL THE RACES NOW FERTILE TOGETHER
—BRITISH PARK CATTLE—ON THE COLOUR OF THE ABORIGINAL SPECIES—
CONSTITUTIONAL DIFFERENCES—SOUTH AFRICAN RACES—SOUTH AMERICAN
RACES—NIATA CATTLE—ORIGIN OF THE VARIOUS RACES OF CATTLE.

SHEEP.—REMARKABLE RACES OF—VARIATIONS ATTACHED TO THE MALE SEX—
ADAPTATIONS TO VARIOUS CONDITIONS—GESTATION OF—CHANGES IN THE WOOL
—SEMI-MONSTROUS BREEDS.
GOATS.—REMARKABLE VARIATIONS OF ... Page 65

CHAPTER IV.

DOMESTIC RABBITS.
DOMESTIC RABBITS DESCENDED FROM THE COMMON WILD RABBIT—ANCIENT
DOMESTICATION—ANCIENT SELECTION—LARGE LOP-EARED RABBITS—VARIOUS
BREEDS—FLUCTUATING CHARACTERS—ORIGIN OF THE HIMALAYAN BREED—
CURIOUS CASE OF INHERITANCE—FERAL RABBITS IN JAMAICA AND THE FALKLAND
ISLANDS—PORTO SANTO FERAL RABBITS—OSTEOLOGICAL CHARACTERS—SKULL
—SKULL OF HALF-LOP RABBITS—VARIATIONS IN THE SKULL ANALOGOUS TO
DIFFERENCES IN DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES—VERTEBRÆ—STERNUM—
SCAPULA—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON THE PROPORTIONS OF THE LIMBS AND

Page 10

BODY—CAPACITY OF THE SKULL AND REDUCED SIZE OF THE BRAIN—SUMMARY
ON THE MODIFICATIONS OF DOMESTICATED RABBITS ... Page 103

CHAPTER V.

DOMESTIC PIGEONS.
ENUMERATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE SEVERAL BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL
VARIABILITY—VARIATIONS OF A REMARKABLE NATURE—OSTEOLOGICAL
CHARACTERS: SKULL, LOWER JAW, NUMBER OF VERTEBRÆ—CORRELATION OF
GROWTH: TONGUE WITH BEAK; EYELIDS AND NOSTRILS WITH WATTLED SKIN—
NUMBER OF WING-FEATHERS, AND LENGTH OF WING—COLOUR AND DOWN—
WEBBED AND FEATHERED FEET—ON THE EFFECTS OF DISUSE—LENGTH OF FEET IN
CORRELATION WITH LENGTH OF BEAK—LENGTH OF STERNUM, SCAPULA, AND
FURCULA—LENGTH OF WINGS—SUMMARY ON THE POINTS OF DIFFERENCE IN THE
SEVERAL BREEDS ... Page 131

CHAPTER VI.

PIGEONS—continued.
ON THE ABORIGINAL PARENT-STOCK OF THE SEVERAL DOMESTIC RACES—HABITS
OF LIFE—WILD RACES OF THE ROCK-PIGEON—DOVECOT-PIGEONS—PROOFS OF
THE DESCENT OF THE SEVERAL RACES FROM COLUMBA LIVIA—FERTILITY OF THE
RACES WHEN CROSSED—REVERSION TO THE PLUMAGE OF THE WILD ROCK-PIGEON
—CIRCUMSTANCES FAVOURABLE TO THE FORMATION OF THE RACES—ANTIQUITY
AND HISTORY OF THE PRINCIPAL RACES—MANNER OF THEIR FORMATION—
SELECTION—UNCONSCIOUS SELECTION—CARE TAKEN BY FANCIERS IN
SELECTING THEIR BIRDS—SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT STRAINS GRADUALLY CHANGE
INTO WELL-MARKED BREEDS—EXTINCTION OF INTERMEDIATE FORMS—CERTAIN
BREEDS REMAIN PERMANENT, WHILST OTHERS CHANGE—SUMMARY ... Page 180

CHAPTER VII.

FOWLS.
BRIEF DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHIEF BREEDS—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR OF THEIR
DESCENT FROM SEVERAL SPECIES—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR OF ALL THE BREEDS

Page 11

HAVING DESCENDED FROM GALLUS BANKIVA—-REVERSION TO THE PARENT-STOCK
IN COLOUR—ANALOGOUS VARIATIONS—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE FOWL—
EXTERNAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE SEVERAL BREEDS—EGGS—CHICKENS—
SECONDARY SEXUAL CHARACTERS—WING- AND TAIL-FEATHERS, VOICE,
DISPOSITION, ETC.—OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL, VERTEBRÆ, ETC.
—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON CERTAIN PARTS—CORRELATION OF GROWTH ...
Page 225

CHAPTER VIII.

DUCKS—GOOSE—PEACOCK—TURKEY—GUINEA-FOWL—
CANARY-BIRD—GOLD-FISH—HIVE-BEES—SILK-MOTHS.
DUCKS, SEVERAL BREEDS OF—PROGRESS OF DOMESTICATION—ORIGIN OF,
FROM THE COMMON WILD-DUCK—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT BREEDS—
OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON THE LIMB-BONES.

GOOSE, ANCIENTLY DOMESTICATED—LITTLE VARIATION OF—SEBASTOPOL
BREED.

PEACOCK, ORIGIN OF BLACK-SHOULDERED BREED.
TURKEY, BREEDS OF—CROSSED WITH THE UNITED STATES SPECIES—EFFECTS
OF CLIMATE ON.

GUINEA-FOWL, CANARY-BIRD, GOLD-FISH, HIVE-BEES.
SILK-MOTHS, SPECIES AND BREEDS OF—ANCIENTLY DOMESTICATED—CARE
IN THEIR SELECTION—DIFFERENCES IN THE DIFFERENT RACES—IN THE EGG,
CATERPILLAR, AND COCOON STATES—INHERITANCE OF CHARACTERS—IMPERFECT
WINGS—LOST INSTINCTS—CORRELATED CHARACTERS ... Page 276

CHAPTER IX.

CULTIVATED PLANTS: CEREAL AND CULINARY PLANTS.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE NUMBER AND PARENTAGE OF
CULTIVATED PLANTS—FIRST STEPS IN CULTIVATION—GEOGRAPHICAL
DISTRIBUTION OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.

Page 12

CEREALIA.—DOUBTS ON THE NUMBER OF SPECIES.—WHEAT: VARIETIES OF—
INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY—CHANGED HABITS—SELECTION—ANCIENT HISTORY
OF THE VARIETIES.—MAIZE: GREAT VARIATION OF—DIRECT ACTION OF CLIMATE
ON.

CULINARY PLANTS.—CABBAGES: VARIETIES OF, IN FOLIAGE AND STEMS,
BUT NOT IN OTHER PARTS—PARENTAGE OF—OTHER SPECIES OF BRASSICA.—
PEAS: AMOUNT OF DIFFERENCE IN THE SEVERAL KINDS, CHIEFLY IN THE PODS AND
SEED—SOME VARIETIES CONSTANT, SOME HIGHLY VARIABLE—DO NOT
INTERCROSS.—BEANS.—POTATOES: NUMEROUS VARIETIES OF—DIFFERING
LITTLE, EXCEPT IN THE TUBERS—CHARACTERS INHERITED ... Page 305

CHAPTER X.

PLANTS continued—FRUITS—ORNAMENTAL TREES—FLOWERS.
FRUITS.—GRAPES—VARY IN ODD AND TRIFLING PARTICULARS.—MULBERRY.—
THE ORANGE GROUP—SINGULAR RESULTS FROM CROSSING.—PEACH AND
NECTARINE—BUD-VARIATION—ANALOGOUS VARIATION—RELATION TO THE
ALMOND.—APRICOT.—PLUMS—VARIATION IN THEIR STONES.—CHERRIES—
SINGULAR VARIETIES OF.—APPLE.—PEAR.—STRAWBERRY—INTERBLENDING OF
THE ORIGINAL FORMS.—GOOSEBERRY—STEADY INCREASE IN SIZE OF THE FRUIT
—VARIETIES OF.—WALNUT.—NUT.—CUCURBITACEOUS PLANTS—WONDERFUL
VARIATION OF.

ORNAMENTAL TREES—THEIR VARIATION IN DEGREE AND KIND—ASH-
TREE—SCOTCH-FIR—HAWTHORN.

FLOWERS—MULTIPLE ORIGIN OF MANY KINDS—VARIATION IN
CONSTITUTIONAL PECULIARITIES—KIND OF VARIATION.—ROSES—SEVERAL
SPECIES CULTIVATED.—PANSY.—DAHLIA.—HYACINTH, HISTORY AND VARIATION
OF ... Page 332

CHAPTER XI.

ON BUD-VARIATION, AND ON CERTAIN ANOMALOUS MODES OF
REPRODUCTION AND VARIATION.

Page 13

BUD-VARIATIONS IN THE PEACH, PLUM, CHERRY, VINE, GOOSEBERRY, CURRANT, AND
BANANA, AS SHOWN BY THE MODIFIED FRUIT—IN FLOWERS: CAMELLIAS,
AZALEAS, CHRYSANTHEMUMS, ROSES, ETC.—ON THE RUNNING OF THE COLOUR IN
CARNATIONS—BUD-VARIATIONS IN LEAVES—VARIATIONS BY SUCKERS, TUBERS,
AND BULBS—ON THE BREAKING OF TULIPS—BUD-VARIATIONS GRADUATE INTO
CHANGES CONSEQUENT ON CHANGED CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CYTISUS ADAMI, ITS
ORIGIN AND TRANSFORMATION—ON THE UNION OF TWO DIFFERENT EMBRYOS IN
ONE SEED—THE TRIFACIAL ORANGE—ON REVERSION BY BUDS IN HYBRIDS AND
MONGRELS—ON THE PRODUCTION OF MODIFIED BUDS BY THE GRAFTING OF ONE
VARIETY OR SPECIES ON ANOTHER—ON THE DIRECT OR IMMEDIATE ACTION OF
FOREIGN POLLEN ON THE MOTHER-PLANT—ON THE EFFECTS IN FEMALE ANIMALS
OF A FIRST IMPREGNATION ON THE SUBSEQUENT OFFSPRING—CONCLUSION AND
SUMMARY ... Page 373

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

1. Dun Devonshire Pony, with shoulder, spinal, and leg
stripes ... PAGE 56
2. Head of Japan or Masked Pig ... 69
3. Head of Wild Boar, and of "Golden Days," a pig of the
Yorkshire large breed ... 72
4. Old Irish Pig, with jaw-appendages ... 75
5. Half-lop Rabbit ... 108
6. Skull of Wild Rabbit ... 117
7. Skull of large Lop-eared Rabbit ... 117
8. Part of Zygomatic Arch, showing the projecting end of
the malar-bone, and the auditory meatus, of
Rabbits ... 118
9. Posterior end of Skull, showing the inter-parietal bone,
of Rabbits ... 118
10. Occipital Foramen of Rabbits ... 118
11. Skull of Half-lop Rabbit ... 119
12. Atlas Vertebræ of Rabbits ... 121
13. Third Cervical Vertebræ of Rabbits ... 121
14. Dorsal Vertebræ, from sixth to tenth inclusive, of
Rabbits ... 122

Page 14

15. Terminal Bone of Sternum of Rabbits ... 123
16. Acromion of Scapula of Rabbits ... 123
17. The Rock-Pigeon, or Columbia Livia ... 135
18. English Pouter ... 137
19. English Carrier ... 140
20. English Barb ... 145
21. English Fantail ... 147
22. African Owl ... 149
23. Short-faced English Tumbler ... 152
24. Skulls of Pigeons, viewed laterally ... 163
25. Lower Jaws of Pigeons, seen from above ... 164
26. Skull of Runt, seen from above ... 165
27. Lateral view of Jaws of Pigeons ... 165
28. Scapulæ of Pigeons ... 167
29. Furculæ of Pigeons ... 167
30. Spanish Fowl ... 226
31. Hamburgh Fowl ... 228
32. Polish Fowl ... 229
33. Occipital Foramen of the Skulls of Fowls ... 261
34. Skulls of Fowls, viewed from above, a little obliquely
... 262
35. Longitudinal sections of Skulls of Fowls, viewed
laterally ... 263
36. Skull of Horned Fowl, viewed from above, a little
obliquely ... 265
37. Sixth Cervical Vertebræ of Fowls, viewed laterally ...
267
38. Extremity of the Furcula of Fowls, viewed laterally
... 268
39. Skulls of Ducks, viewed laterally, reduced to two-
thirds of the natural size ... 282
40. Cervical Vertebræ of Ducks, of natural size ... 283
41. Pods of the Common Pea ... 328
42. Peach and Almond Stones, of natural size, viewed
edgeways ... 337
43. Plum Stones, of natural size, viewed laterally ... 345

Page 15

THE

Page 16

VARIATION OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS
UNDER DOMESTICATION.

INTRODUCTION.

The object of this work is not to describe all the many races of animals
which have been domesticated by man, and of the plants which have been
cultivated by him; even if I possessed the requisite knowledge, so gigantic
an undertaking would be here superfluous. It is my intention to give under
the head of each species only such facts as I have been able to collect or
observe, showing the amount and nature of the changes which animals and
plants have undergone whilst under man's dominion, or which bear on the
general principles of variation. In one case alone, namely in that of the
domestic pigeon, I will describe fully all the chief races, their history, the
amount and nature of their differences, and the probable steps by which
they have been formed. I have selected this case, because, as we shall
hereafter see, the materials are better than in any other; and one case fully
described will in fact illustrate all others. But I shall also describe
domesticated rabbits, fowls, and ducks, with considerable fullness.
The subjects discussed in this volume are so connected that it is not a little
difficult to decide how they can be best arranged. I have determined in the
first part to give, under the heads of the various animals and plants, a large
body of facts, some of which may at first appear but little related to our
subject, and to devote the latter part to general discussions. Whenever I
have found it necessary to give numerous details, in support of any
proposition or conclusion, small type has been used. The reader will, I
think, find this plan a convenience, for, if he does not doubt the conclusion
or care about the details, he can easily pass them over; yet I may be
permitted to say that some of the discussions thus printed deserve attention,
at least from the professed naturalist.

Page 17

It may be useful to those who have read nothing about Natural Selection, if
I here give a brief sketch of the whole subject and of its bearing on the
origin of species.[1] This is the more desirable, as it is impossible in the
present work to avoid many allusions to questions which will be fully
discussed in future volumes.
From a remote period, in all parts of the world, man has subjected many
animals and plants to domestication or culture. Man has no power of
altering the absolute conditions of life; he cannot change the climate of any
country; he adds no new element to the soil; but he can remove an animal or
plant from one climate or soil to another, and give it food on which it did
not subsist in its natural state. It is an error to speak of man "tampering with
nature" and causing variability. If organic beings had not possessed an
inherent tendency to vary, man could have done nothing.[2] He
unintentionally exposes his animals and plants to various conditions of life,
and variability supervenes, which he cannot even prevent or check.
Consider the simple case of a plant which has been cultivated during a long
time in its native country, and which consequently has not been subjected to
any change of climate. It has been protected to a certain extent from the
competing roots of plants of other kinds; it has generally been grown in
manured soil, but probably not richer than that of many an alluvial flat; and
lastly, it has been exposed to changes in its conditions, being grown
sometimes in one district and sometimes in another, in different soils. Under
such circumstances, scarcely a plant can be named, though cultivated in the
rudest manner, which has not given birth to several varieties. It can hardly
be maintained that during the many changes which this earth has
undergone, and during the natural migrations of plants from one land or
island to another, tenanted by different species, that such plants will not
often have been subjected to changes in their conditions analogous to those
which almost inevitably cause cultivated plants to vary. No doubt man
selects varying individuals, sows their seeds, and again selects their varying
offspring. But the initial variation on which man works, and without which
he can do nothing, is caused by slight changes in the conditions of life,
which must often have occurred under nature. Man, therefore, may be said
to have been trying an experiment on a gigantic scale; and it is an
experiment which nature during the long lapse of time has incessantly tried.
Hence it follows that the principles of domestication are important for us.

Page 18

The main result is that organic beings thus treated have varied largely, and
the variations have been inherited. This has apparently been one chief cause
of the belief long held by some few naturalists that species in a state of
nature undergo change.
I shall in this volume treat, as fully as my materials permit, the whole
subject of variation under domestication. We may thus hope to obtain some
light, little though it be, on the causes of variability,—on the laws which
govern it, such as the direct action of climate and food, the effects of use
and disuse, and of correlation of growth,—and on the amount of change to
which domesticated organisms are liable. We shall learn something on the
laws of inheritance, on the effects of crossing different breeds, and on that
sterility which often supervenes when organic beings are removed from
their natural conditions of life, and likewise when they are too closely
interbred. During this investigation we shall see that the principle of
Selection is all important. Although man does not cause variability and
cannot even prevent it, he can select, preserve, and accumulate the
variations given to him by the hand of nature in any way which he chooses;
and thus he can certainly produce a great result. Selection may be followed
either methodically and intentionally, or unconsciously and unintentionally.
Man may select and preserve each successive variation, with the distinct
intention of improving and altering a breed, in accordance with a
preconceived idea; and by thus adding up variations, often so slight as to be
imperceptible by an uneducated eye, he has effected wonderful changes and
improvements. It can, also, be clearly shown that man, without any
intention or thought of improving the breed, by preserving in each
successive generation the individuals which he prizes most, and by
destroying the worthless individuals, slowly, though surely, induces great
changes. As the will of man thus comes into play, we can understand how it
is that domesticated breeds show adaptation to his wants and pleasures. We
can further understand how it is that domestic races of animals and
cultivated races of plants often exhibit an abnormal character, as compared
with natural species; for they have been modified not for their own benefit,
but for that of man.
In a second work I shall discuss the variability of organic beings in a state
of nature; namely, the individual differences presented by animals and
plants, and those slightly greater and generally inherited differences which

Page 19

are ranked by naturalists as varieties or geographical races. We shall see
how difficult, or rather how impossible it often is, to distinguish between
races and sub-species, as the less well-marked forms have sometimes been
denominated; and again between sub-species and true species. I shall
further attempt to show that it is the common and widely ranging, or, as
they may be called, the dominant species, which most frequently vary; and
that it is the large and flourishing genera which include the greatest number
of varying species. Varieties, as we shall see, may justly be called incipient
species.
But it may be urged, granting that organic beings in a state of nature present
some varieties,—that their organization is in some slight degree plastic;
granting that many animals and plants have varied greatly under
domestication, and that man by his power of selection has gone on
accumulating such variations until he has made strongly marked and firmly
inherited races; granting all this, how, it may be asked, have species arisen
in a state of nature? The differences between natural varieties are slight;
whereas the differences are considerable between the species of the same
genus, and great between the species of distinct genera. How do these lesser
differences become augmented into the greater difference? How do
varieties, or as I have called them incipient species, become converted into
true and well-defined species? How has each new species been adapted to
the surrounding physical conditions, and to the other forms of life on which
it in any way depends? We see on every side of us innumerable adaptations
and contrivances, which have justly excited in the mind of every observer
the highest admiration. There is, for instance, a fly (Cecidomyia)[3] which
deposits its eggs within the stamens of a Scrophularia, and secretes a poison
which produces a gall, on which the larva feeds; but there is another insect
(Misocampus) which deposits its eggs within the body of the larva within
the gall, and is thus nourished by its living prey; so that here a
hymenopterous insect depends on a dipterous insect, and this depends on its
power of producing a monstrous growth in a particular organ of a particular
plant. So it is, in a more or less plainly marked manner, in thousands and
tens of thousands of cases, with the lowest as well as with the highest
productions of nature.
This problem of the conversion of varieties into species,—that is, the
augmentation of the slight differences characteristic of varieties into the

Page 20

greater differences characteristic of species and genera, including the
admirable adaptations of each being to its complex organic and inorganic
conditions of life,—will form the main subject of my second work. We shall
therein see that all organic beings, without exception, tend to increase at so
high a ratio, that no district, no station, not even the whole surface of the
land or the whole ocean, would hold the progeny of a single pair after a
certain number of generations. The inevitable result is an ever-recurrent
Struggle for Existence. It has truly been said that all nature is at war; the
strongest ultimately prevail, the weakest fail; and we well know that
myriads of forms have disappeared from the face of the earth. If then
organic beings in a state of nature vary even in a slight degree, owing to
changes in the surrounding conditions, of which we have abundant
geological evidence, or from any other cause; if, in the long course of ages,
inheritable variations ever arise in any way advantageous to any being
under its excessively complex and changing relations of life; and it would
be a strange fact if beneficial variations did never arise, seeing how many
have arisen which man has taken advantage of for his own profit or
pleasure; if then these contingencies ever occur, and I do not see how the
probability of their occurrence can be doubted, then the severe and often-
recurrent struggle for existence will determine that those variations,
however slight, which are favourable shall be preserved or selected, and
those which are unfavourable shall be destroyed.
This preservation, during the battle for life, of varieties which possess any
advantage in structure, constitution, or instinct, I have called Natural
Selection; and Mr. Herbert Spencer has well expressed the same idea by the
Survival of the Fittest. The term "natural selection" is in some respects a
bad one, as it seems to imply conscious choice; but this will be disregarded
after a little familiarity. No one objects to chemists speaking of "elective
affinity;" and certainly an acid has no more choice in combining with a
base, than the conditions of life have in determining whether or not a new
form be selected or preserved. The term is so far a good one as it brings into
connection the production of domestic races by man's power of selection,
and the natural preservation of varieties and species in a state of nature. For
brevity sake I sometimes speak of natural selection as an intelligent power;
—in the same way as astronomers speak of the attraction of gravity as
ruling the movements of the planets, or as agriculturists speak of man

Page 21

making domestic races by his power of selection. In the one case, as in the
other, selection does nothing without variability, and this depends in some
manner on the action of the surrounding circumstances on the organism. I
have, also, often personified the word Nature; for I have found it difficult to
avoid this ambiguity; but I mean by nature only the aggregate action and
product of many natural laws,—and by laws only the ascertained sequence
of events.
In the chapter devoted to natural selection I shall show from experiment and
from a multitude of facts, that the greatest amount of life can be supported
on each spot by great diversification or divergence in the structure and
constitution of its inhabitants. We shall, also, see that the continued
production of new forms through natural selection, which implies that each
new variety has some advantage over others, almost inevitably leads to the
extermination of the older and less improved forms. These latter are almost
necessarily intermediate in structure as well as in descent between the last-
produced forms and their original parent-species. Now, if we suppose a
species to produce two or more varieties, and these in the course of time to
produce other varieties, the principle of good being derived from
diversification of structure will generally lead to the preservation of the
most divergent varieties; thus the lesser differences characteristic of
varieties come to be augmented into the greater differences characteristic of
species, and, by the extermination of the older intermediate forms, new
species come to be distinctly defined objects. Thus, also, we shall see how it
is that organic beings can be classed by what is called a natural method in
distinct groups—species under genera, and genera under families.
As all the inhabitants of each country may be said, owing to their high rate
of reproduction, to be striving to increase in numbers; as each form is
related to many other forms in the struggle for life,—for destroy any one
and its place will be seized by others; as every part of the organization
occasionally varies in some slight degree, and as natural selection acts
exclusively by the preservation of variations which are advantageous under
the excessively complex conditions to which each being is exposed, no
limit exists to the number, singularity, and perfection of the contrivances
and co-adaptations which may thus be produced. An animal or a plant may
thus slowly become related in its structure and habits in the most intricate
manner to many other animals and plants, and to the physical conditions of

Page 22

its home. Variations in the organization will in some cases be aided by
habit, or by the use and disuse of parts, and they will be governed by the
direct action of the surrounding physical conditions and by correlation of
growth.
On the principles here briefly sketched out, there is no innate or necessary
tendency in each being to its own advancement in the scale of organization.
We are almost compelled to look at the specialization or differentiation of
parts or organs for different functions as the best or even sole standard of
advancement; for by such division of labour each function of body and
mind is better performed. And, as natural selection acts exclusively through
the preservation of profitable modifications of structure, and as the
conditions of life in each area generally become more and more complex,
from the increasing number of different forms which inhabit it and from
most of these forms acquiring a more and more perfect structure, we may
confidently believe, that, on the whole, organization advances. Nevertheless
a very simple form fitted for very simple conditions of life might remain for
indefinite ages unaltered or unimproved; for what would it profit an
infusorial animalcule, for instance, or an intestinal worm, to become highly
organized? Members of a high group might even become, and this
apparently has occurred, fitted for simpler conditions of life; and in this
case natural selection would tend to simplify or degrade the organization,
for complicated mechanism for simple actions would be useless or even
disadvantageous.
In a second work, after treating of the Variation of organisms in a state of
nature, of the Struggle for Existence and the principle of Natural Selection,
I shall discuss the difficulties which are opposed to the theory. These
difficulties may be classed under the following heads:—the apparent
impossibility in some cases of a very simple organ graduating by small
steps into a highly perfect organ; the marvellous facts of Instinct; the whole
question of Hybridity; and, lastly, the absence, at the present time and in our
geological formations, of innumerable links connecting all allied species.
Although some of these difficulties are of great weight, we shall see that
many of them are explicable on the theory of natural selection, and are
otherwise inexplicable.

Page 23

In scientific investigations it is permitted to invent any hypothesis, and if it
explains various large and independent classes of facts it rises to the rank of
a well-grounded theory. The undulations of the ether and even its existence
are hypothetical, yet every one now admits the undulatory theory of light.
The principle of natural selection may be looked at as a mere hypothesis,
but rendered in some degree probable by what we positively know of the
variability of organic beings in a state of nature,—by what we positively
know of the struggle for existence, and the consequent almost inevitable
preservation of favourable variations,—and from the analogical formation
of domestic races. Now this hypothesis may be tested,—and this seems to
me the only fair and legitimate manner of considering the whole question,
—by trying whether it explains several large and independent classes of
facts; such as the geological succession of organic beings, their distribution
in past and present times, and their mutual affinities and homologies. If the
principle of natural selection does explain these and other large bodies of
facts, it ought to be received. On the ordinary view of each species having
been independently created, we gain no scientific explanation of any one of
these facts. We can only say that it has so pleased the Creator to command
that the past and present inhabitants of the world should appear in a certain
order and in certain areas; that He has impressed on them the most
extraordinary resemblances, and has classed them in groups subordinate to
groups. But by such statements we gain no new knowledge; we do not
connect together facts and laws; we explain nothing.
In a third work I shall try the principle of natural selection by seeing how
far it will give a fair explanation of the several classes of facts just alluded
to. It was the consideration of these facts which first led me to take up the
present subject. When I visited, during the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle, the
Galapagos Archipelago, situated in the Pacific Ocean about 500 miles from
the shore of South America, I found myself surrounded by peculiar species
of birds, reptiles, and plants, existing nowhere else in the world. Yet they
nearly all bore an American stamp. In the song of the mocking-thrush, in
the harsh cry of the carrion-hawk, in the great candlestick-like opuntias, I
clearly perceived the neighbourhood of America, though the islands were
separated by so many miles of ocean from the mainland, and differed much
from it in their geological constitution and climate. Still more surprising
was the fact that most of the inhabitants of each separate island in this small

Page 24

archipelago were specifically different, though most closely related to each
other. The archipelago, with its innumerable craters and bare streams of
lava, appeared to be of recent origin; and thus I fancied myself brought near
to the very act of creation. I often asked myself how these many peculiar
animals and plants had been produced: the simplest answer seemed to be
that the inhabitants of the several islands had descended from each other,
undergoing modification in the course of their descent; and that all the
inhabitants of the archipelago had descended from those of the nearest land,
namely America, whence colonists would naturally have been derived. But
it long remained to me an inexplicable problem how the necessary degree
of modification could have been effected, and it would have thus remained
for ever, had I not studied domestic productions, and thus acquired a just
idea of the power of Selection. As soon as I had fully realized this idea, I
saw, on reading Malthus on Population, that Natural Selection was the
inevitable result of the rapid increase of all organic beings; for I was
prepared to appreciate the struggle for existence by having long studied the
habits of animals.
Before visiting the Galapagos I had collected many animals whilst
travelling from north to south on both sides of America, and everywhere,
under conditions of life as different as it is possible to conceive, American
forms were met with—species replacing species of the same peculiar
genera. Thus it was when the Cordilleras were ascended, or the thick
tropical forests penetrated, or the fresh waters of America searched.
Subsequently I visited other countries, which in all the conditions of life
were incomparably more like to parts of South America, than the different
parts of that continent were to each other; yet in these countries, as in
Australia or Southern Africa, the traveller cannot fail to be struck with the
entire difference of their productions. Again the reflection was forced on me
that community of descent from the early inhabitants or colonists of South
America would alone explain the wide prevalence of American types of
structure throughout that immense area.
To exhume with one's own hands the bones of extinct and gigantic
quadrupeds brings the whole question of the succession of species vividly
before one's mind; and I had found in South America great pieces of
tesselated armour exactly like, but on a magnificent scale, that covering the
pigmy armadillo; I had found great teeth like those of the living sloth, and

Page 25

bones like those of the cavy. An analogous succession of allied forms had
been previously observed in Australia. Here then we see the prevalence, as
if by descent, in time as in space, of the same types in the same areas; and
in neither case does the similarity of the conditions by any means seem
sufficient to account for the similarity of the forms of life. It is notorious
that the fossil remains of closely consecutive formations are closely allied
in structure, and we can at once understand the fact if they are likewise
closely allied by descent. The succession of the many distinct species of the
same genus throughout the long series of geological formations seems to
have been unbroken or continuous. New species come in gradually one by
one. Ancient and extinct forms of life often show combined or intermediate
characters, like the words of a dead language with respect to its several
offshoots or living tongues. All these and other such facts seemed to me to
point to descent with modification as the method of production of new
groups of species.
The innumerable past and present inhabitants of the world are connected
together by the most singular and complex affinities, and can be classed in
groups under groups, in the same manner as varieties can be classed under
species and sub-varieties under varieties, but with much higher grades of
difference. It will be seen in my third work that these complex affinities and
the rules for classification receive a rational explanation on the principle of
descent, together with modifications acquired through natural selection,
entailing divergence of character and the extinction of intermediate forms.
How inexplicable is the similar pattern of the hand of a man, the foot of a
dog, the wing of a bat, the flipper of a seal, on the doctrine of independent
acts of creation! how simply explained on the principle of the natural
selection of successive slight variations in the diverging descendants from a
single progenitor! So it is, if we look to the structure of an individual animal
or plant, when we see the fore and hind limbs, the skull and vertebræ, the
jaws and legs of a crab, the petals, stamens, and pistils of a flower, built on
the same type or pattern. During the many changes to which in the course of
time all organic beings have been subjected, certain organs or parts have
occasionally become at first of little use and ultimately superfluous; and the
retention of such parts in a rudimentary and utterly useless condition can,
on the descent-theory, be simply understood. On the principle of
modifications being inherited at the same age in the child, at which each

Page 26

successive variation first appeared in the parent, we shall see why
rudimentary parts and organs are generally well developed in the individual
at a very early age. On the same principle of inheritance at corresponding
ages, and on the principle of variations not generally supervening at a very
early period of embryonic growth (and both these principles can be shown
to be probable from direct evidence), that most wonderful fact in the whole
round of natural history, namely, the similarity of members of the same
great class in their embryonic condition,—the embryo, for instance, of a
mammal, bird, reptile, and fish being barely distinguishable,—becomes
simply intelligible.
It is the consideration and explanation of such facts as these which has
convinced me that the theory of descent with modification by means of
natural selection is in the main true. These facts have as yet received no
explanation on the theory of independent Creations; they cannot be grouped
together under one point of view, but each has to be considered as an
ultimate fact. As the first origin of life on this earth, as well as the continued
life of each individual, is at present quite beyond the scope of science, I do
not wish to lay much stress on the greater simplicity of the view of a few
forms, or of only one form, having been originally created, instead of
innumerable miraculous creations having been necessary at innumerable
periods; though this more simple view accords well with Maupertuis's
philosophical axiom "of least action."
In considering how far the theory of natural selection may be extended,—
that is, in determining from how many progenitors the inhabitants of the
world have descended,—we may conclude that at least all the members of
the same class have descended from a single ancestor. A number of organic
beings are included in the same class, because they present, independently
of their habits of life, the same fundamental type of structure, and because
they graduate into each other. Moreover, members of the same class can in
most cases be shown to be closely alike at an early embryonic age. These
facts can be explained on the belief of their descent from a common form;
therefore it may be safely admitted that all the members of the same class
have descended from one progenitor. But as the members of quite distinct
classes have something in common in structure and much in common in
constitution, analogy and the simplicity of the view would lead us one step

Page 27

further, and to infer as probable that all living creatures have descended
from a single prototype.
I hope that the reader will pause before coming to any final and hostile
conclusion on the theory of natural selection. It is the facts and views to be
hereafter given which have convinced me of the truth of the theory. The
reader may consult my 'Origin of Species,' for a general sketch of the whole
subject; but in that work he has to take many statements on trust. In
considering the theory of natural selection, he will assuredly meet with
weighty difficulties, but these difficulties relate chiefly to subjects—such as
the degree of perfection of the geological record, the means of distribution,
the possibility of transitions in organs, &c.—on which we are confessedly
ignorant; nor do we know how ignorant we are. If we are much more
ignorant than is generally supposed, most of these difficulties wholly
disappear. Let the reader reflect on the difficulty of looking at whole classes
of facts from a new point of view. Let him observe how slowly, but surely,
the noble views of Lyell on the gradual changes now in progress on the
earth's surface have been accepted as sufficient to account for all that we
see in its past history. The present action of natural selection may seem
more or less probable; but I believe in the truth of the theory, because it
collects under one point of view, and gives a rational explanation of, many
apparently independent classes of facts.[4]

CHAPTER I.

DOMESTIC DOGS AND CATS.

ANCIENT VARIETIES OF THE DOG—RESEMBLANCE OF DOMESTIC DOGS
IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES TO NATIVE CANINE SPECIES—ANIMALS NOT
ACQUAINTED WITH MAN AT FIRST FEARLESS—DOGS RESEMBLING
WOLVES AND JACKALS—HABIT OF BARKING ACQUIRED AND LOST—
FERAL DOGS—TAN-COLOURED EYE-SPOTS PERIOD OF GESTATION—
OFFENSIVE ODOUR—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN CROSSED—
DIFFERENCES IN THE SEVERAL RACES IN PART DUE TO DESCENT FROM
DISTINCT SPECIES—DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL AND TEETH—
DIFFERENCES IN THE BODY, IN CONSTITUTION—FEW IMPORTANT

Page 28

DIFFERENCES HAVE BEEN FIXED BY SELECTION—DIRECT ACTION OF
CLIMATE—WATER-DOGS WITH PALMATED FEET—HISTORY OF THE
CHANGES WHICH CERTAIN ENGLISH RACES OF THE DOG HAVE
GRADUALLY UNDERGONE THROUGH SELECTION—EXTINCTION OF THE
LESS IMPROVED SUB-BREEDS.

CATS, CROSSED WITH SEVERAL SPECIES—DIFFERENT BREEDS FOUND
ONLY IN SEPARATED COUNTRIES—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS
OF LIFE—FERAL CATS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY.

The first and chief point of interest in this chapter is, whether the numerous
domesticated varieties of the dog have descended from a single wild
species, or from several. Some authors believe that all have descended from
the wolf, or from the jackal, or from an unknown and extinct species.
Others again believe, and this of late has been the favourite tenet, that they
have descended from several species, extinct and recent, more or less
commingled together. We shall probably never be able to ascertain their
origin with certainty. Palæontology[5] does not throw much light on the
question, owing, on the one hand, to the close similarity of the skulls of
extinct as well as living wolves and jackals, and owing on the other hand to
the great dissimilarity of the skulls of the several breeds of the domestic
dogs. It seems, however, that remains have been found in the later tertiary
deposits more like those of a large dog than of a wolf, which favours the
belief of De Blainville that our dogs are the descendants of a single extinct
species. On the other hand, some authors go so far as to assert that every
chief domestic breed must have had its wild prototype. This latter view is
extremely improbable; it allows nothing for variation; it passes over the
almost monstrous character of some of the breeds; and it almost necessarily
assumes, that a large number of species have become extinct since man
domesticated the dog; whereas we plainly see that the members of the dog-
family are extirpated by human agency with much difficulty; even so
recently as 1710 the wolf existed in so small an island as Ireland.
The reasons which have led various authors to infer that our dogs have
descended from more than one wild species are as follows.[6] Firstly, the
great difference between the several breeds; but this will appear of
comparatively little weight, after we shall have seen how great are the
differences between the several races of various domesticated animals

Page 29

which certainly have descended from a single parent-form. Secondly, the
more important fact that, at the most anciently known historical periods,
several breeds of the dog existed, very unlike each other, and closely
resembling or identical with breeds still alive.
We will briefly run back through the historical records. The materials are
remarkably deficient between the fourteenth century and the Roman
classical period.[7] At this earlier period various breeds, namely hounds,
house-dogs, lapdogs, &c., existed; but as Dr. Walther has remarked it is
impossible to recognise the greater number with any certainty. Youatt,
however, gives a drawing of a beautiful sculpture of two greyhound puppies
from the Villa of Antoninus. On an Assyrian monument, about 640 B.C., an
enormous mastiff[8] is figured; and according to Sir H. Rawlinson (as I was
informed at the British Museum), similar dogs are still imported into this
same country. I have looked through the magnificent works of Lepsius and
Rosellini, and on the monuments from the fourth to the twelfth dynasties
(i.e. from about 3400 B.C. to 2100 B.C.) several varieties of the dog are
represented; most of them are allied to greyhounds; at the later of these
periods a dog resembling a hound is figured, with drooping ears, but with a
longer back and more pointed head than in our hounds. There is, also, a
turnspit, with short and crooked legs, closely resembling the existing
variety; but this kind of monstrosity is so common with various animals, as
with the ancon sheep, and even, according to Rengger, with jaguars in
Paraguay, that it would be rash to look at the monumental animal as the
parent of all our turnspits: Colonel Sykes[9] also has described an Indian
Pariah dog as presenting the same monstrous character. The most ancient
dog represented on the Egyptian monuments is one of the most singular; it
resembles a greyhound, but has long pointed ears and a short curled tail: a
closely allied variety still exists in Northern Africa; for Mr. E. Vernon
Harcourt[10] states that the Arab boar-hound is "an eccentric hieroglyphic
animal, such as Cheops once hunted with, somewhat resembling the rough
Scotch deer-hound; their tails are curled tight round on their backs, and
their ears stick out at right angles." With this most ancient variety a pariah-
like dog coexisted.
We thus see that, at a period between four and five thousand years ago,
various breeds, viz. pariah dogs, greyhounds, common hounds, mastiffs,

Page 30

house-dogs, lapdogs, and turnspits, existed, more or less closely resembling
our present breeds. But there is not sufficient evidence that any of these
ancient dogs belonged to the same identical sub-varieties with our present
dogs.[11] As long as man was believed to have existed on this earth only
about 6000 years, this fact of the great diversity of the breeds at so early a
period was an argument of much weight that they had proceeded from
several wild sources, for there would not have been sufficient time for their
divergence and modification. But now that we know, from the discovery of
flint tools embedded with the remains of extinct animals in districts which
have since undergone great geographical changes, that man has existed for
an incomparably longer period, and bearing in mind that the most barbarous
nations possess domestic dogs, the argument from insufficient time falls
away greatly in value.
Long before the period of any historical record the dog was domesticated in
Europe. In the Danish Middens of the Neolithic or Newer Stone period,
bones of a canine animal are imbedded, and Steenstrup ingeniously argues
that these belonged to a domestic dog; for a very large proportion of the
bones of birds preserved in the refuse, consists of long bones, which it was
found on trial dogs cannot devour.[12] This ancient dog was succeeded in
Denmark during the Bronze period by a larger kind, presenting certain
differences, and this again during the Iron period, by a still larger kind. In
Switzerland, we hear from Prof. Rütimeyer,[13] that during the Neolithic
period a domesticated dog of middle size existed, which in its skull was
about equally remote from the wolf and jackal, and partook of the
characters of our hounds and setters or spaniels (Jagdhund und
Wachtelhund). Rütimeyer insists strongly on the constancy of form during a
very long period of time of this the most ancient known dog. During the
Bronze period a larger dog appeared, and this closely resembled in its jaw a
dog of the same age in Denmark. Remains of two notably distinct varieties
of the dog were found by Schmerling in a cave;[14] but their age cannot be
positively determined.
The existence of a single race, remarkably constant in form during the
whole Neolithic period, is an interesting fact in contrast with what we see of
the changes which the races underwent during the period of the successive
Egyptian monuments, and in contrast with our existing dogs. The character

Page 31

of this animal during the Neolithic period, as given by Rütimeyer, supports
De Blainville's view that our varieties have descended from an unknown
and extinct form. But we should not forget that we know nothing with
respect to the antiquity of man in the warmer parts of the world. The
succession of the different kinds of dogs in Switzerland and Denmark is
thought to be due to the immigration of conquering tribes bringing with
them their dogs; and this view accords with the belief that different wild
canine animals were domesticated in different regions. Independently of the
immigration of new races of man, we know from the wide-spread presence
of bronze, composed of an alloy of tin, how much commerce there must
have been throughout Europe at an extremely remote period, and dogs
would then probably have been bartered. At the present time, amongst the
savages of the interior of Guiana, the Taruma Indians are considered the
best trainers of dogs, and possess a large breed, which they barter at a high
price with other tribes.[15]
The main argument in favour of the several breeds of the dog being the
descendants of distinct wild stocks, is their resemblance in various countries
to distinct species still existing there. It must, however, be admitted that the
comparison between the wild and domesticated animal has been made but
in few cases with sufficient exactness. Before entering on details, it will be
well to show that there is no a priori difficulty in the belief that several
canine species have been domesticated; for there is much difficulty in this
respect with some other domestic quadrupeds and birds. Members of the
dog family inhabit nearly the whole world; and several species agree pretty
closely in habits and structure with our several domesticated dogs. Mr.
Galton has shown[16] how fond savages are of keeping and taming animals
of all kinds. Social animals are the most easily subjugated by man, and
several species of Canidæ hunt in packs. It deserves notice, as bearing on
other animals as well as on the dog, that at an extremely ancient period,
when man first entered any country, the animals living there would have felt
no instinctive or inherited fear of him, and would consequently have been
tamed far more easily than at present. For instance, when the Falkland
Islands were first visited by man, the large wolf-like dog (Canis
antarcticus) fearlessly came to meet Byron's sailors, who, mistaking this
ignorant curiosity for ferocity, ran into the water to avoid them: even
recently a man, by holding a piece of meat in one hand and a knife in the

Page 32

other, could sometimes stick them at night. On an island in the Sea of Aral,
when first discovered by Butakoff, the saigak antelopes, which are
"generally very timid and watchful, did not fly from us, but on the contrary
looked at us with a sort of curiosity." So, again, on the shores of the
Mauritius, the manatee was not at first in the least afraid of man, and thus it
has been in several quarters of the world with seals and the morse. I have
elsewhere shown[17] how slowly the native birds of several islands have
acquired and inherited a salutary dread of man: at the Galapagos
Archipelago I pushed with the muzzle of my gun hawks from a branch, and
held out a pitcher of water for other birds to alight on and drink.
Quadrupeds and birds which have seldom been disturbed by man, dread
him no more than do our English birds the cows or horses grazing in the
fields.
It is a more important consideration that several canine species evince (as
will be shown in a future chapter) no strong repugnance or inability to breed
under confinement; and the incapacity to breed under confinement is one of
the commonest bars to domestication. Lastly, savages set the highest value,
as we shall see in the chapter on Selection, on dogs: even half-tamed
animals are highly useful to them: the Indians of North America cross their
half-wild dogs with wolves, and thus render them even wilder than before,
but bolder: the savages of Guiana catch and partially tame and use the
whelps of two wild species of Canis, as do the savages of Australia those of
the wild Dingo. Mr. Philip King informs me that he once trained a wild
Dingo puppy to drive cattle, and found it very useful. From these several
considerations we see that there is no difficulty in believing that man might
have domesticated various canine species in different countries. It would
indeed have been a strange fact if one species alone had been domesticated
throughout the world.
We will now enter into details. The accurate and sagacious Richardson says,
"The resemblance between the Northern American wolves (Canis lupus,
var. occidentalis) and the domestic dogs of the Indians is so great that the
size and strength of the wolf seems to be the only difference. I have more
than once mistaken a band of wolves for the dogs of a party of Indians; and
the howl of the animals of both species is prolonged so exactly in the same
key that even the practised ear of the Indian fails at times to discriminate
them." He adds that the more northern Esquimaux dogs are not only

Page 33

extremely like the grey wolves of the Arctic circle in form and colour, but
also nearly equal them in size. Dr. Kane has often seen in his teams of
sledge-dogs the oblique eye (a character on which some naturalists lay great
stress), the drooping tail, and scared look of the wolf. In disposition the
Esquimaux dogs differ little from wolves, and, according to Dr. Hayes, they
are capable of no attachment to man, and are so savage, that when hungry
they will attack even their masters. According to Kane they readily become
feral. Their affinity is so close with wolves that they frequently cross with
them, and the Indians take the whelps of wolves "to improve the breed of
their dogs." The half-bred wolves sometimes (Lamare-Picquot) cannot be
tamed, "though this case is rare;" but they do not become thoroughly well
broken in till the second or third generation. These facts show that there can
be but little, if any, sterility between the Esquimaux dog and the wolf, for
otherwise they would not be used to improve the breed. As Dr. Hayes says
of these dogs, "reclaimed wolves they doubtless are."[18]
North America is inhabited by a second kind of wolf, the prairie-wolf
(Canis latrans), which is now looked at by all naturalists as specifically
distinct from the common wolf; and is, according to Mr. J. K. Lord, in some
respects intermediate in habits between a wolf and a fox. Sir J. Richardson,
after describing the Hare Indian dog, which differs in many respects from
the Esquimaux dog, says, "It bears the same relation to the prairie wolf that
the Esquimaux dog does to the great grey wolf." He could, in fact, detect no
marked difference between them; and Messrs. Nott and Gliddon give
additional details showing their close resemblance. The dogs derived from
the above two aboriginal sources cross together and with the wild wolves, at
least with the C. occidentalis, and with European dogs. In Florida,
according to Bartram, the black wolf-dog of the Indians differs in nothing
from the wolves of that country except in barking.[19]
Turning to the southern parts of the New World, Columbus found two kinds
of dogs in the West Indies; and Fernandez[20] describes three in Mexico:
some of these native dogs were dumb—that is, did not bark. In Guiana it
has been known since the time of Buffon that the natives cross their dogs
with an aboriginal species, apparently the Canis cancrivorus. Sir R.
Schomburgk, who has so carefully explored these regions, writes to me, "I
have been repeatedly told by the Arawaak Indians, who reside near the

Page 34

coast, that they cross their dogs with a wild species to improve the breed,
and individual dogs have been shown to me which certainly resembled the
C. cancrivorus much more than the common breed. It is but seldom that the
Indians keep the C. cancrivorus for domestic purposes, nor is the Ai,
another species of wild dog, and which I consider to be identical with the
Dusicyon silvestris of H. Smith, now much used by the Arecunas for the
purpose of hunting. The dogs of the Taruma Indians are quite distinct, and
resemble Buffon's St. Domingo greyhound." It thus appears that the natives
of Guiana have partially domesticated two aboriginal species, and still cross
their dogs with them; these two species belong to a quite different type from
the North American and European wolves. A careful observer, Rengger,[21]
gives reasons for believing that a hairless dog was domesticated when
America was first visited by Europeans: some of these dogs in Paraguay are
still dumb, and Tschudi[22] states that they suffer from cold in the
Cordillera. This naked dog is, however, quite distinct from that found
preserved in the ancient Peruvian burial-places, and described by Tschudi,
under the name of Canis Ingæ, as withstanding cold well and as barking. It
is not known whether these two distinct kinds of dog are the descendants of
native species, and it might be argued that when man first migrated into
America he brought with him from the Asiatic continent dogs which had
not learned to bark; but this view does not seem probable, as the natives
along the line of their march from the north reclaimed, as we have seen, at
least two N. American species of Canidæ.
Turning to the Old World, some European dogs closely resemble the wolf;
thus the shepherd dog of the plains of Hungary is white or reddish-brown,
has a sharp nose, short, erect ears, shaggy coat, and bushy tail, and so much
resembles a wolf that Mr. Paget, who gives this description, says he has
known a Hungarian mistake a wolf for one of his own dogs. Jeitteles, also,
remarks on the close similarity of the Hungarian dog and wolf. Shepherd
dogs in Italy must anciently have closely resembled wolves, for Columella
(vii. 12) advises that white dogs be kept, adding, "pastor album probat, ne
pro lupo canem feriat." Several accounts have been given of dogs and
wolves crossing naturally; and Pliny asserts that the Gauls tied their female
dogs in the woods that they might cross with wolves.[23] The European wolf
differs slightly from that of North America, and has been ranked by many
naturalists as a distinct species. The common wolf of India is also by some

Page 35

esteemed as a third species, and here again we find a marked resemblance
between the pariah dogs of certain districts of India and the Indian wolf.[24]

With respect to Jackals, Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire[25] says that not one
constant difference can be pointed out between their structure and that of
the smaller races of dogs. They agree closely in habits: jackals, when tamed
and called by their master, wag their tails, crouch, and throw themselves on
their backs; they smell at the tails of dogs, and void their urine sideways.[26]
A number of excellent naturalists, from the time of Güldenstädt to that of
Ehrenberg, Hemprich, and Cretzschmar, have expressed themselves in the
strongest terms with respect to the resemblance of the half-domestic dogs of
Asia and Egypt to jackals. M. Nordmann, for instance, says, "Les chiens
d'Awhasie ressemblent étonnamment à des chacals." Ehrenberg[27] asserts
that the domestic dogs of Lower Egypt, and certain mummied dogs, have
for their wild type a species of wolf (C. lupaster) of the country; whereas
the domestic dogs of Nubia and certain other mummied dogs have the
closest relation to a wild species of the same country, viz. C. sabbar, which
is only a form of the common jackal. Pallas asserts that jackals and dogs
sometimes naturally cross in the East; and a case is on record in Algeria.[28]
The greater number of naturalists divide the jackals of Asia and Africa into
several species, but some few rank them all as one.
I may add that the domestic dogs on the coast of Guinea are fox-like
animals, and are dumb.[29] On the east coast of Africa, between lat. 4° and
6° south, and about ten days' journey in the interior, a semi-domestic dog, as
the Rev. S. Erhardt informs me, is kept, which the natives assert is derived
from a similar wild animal. Lichtenstein[30] says that the dogs of the
Bosjemans present a striking resemblance even in colour (excepting the
black stripe down the back) with the C. mesomelas of South Africa. Mr. E.
Layard informs me that he has seen a Caffre dog which closely resembled
an Esquimaux dog. In Australia the Dingo is both domesticated and wild;
though this animal may have been introduced aboriginally by man, yet it
must be considered as almost an endemic form, for its remains have been
found in a similar state of preservation and associated with extinct
mammals, so that its introduction must have been ancient.[31]

Page 36

From this resemblance in several countries of the half-domesticated dogs to
the wild species still living there,—from the facility with which they can
often be crossed together,—from even half-tamed animals being so much
valued by savages,—and from the other circumstances previously remarked
on which favour their domestication, it is highly probable that the domestic
dogs of the world have descended from two good species of wolf (viz. C.
lupus and C. latrans), and from two or three other doubtful species of
wolves (namely, the European, Indian, and North African forms); from at
least one or two South American canine species; from several races or
species of the jackal; and perhaps from one or more extinct species. Those
authors who attribute great influence to the action of climate by itself may
thus account for the resemblance of the domesticated dogs and native
animals in the same countries; but I know of no facts supporting the belief
in so powerful an action of climate.
It cannot be objected to the view of several canine species having been
anciently domesticated, that these animals are tamed with difficulty: facts
have been already given on this head, but I may add that the young of the
Canis primævus of India were tamed by Mr. Hodgson,[32] and became as
sensible to caresses, and manifested as much intelligence, as any sporting
dog of the same age. There is not much difference, as we have already
shown and shall immediately further see, in habits between the domestic
dogs of the North American Indians and the wolves of that country, or
between the Eastern pariah dogs and jackals, or between the dogs which
have run wild in various countries and the several natural species of the
family. The habit of barking, however, which is almost universal with
domesticated dogs, and which does not characterise a single natural species
of the family, seems an exception; but this habit is soon lost and soon
reacquired. The case of the wild dogs on the island of Juan Fernandez
having become dumb has often been quoted, and there is reason to
believe[33] that the dumbness ensued in the course of thirty-three years; on
the other hand, dogs taken from this island by Ulloa slowly reacquired the
habit of barking. The Mackenzie-river dogs, of the Canis latrans type, when
brought to England, never learned to bark properly; but one born in the
Zoological Gardens[34] "made his voice sound as loudly as any other dog of
the same age and size." According to Professor Nillson,[35] a wolf-whelp
reared by a bitch barks. I. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire exhibited a jackal which

Page 37

barked with the same tone as any common dog.[36] An interesting account
has been given by Mr. G. Clarke[37] of some dogs run wild on Juan de
Nova, in the Indian Ocean; "they had entirely lost the faculty of barking;
they had no inclination for the company of other dogs, nor did they acquire
their voice," during a captivity of several months. On the island they
"congregate in vast packs, and catch sea-birds with as much address as
foxes could display." The feral dogs of La Plata have not become dumb;
they are of large size, hunt single or in packs, and burrow holes for their
young.[38] In these habits the feral dogs of La Plata resemble wolves and
jackals; both of which hunt either singly or in packs, and burrow holes.[39]
These feral dogs have not become uniform in colour on Juan Fernandez,
Juan de Nova, or La Plata.[40] In Cuba the feral dogs are described by
Poeppig as nearly all mouse-coloured, with short ears and light-blue eyes.
In St. Domingo, Col. Ham. Smith says[41] that the feral dogs are very large,
like greyhounds, of a uniform pale blue-ash, with small ears, and large
light-brown eyes. Even the wild Dingo, though so anciently naturalised in
Australia, "varies considerably in colour," as I am informed by Mr. P. P.
King: a half-bred Dingo reared in England[42] showed signs of wishing to
burrow.

From the several foregoing facts we see that reversion in the feral
state gives no indication of the colour or size of the aboriginal
parent-species. One fact, however, with respect to the colouring
of domestic dogs, I at one time hoped might have thrown some
light on their origin; and it is worth giving, as showing how
colouring follows laws, even in so anciently and thoroughly
domesticated an animal as the dog. Black dogs with tan-coloured
feet, whatever breed they may belong to, almost invariably have a
tan-coloured spot on the upper and inner corners of each eye, and
their lips are generally thus coloured. I have seen only two
exceptions to this rule, namely, in a spaniel and terrier. Dogs of a
light-brown colour often have a lighter, yellowish-brown spot
over the eyes; sometimes the spot is white, and in a mongrel
terrier the spot was black. Mr. Waring kindly examined for me a
stud of fifteen greyhounds in Suffolk: eleven of them were black,
or black and white, or brindled, and these had no eye-spots; but

Page 38

three were red and one slaty-blue, and these four had dark-
coloured spots over their eyes. Although the spots thus sometimes
differ in colour, they strongly tend to be tan-coloured; this is
proved by my having seen four spaniels, a setter, two Yorkshire
shepherd dogs, a large mongrel, and some fox-hounds, coloured
black and white, with not a trace of tan-colour, excepting the
spots over the eyes, and sometimes a little on the feet. These latter
cases, and many others, show plainly that the colour of the feet
and the eye-spots are in some way correlated. I have noticed, in
various breeds, every gradation, from the whole face being tan-
coloured, to a complete ring round the eyes, to a minute spot over
the inner and upper corners. The spots occur in various sub-
breeds of terriers and spaniels; in setters; in hounds of various
kinds, including the turnspit-like German badger-hound; in
shepherd dogs; in a mongrel, of which neither parent had the
spots; in one pure bulldog, though the spots were in this case
almost white; and in greyhounds,—but true black-and-tan
greyhounds are excessively rare; nevertheless I have been assured
by Mr. Warwick, that one ran at the Caledonian Champion
meeting of April, 1860, and was "marked precisely like a black-
and-tan terrier." Mr. Swinhoe at my request looked at the dogs in
China, at Amoy, and he soon noticed a brown dog with yellow
spots over the eyes. Colonel H. Smith[43] figures the magnificent
black mastiff of Thibet with a tan-coloured stripe over the eyes,
feet, and chaps; and what is more singular, he figures the Alco, or
native domestic dog of Mexico, as black and white, with narrow
tan-coloured rings round the eyes; at the Exhibition of dogs in
London, May, 1863, a so-called forest-dog from North-West
Mexico was shown, which had pale tan-coloured spots over the
eyes. The occurrence of these tan-coloured spots in dogs of such
extremely different breeds, living in various parts of the world,
makes the fact highly remarkable.
We shall hereafter see, especially in the chapter on Pigeons, that
coloured marks are strongly inherited, and that they often aid us
in discovering the primitive forms of our domestic races. Hence,
if any wild canine species had distinctly exhibited the tan-

Page 39

coloured spots over the eyes, it might have been argued that this
was the parent-form of nearly all our domestic races. But after
looking at many coloured plates, and through the whole collection
of skins in the British Museum, I can find no species thus marked.
It is no doubt possible that some extinct species was thus
coloured. On the other hand, in looking at the various species,
there seems to be a tolerably plain correlation between tan-
coloured legs and face; and less frequently between black legs
and a black face; and this general rule of colouring explains to a
certain extent the above-given cases of correlation between the
eye-spots and the colour of the feet. Moreover, some jackals and
foxes have a trace of a white ring round their eyes, as in C.
mesomelas, C. aureus, and (judging from Colonel Ham. Smith's
drawing) in C. alopex and C. thaleb. Other species have a trace of
a black line over the corners of the eyes, as in C. variegatus,
cinereo-variegatus, and fulvus, and the wild Dingo. Hence I am
inclined to conclude that a tendency for tan-coloured spots to
appear over the eyes in the various breeds of dogs, is analogous to
the case observed by Desmarest, namely, that when any white
appears on a dog the tip of the tail is always white, "de manière a
rappeler la tacho terminale de même couleur, qui caractérise la
plupart des Canidées sauvages."[44]

It has been objected that our domestic dogs cannot be descended from
wolves or jackals, because their periods of gestation are different. The
supposed difference rests on statements made by Buffon, Gilibert,
Bechstein, and others; but these are now known to be erroneous; and the
period is found to agree in the wolf, jackal, and dog, as closely as could be
expected, for it is often in some degree variable.[45] Tessier, who has closely
attended to this subject, allows a difference of four days in the gestation of
the dog. The Rev. W. D. Fox has given me three carefully recorded cases of
retrievers, in which the bitch was put only once to the dog; and not counting
this day, but counting that of parturition, the periods were fifty-nine, sixty-
two, and sixty-seven days. The average period is sixty-three days; but
Bellingeri states that this holds good only with large dogs; and that for
small races it is from sixty to sixty-three days; Mr. Eyton of Eyton, who has

Page 40

had much experience with dogs, also informs me that the time is apt to be
longer with large than with small dogs.
F. Cuvier has objected that the jackal would not have been domesticated on
account of its offensive smell; but savages are not sensitive in this respect.
The degree of odour, also, differs in the different kinds of jackal;[46] and
Colonel H. Smith makes a sectional division of the group with one
character dependent on not being offensive. On the other hand, dogs—for
instance, rough and smooth terriers—differ much in this respect; and M.
Godron states that the hairless so-called Turkish dog is more odoriferous
than other dogs. Isidore Geoffroy[47] gave to a dog the same odour as that
from a jackal by feeding it on raw flesh.
The belief that our dogs are descended from wolves, jackals, South
American Canidæ, and other species, suggests a far more important
difficulty. These animals in their undomesticated state, judging from a
widely-spread analogy, would have been in some degree sterile if
intercrossed; and such sterility will be admitted as almost certain by all
those who believe that the lessened fertility of crossed forms is an infallible
criterion of specific distinctness. Anyhow these animals keep distinct in the
countries which they inhabit in common. On the other hand, all domestic
dogs, which are here supposed to be descended from several distinct
species, are, as far as is known, mutually fertile together. But, as Broca has
well remarked,[48] the fertility of successive generations of mongrel dogs
has never been scrutinised with that care which is thought indispensable
when species are crossed. The few facts leading to the conclusion that the
sexual feelings and reproductive powers differ in the several races of the
dog when crossed are (passing over mere size as rendering propagation
difficult) as follows: the Mexican Alco[49] apparently dislikes dogs of other
kinds, but this perhaps is not strictly a sexual feeling; the hairless endemic
dog of Paraguay, according to Rengger, mixes less with the European races
than these do with each other; the Spitz-dog in Germany is said to receive
the fox more readily than do other breeds; and Dr. Hodgkin states that a
female Dingo in England attracted the male wild foxes. If these latter
statements can be trusted, they prove some degree of sexual difference in
the breeds of the dog. But the fact remains that our domestic dogs, differing
so widely as they do in external structure, are far more fertile together than

Page 41

we have reason to believe their supposed wild parents would have been.
Pallas assumes[50] that a long course of domestication eliminates that
sterility which the parent-species would have exhibited if only lately
captured; no distinct facts are recorded in support of this hypothesis; but the
evidence seems to me so strong (independently of the evidence derived
from other domesticated animals) in favour of our domestic dogs having
descended from several wild stocks, that I am led to admit the truth of this
hypothesis.
There is another and closely allied difficulty consequent on the doctrine of
the descent of our domestic dogs from several wild species, namely, that
they do not seem to be perfectly fertile with their supposed parents. But the
experiment has not been quite fairly tried; the Hungarian dog, for instance,
which in external appearance so closely resembles the European wolf,
ought to be crossed with this wolf; and the pariah-dogs of India with Indian
wolves and jackals; and so in other cases. That the sterility is very slight
between certain dogs and wolves and other Canidæ is shown by savages
taking the trouble to cross them. Buffon got four successive generations
from the wolf and dog, and the mongrels were perfectly fertile together.[51]
But more lately M. Flourens states positively as the result of his numerous
experiments that hybrids from the wolf and dog, crossed inter se, become
sterile at the third generation, and those from the jackal and dog at the
fourth generation.[52] But these animals were closely confined; and many
wild animals, as we shall see in a future chapter, are rendered by
confinement in some degree or even utterly sterile. The Dingo, which
breeds freely in Australia with our imported dogs, would not breed though
repeatedly crossed in the Jardin des Plantes.[53] Some hounds from Central
Africa, brought home by Major Denham, never bred in the Tower of
London;[54] and a similar tendency to sterility might be transmitted to the
hybrid offspring of a wild animal. Moreover, it appears that in M. Flourens'
experiments the hybrids were closely bred in and in for three or four
generations; but this circumstance, although it would almost certainly
increase the tendency to sterility, would hardly account for the final result,
even though aided by close confinement, unless there had been some
original tendency to lessened fertility. Several years ago I saw confined in
the Zoological Gardens of London a female hybrid from an English dog and
jackal, which even in this the first generation was so sterile that, as I was

Page 42

assured by her keeper, she did not fully exhibit her proper periods; but this
case, from the numerous instances of fertile hybrids from these two
animals, was certainly exceptional. In almost all experiments on the
crossing of animals there are so many causes of doubt, that it is extremely
difficult to come to any positive conclusion. It would, however, appear, that
those who believe that our dogs are descended from several species will
have not only to admit that their offspring after a long course of
domestication generally lose all tendency to sterility when crossed together;
but that between certain breeds of dogs and some of their supposed
aboriginal parents a certain degree of sterility has been retained or possibly
even acquired.
Notwithstanding the difficulties in regard to fertility given in the last two
paragraphs, when we reflect on the inherent improbability of man having
domesticated throughout the world one single species alone of so widely
distributed, so easily tamed, and so useful a group as the Canidæ; when we
reflect on the extreme antiquity of the different breeds; and especially when
we reflect on the close similarity, both in external structure and habits,
between the domestic dogs of various countries and the wild species still
inhabiting these same countries, the balance of evidence is strongly in
favour of the multiple origin of our dogs.

Differences between the several Breeds of the Dog.—If the several breeds
have descended from several wild stocks, their difference can obviously in
part be explained by that of their parent-species. For instance, the form of
the greyhound may be partly accounted for by descent from some such
animal as the slim Abyssinian Canis simensis,[55] with its elongated muzzle;
that of the larger dogs from the larger wolves, and the smaller and slighter
dogs from jackals: and thus perhaps we may account for certain
constitutional and climatal differences. But it would be a great error to
suppose that there has not been in addition[56] a large amount of variation.
The intercrossing of the several aboriginal wild stocks, and of the
subsequently formed races, has probably increased the total number of
breeds, and, as we shall presently see, has greatly modified some of them.
But we cannot explain by crossing the origin of such extreme forms as
thoroughbred greyhounds, bloodhounds, bulldogs, Blenheim spaniels,
terriers, pugs, &c., unless we believe that forms equally or more strongly

Page 43

characterised in these different respects once existed in nature. But hardly
any one has been bold enough to suppose that such unnatural forms ever did
or could exist in a wild state. When compared with all known members of
the family of Canidæ they betray a distinct and abnormal origin. No
instance is on record of such dogs as bloodhounds, spaniels, true
greyhounds having been kept by savages: they are the product of long-
continued civilization.

The number of breeds and sub-breeds of the dog is great: Youatt,
for instance, describes twelve kinds of greyhounds. I will not
attempt to enumerate or describe the varieties, for we cannot
discriminate how much of their difference is due to variation, and
how much to descent from different aboriginal stocks. But it may
be worth while briefly to mention some points. Commencing with
the skull, Cuvier has admitted[57] that in form the differences are
"plus fortes que celles d'aucunes espèces sauvages d'un même
genre naturel." The proportions of the different bones; the
curvature of the lower jaw, the position of the condyles with
respect to the plane of the teeth (on which F. Cuvier founded his
classification), and in mastiffs the shape of its posterior branch;
the shape of the zygomatic arch, and of the temporal fossæ; the
position of the occiput—all vary considerably.[58] The dog has
properly six pairs of molar teeth in the upper jaw, and seven in the
lower; but several naturalists have seen not rarely an additional
pair in the upper jaw;[59] and Professor Gervais says that there are
dogs "qui ont sept paires de dents supérieures et huit inférieures.".
De Blainville[60] has given full particulars on the frequency of
these deviations in the number of the teeth, and has shown that it
is not always the same tooth which is supernumerary. In short-
muzzled races, according to H. Müller,[61] the molar teeth stand
obliquely, whilst in long-muzzled races they are placed
longitudinally, with open spaces between them. The naked, so-
called Egyptian or Turkish dog is extremely deficient in its teeth,
[62]—sometimes having none except one molar on each side; but

this, though characteristic of the breed, must be considered as a
monstrosity. M. Girard,[63] who seems to have attended closely to

Page 44

the subject, says that the period of the appearance of the
permanent teeth differs in different dogs, being earlier in large
dogs; thus the mastiff assumes its adult teeth in four or five
months, whilst in the spaniel the period is sometimes more than
seven or eight months.
With respect to minor differences little need be said. Isidore
Geoffroy has shown[64] that in size some dogs are six times as
long (the tail being excluded) as others; and that the height
relatively to the length of the body varies from between one to
two, and one to nearly four. In the Scotch deer-hound there is a
striking and remarkable difference in the size of the male and
female.[65] Every one knows how the ears vary in size in different
breeds, and with their great development their muscles become
atrophied. Certain breeds of dogs are described as having a deep
furrow between the nostrils and lips. The caudal vertebræ,
according to F. Cuvier, on whose authority the two last statements
rest, vary in number; and the tail in shepherd dogs is almost
absent. The mammæ vary from seven to ten in number;
Daubenton, having examined twenty-one dogs, found eight with
five mammæ on each side; eight with four on each side; and the
others with an unequal number on the two sides.[66] Dogs have
properly five toes in front and four behind, but a fifth toe is often
added; and F. Cuvier states that, when a fifth toe is present, a
fourth cuneiform bone is developed; and, in this case, sometimes
the great cuneiform bone is raised, and gives on its inner side a
large articular surface to the astragalus; so that even the relative
connection of the bones, the most constant of all characters,
varies. These modifications, however, in the feet of dogs are not
important, because they ought to be ranked, as De Blainville has
shown,[67] as monstrosities. Nevertheless they are interesting
from being correlated with the size of the body, for they occur
much more frequently with mastiffs and other large breeds than
with small dogs. Closely allied varieties, however, sometimes
differ in this respect; thus Mr. Hodgson states that the black-and-
tan Lassa variety of the Thibet mastiff has the fifth digit, whilst
the Mustang sub-variety is not thus characterised. The extent to

Page 45

which the skin is developed between the toes varies much; but we
shall return to this point. The degree to which the various breeds
differ in the perfection of their senses, dispositions, and inherited
habits is notorious to every one. The breeds present some
constitutional differences: the pulse, says Youatt,[68] "varies
materially according to the breed, as well as to the size of the
animal." Different breeds of dogs are subject in different degrees
to various diseases. They certainly become adapted to different
climates under which they have long existed. It is notorious that
most of our best European breeds deteriorate in India.[69] The
Rev. R. Everest[70] believes that no one has succeeded in keeping
the Newfoundland dog long alive in India; so it is, according to
Lichtenstein,[71] even at the Cape of Good Hope. The Thibet
mastiff degenerates on the plains of India, and can live only on
the mountains.[72] Lloyd[73] asserts that our bloodhounds and
bulldogs have been tried, and cannot withstand the cold of the
northern European forests.

Seeing in how many characters the races of the dog differ from each other,
and remembering Cuvier's admission that their skulls differ more than do
those of the species of any natural genus, and bearing in mind how closely
the bones of wolves, jackals, foxes, and other Canidæ agree, it is
remarkable that we meet with the statement, repeated over and over again,
that the races of the dog differ in no important characters. A highly
competent judge, Prof. Gervais,[74] admits, "si l'on prenait sans contrôle les
altérations dont chacun de ces organes est susceptible, on pourrait croire
qu'il y a entre les chiens domestiques des différences plus grandes que
celles qui séparent ailleurs les espèces, quelquefois même les genres." Some
of the differences above enumerated are in one respect of comparatively
little value, for they are not characteristic of distinct breeds: no one pretends
that such is the case with the additional molar teeth or with the number of
mammæ; the additional digit is generally present with mastiffs, and some of
the more important differences in the skull and lower jaw are more or less
characteristic of various breeds. But we must not forget that the
predominant power of selection has not been applied in any of these cases;
we have variability in important parts, but the differences have not been
fixed by selection. Man cares for the form and fleetness of his greyhounds,

Page 46

for the size of his mastiffs, for the strength of the jaw in his bulldogs, &c.;
but he cares nothing about the number of their molar teeth or mammæ or
digits; nor do we know that differences in these organs are correlated with,
or owe their development to, differences in other parts of the body about
which man does care. Those who have attended to the subject of selection
will admit that, nature having given variability, man, if he so chose, could
fix five toes to the hinder feet of certain breeds of dogs, as certainly as to
the feet of his Dorking-fowls: he could probably fix, but with much more
difficulty, an additional pair of molar teeth in either jaw, in the same way as
he has given additional horns to certain breeds of sheep; if he wished to
produce a toothless breed of dogs, having the so-called Turkish dog with its
imperfect teeth to work on, he could probably do so, for he has succeeded
in making hornless breeds of cattle and sheep.
With respect to the precise causes and steps by which the several races of
dogs have come to differ so greatly from each other, we are, as in most
other cases, profoundly ignorant. We may attribute part of the difference in
external form and constitution to inheritance from distinct wild stocks, that
is to changes effected under nature before domestication. We must attribute
something to the crossing of the several domestic and natural races. I shall,
however, soon recur to the crossing of races. We have already seen how
often savages cross their dogs with wild native species; and Pennant gives a
curious account[75] of the manner in which Fochabers, in Scotland, was
stocked "with a multitude of curs of a most wolfish aspect" from a single
hybrid-wolf brought into that district.
It would appear that climate to a certain extent directly modifies the forms
of dogs. We have lately seen that several of our English breeds cannot live
in India, and it is positively asserted that when bred there for a few
generations they degenerate not only in their mental faculties, but in form.
Captain Williamson,[76] who carefully attended to this subject, states that
"hounds are the most rapid in their decline;" "greyhounds and pointers, also,
rapidly decline." But spaniels, after eight or nine generations, and without a
cross from Europe, are as good as their ancestors. Dr. Falconer informs me
that bulldogs, which have been known, when first brought into the country,
to pin down even an elephant by its trunk, not only fall off after two of three
generations in pluck and ferocity, but lose the under-hung character of their
lower jaws; their muzzles become finer and their bodies lighter. English

Page 47

dogs imported into India are so valuable that probably due care has been
taken to prevent their crossing with native dogs; so that the deterioration
cannot be thus accounted for. The Rev. R. Everest informs me that he
obtained a pair of setters, born in India, which perfectly resembled their
Scotch parents: he raised several litters from them in Delhi, taking the most
stringent precautions to prevent a cross, but he never succeeded, though this
was only the second generation in India, in obtaining a single young dog
like its parents in size or make; their nostrils were more contracted, their
noses more pointed, their size inferior, and their limbs more slender. This
remarkable tendency to rapid deterioration in European dogs subjected to
the climate of India, may perhaps partly be accounted for by the tendency to
reversion to a primordial condition which many animals exhibit, as we shall
see in a future chapter, when exposed to new conditions of life.
Some of the peculiarities characteristic of the several breeds of the dog have
probably arisen suddenly, and, though strictly inherited, may be called
monstrosities; for instance, the shape of the legs and body in the turnspit of
Europe and India; the shape of the head and the under-hanging jaw in the
bull and pug-dog, so alike in this one respect and so unlike in all others. A
peculiarity suddenly arising, and therefore in one sense deserving to be
called a monstrosity, may, however, be increased and fixed by man's
selection. We can hardly doubt that long-continued training, as with the
greyhound in coursing hares, as with water-dogs in swimming—and the
want of exercise, in the case of lapdogs—must have produced some direct
effect on their structure and instincts. But we shall immediately see that the
most potent cause of change has probably been the selection, both
methodical and unconscious, of slight individual differences,—the latter
kind of selection resulting from the occasional preservation, during
hundreds of generations, of those individual dogs which were the most
useful to man for certain purposes and under certain conditions of life. In a
future chapter on Selection I shall show that even barbarians attend closely
to the qualities of their dogs. This unconscious selection by man would lie
aided by a kind of natural selection; for the dogs of savages have partly to
gain their own subsistence; for instance, in Australia, as we hear from Mr.
Nind,[77] the dogs are sometimes compelled by want to leave their masters
and provide for themselves; but in a few days they generally return. And we
may infer that dogs of different shapes, sizes, and habits, would have best

Page 48

chance of surviving under different circumstances,—on open, sterile plains,
where they have to run down their own prey,—on rocky coasts, where they
have to feed on crabs and fish left in the tidal pools, as in the case of New
Guinea and Tierra del Fuego. In this latter country, as I am informed by Mr.
Bridges, the Catechist to the Mission, the dogs turn over the stones on the
shore to catch the crustaceans which lie beneath, and they "are clever
enough to knock off the shell-fish at a first blow;" for if this be not done,
shell-fish are well known to have an almost invincible power of adhesion.
It has already been remarked that dogs differ in the degree to which their
feet are webbed. In dogs of the Newfoundland breed, which are eminently
aquatic in their habits, the skin, according to Isidore Geoffroy,[78] extends to
the third phalanges, whilst in ordinary dogs it extends only to the second. In
two Newfoundland dogs which I examined, when the toes were stretched
apart and viewed on the under side, the skin extended in a nearly straight
line between the outer margins of the balls of the toes; whereas, in two
terriers of distinct sub-breeds, the skin viewed in the same manner was
deeply scooped out. In Canada there is a dog which is peculiar to the
country and common there, and this has "half-webbed feet and is fond of
the water."[79] English otter-hounds are said to have webbed feet: a friend
examined for me the feet of two, in comparison with the feet of some
harriers and bloodhounds; he found the skin variable in extent in all, but
more developed in the otter than in the other hounds.[80] As aquatic animals
which belong to quite different orders have webbed feet, there can be no
doubt that this structure would be serviceable to dogs that frequent the
water. We may confidently infer that no man ever selected his water-dogs
by the extent to which the skin was developed between their toes; but what
he does, is to preserve and breed from those individuals which hunt best in
the water, or best retrieve wounded game, and thus he unconsciously selects
dogs with feet slightly better webbed. Man thus closely imitates Natural
Selection. We have an excellent illustration of this same process in North
America, where, according to Sir J. Richardson,[81] all the wolves, foxes,
and aboriginal domestic dogs have their feet broader than in the
corresponding species of the Old World, and "well calculated for running on
the snow." Now, in these Arctic regions, the life or death of every animal
will often depend on its success in hunting over the snow when softened;
and this will in part depend on the feet being broad; yet they must not be so

Page 49

broad as to interfere with the activity of the animal when the ground is
sticky, or with its power of burrowing holes, or with other habits of life.
As changes in domestic breeds which take place so slowly as not to be
noticed at any one period, whether due to the selection of individual
variations or of differences resulting from crosses, are most important in
understanding the origin of our domestic productions, and likewise in
throwing indirect light on the changes effected under nature, I will give in
detail such cases as I have been able to collect. Lawrence,[82] who paid
particular attention to the history of the foxhound, writing in 1829, says that
between eighty and ninety years before "an entirely new foxhound was
raised through the breeder's art," the ears of the old southern hound being
reduced, the bone and bulk lightened, the waist increased in length, and the
stature somewhat added to. It is believed that this was effected by a cross
with the greyhound. With respect to this latter dog, Youatt,[83] who is
generally cautious in his statements, says that the greyhound within the last
fifty years, that is before the commencement of the present century,
"assumed a somewhat different character from that which he once
possessed. He is now distinguished by a beautiful symmetry of form, of
which he could not once boast, and he has even superior speed to that which
he formerly exhibited. He is no longer used to struggle with deer, but
contends with his fellows over a shorter and speedier course." An able
writer[84] believes that our English greyhounds are the descendants,
progressively improved, of the large rough greyhounds which existed in
Scotland so early as the third century. A cross at some former period with
the Italian greyhound has been suspected; but this seems hardly probable,
considering the feebleness of this latter breed. Lord Orford, as is well
known, crossed his famous greyhounds, which failed in courage, with a
bulldog—this breed being-chosen from being deficient in the power of
scent; "after the sixth or seventh generation," says Youatt, "there was not a
vestige left of the form of the bulldog, but his courage and indomitable
perseverance remained."
Youatt infers, from a comparison of an old picture of King Charles's
spaniels with the living dog, that "the breed of the present day is materially
altered for the worse:" the muzzle has become shorter, the forehead more
prominent, and the eyes larger: the changes in this case have probably been

Page 50

due to simple selection. The setter, as this author remarks in another place,
"is evidently the large spaniel improved to his present peculiar size and
beauty, and taught another way of marking his game. If the form of the dog
were not sufficiently satisfactory on this point, we might have recourse to
history:" he then refers to a document dated 1685 bearing on this subject,
and adds that the pure Irish setter shows no signs of a cross with the pointer,
which some authors suspect has been the case with the English setter.
Another writer[85] remarks that, if the mastiff and English bulldog had
formerly been as distinct as they are at the present time (i.e. 1828), so
accurate an observer as the poet Gay (who was the author of 'Rural Sports'
in 1711) would have spoken in his Fable of the Bull and the Bulldog, and
not of the Bull and the Mastiff. There can be no doubt that the fancy
bulldogs of the present day, now that they are not used for bull-baiting, have
become greatly reduced in size, without any express intention on the part of
the breeder. Our pointers are certainly descended from a Spanish breed, as
even their names, Don, Ponto, Carlos, &c., would show: it is said that they
were not known in England before the Revolution in 1688;[86] but the breed
since its introduction has been much modified, for Mr. Borrow, who is a
sportsman and knows Spain intimately well, informs me that he has not
seen in that country any breed "corresponding in figure with the English
pointer; but there are genuine pointers near Xeres which have been
imported by English gentlemen." A nearly parallel case is offered by the
Newfoundland dog, which was certainly brought into England from that
country, but which has since been so much modified that, as several writers
have observed, it does not now closely resemble any existing native dog in
Newfoundland.[87]
These several cases of slow and gradual changes in our English dogs
possess some interest; for though the changes have generally, but not
invariably, been caused by one or two crosses with a distinct breed, yet we
may feel sure, from the well-known extreme variability of crossed breeds,
that rigorous and long-continued selection must have been practised, in
order to improve them in a definite manner. As soon as any strain or family
became slightly improved or better adapted to altered circumstances, it
would tend to supplant the older and less improved strains. For instance, as
soon as the old foxhound was improved by a cross with the greyhound, or
by simple selection, and assumed its present character—and the change was

Page 51

probably required by the increased fleetness of our hunters—it rapidly
spread throughout the country, and is now everywhere nearly uniform. But
the process of improvement is still going on, for every one tries to improve
his strain by occasionally procuring dogs from the best kennels. Through
this process of gradual substitution the old English hound has been lost; and
so it has been with the old Irish greyhound and apparently with the old
English bulldog. But the extinction of former breeds is apparently aided by
another cause; for whenever a breed is kept in scanty numbers, as at present
with the bloodhound, it is reared with difficulty, and this apparently is due
to the evil effects of long-continued close interbreeding. As several breeds
of the dog have been slightly but sensibly modified within so short a period
as the last one or two centuries, by the selection of the best individual dogs,
modified in many cases by crosses with other breeds; and as we shall
hereafter see that the breeding of dogs was attended to in ancient times, as it
still is by savages, we may conclude that we have in selection, even if only
occasionally practised, a potent means of modification.

Domestic Cats.
Cats have been domesticated in the East from an ancient period; Mr. Blyth
informs me that they are mentioned in a Sanskrit writing 2000 years old,
and in Egypt their antiquity is known to be even greater, as shown by
monumental drawings and their mummied bodies. These mummies,
according to De Blainville[88] who has particularly studied the subject,
belong to no less than three species, namely, F. caligulata, bubastes, and
chaus. The two former species are said to be still found, both wild and
domesticated, in parts of Egypt. F. caligulata presents a difference in the
first inferior milk molar tooth, as compared with the domestic cats of
Europe, which makes De Blainville conclude that it is not one of the parent-
forms of our cats. Several naturalists, as Pallas, Temminck, Blyth, believe
that domestic cats are the descendants of several species commingled: it is
certain that cats cross readily with various wild species, and it would appear
that the character of the domestic breeds has, at least in some cases, been
thus affected. Sir W. Jardine has no doubt that, "in the north of Scotland,
there has been occasional crossing with our native species (F. sylvestris),
and that the result of these crosses has been kept in our houses. I have
seen," he adds, "many cats very closely resembling the wild cat, and one or

Page 52

two that could scarcely be distinguished from it." Mr. Blyth[89] remarks on
this passage, "but such cats are never seen in the southern parts of England;
still, as compared with any Indian tame cat, the affinity of the ordinary
British cat to F. sylvestris is manifest; and due I suspect to frequent
intermixture at a time when the tame cat was first introduced into Britain
and continued rare, while the wild species was far more abundant than at
present." In Hungary, Jeitteles[90] was assured on trustworthy authority that
a wild male cat crossed with a female domestic cat, and that the hybrids
long lived in a domesticated state. In Algiers the domestic cat has crossed
with the wild cat (F. Lybica) of that country.[91] In South Africa, as Mr. E.
Layard informs me, the domestic cat intermingles freely with the wild F.
caffra; he has seen a pair of hybrids which were quite tame and particularly
attached to the lady who brought them up; and Mr. Fry has found that these
hybrids are fertile. In India the domestic cat, according to Mr. Blyth, has
crossed with four Indian species. With respect to one of these species, F.
chaus, an excellent observer, Sir W. Elliot, informs me that he once killed,
near Madras, a wild brood, which were evidently hybrids from the domestic
cat; these young animals had a thick lynx-like tail and the broad brown bar
on the inside of the forearm characteristic of F. chaus. Sir W. Elliot adds
that he has often observed this same mark on the forearms of domestic cats
in India. Mr. Blyth states that domestic cats coloured nearly like F. chaus,
but not resembling that species in shape, abound in Bengal; he adds, "such a
colouration is utterly unknown in European cats, and the proper tabby
markings (pale streaks on a black ground, peculiarly and symmetrically
disposed), so common in English cats, are never seen in those of India." Dr.
D. Short has assured Mr. Blyth[92] that at Hansi hybrids between the
common cat and F. ornata (or torquata) occur, "and that many of the
domestic cats of that part of India were undistinguishable from the wild F.
ornata." Azara states, but only on the authority of the inhabitants, that in
Paraguay the cat has crossed with two native species. From these several
cases we see that in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, the common cat,
which lives a freer life than most other domesticated animals, has crossed
with various wild species; and that in some instances the crossing has been
sufficiently frequent to affect the character of the breed.
Whether domestic cats have descended from several distinct species, or
have only been modified by occasional crosses, their fertility, as far as is

Page 53

known, is unimpaired. The large Angora or Persian cat is the most distinct
in structure and habits of all the domestic breeds; and is believed by Pallas,
but on no distinct evidence, to be descended from the F. manul of middle
Asia; but I am assured by Mr. Blyth that this cat breeds freely with Indian
cats, which, as we have already seen, have apparently been much crossed
with F. chaus. In England half-bred Angora cats are perfectly fertile with
the common cat; I do not know whether the half-breeds are fertile one with
another; but as they are common in some parts of Europe, any marked
degree of sterility could hardly fail to have been noticed.
Within the same country we do not meet with distinct races of the cat, as we
do of dogs and of most other domestic animals; though the cats of the same
country present a considerable amount of fluctuating variability. The
explanation obviously is that, from their nocturnal and rambling habits,
indiscriminate crossing cannot without much trouble be prevented.
Selection cannot be brought into play to produce distinct breeds, or to keep
those distinct which have been imported from foreign lands. On the other
hand, in islands and in countries completely separated from each other, we
meet with breeds more or less distinct; and these cases are worth giving as
showing that the scarcity of distinct races in the same country is not caused
by a deficiency of variability in the animal. The tail-less cats of the Isle of
Man are said to differ from common cats not only in the want of a tail, but
in the greater length of their hind legs, in the size of their heads, and in
habits. The Creole cat of Antigua, as I am informed by Mr. Nicholson, is
smaller, and has a more elongated head, than the British cat. In Ceylon, as
Mr. Thwaites writes to me, every one at first notices the different
appearance of the native cat from the English animal; it is of small size,
with closely lying hairs; its head is small, with a receding forehead; but the
ears are large and sharp; altogether it has what is there called a "low-caste"
appearance. Rengger[93] says that the domestic cat, which has been bred for
300 years in Paraguay, presents a striking difference from the European cat;
it is smaller by a fourth, has a more lanky body, its hair is short, shining,
scanty, and lies close, especially on the tail: he adds that the change has
been less at Ascension, the capital of Paraguay, owing to the continual
crossing with newly imported cats; and this fact well illustrates the
importance of separation. The conditions of life in Paraguay appear not to
be highly favourable to the cat, for, though they have run half-wild, they do

Page 54

not become thoroughly feral, like so many other European animals. In
another part of South America, according to Roulin,[94] the introduced cat
has lost the habit of uttering its hideous nocturnal howl. The Rev. W. D. Fox
purchased a cat in Portsmouth, which he was told came from the coast of
Guinea; its skin was black and wrinkled, fur bluish-grey and short, its ears
rather bare, legs long, and whole aspect peculiar. This "negro" cat was
fertile with common cats. On the opposite coast of Africa, at Mombas,
Captain Owen, R.N.,[95] states that all the cats are covered with short stiff
hair instead of fur: he gives a curious account of a cat from Algoa Bay,
which had been kept for some time on board and could be identified with
certainty; this animal was left for only eight weeks at Mombas, but during
that short period it "underwent a complete metamorphosis, having parted
with its sandy-coloured fur." A cat from the Cape of Good Hope has been
described by Desmarest as remarkable from a red stripe extending along the
whole length of its back. Throughout an immense area, namely, the
Malayan archipelago, Siam, Pegu, and Burmah, all the cats have truncated
tails about half the proper length,[96] often with a sort of knot at the end. In
the Caroline archipelago the cats have very long legs, and are of a reddish-
yellow colour.[97] In China a breed has drooping ears. At Tobolsk, according
to Gmelin, there is a red-coloured breed. In Asia, also, we find the well-
known Angora or Persian breed.
The domestic cat has run wild in several countries, and everywhere
assumes, as far as can be judged by the short recorded descriptions, a
uniform character. Near Maldonado, in La Plata, I shot one which seemed
perfectly wild; it was carefully examined by Mr. Waterhouse,[98] who found
nothing remarkable in it, excepting its great size. In New Zealand,
according to Dieffenbach, the feral cats assume a streaky grey colour like
that of wild cats; and this is the case with the half-wild cats of the Scotch
Highlands.
We have seen that distant countries possess distinct domestic races of the
cat. The differences may be in part due to descent from several aboriginal
species, or at least to crosses with them. In some cases, as in Paraguay,
Mombas, and Antigua, the differences seem due to the direct action of
different conditions of life. In other cases some slight effect may possibly
be attributed to natural selection, as cats in many cases have largely to

Page 55

support themselves and to escape diverse dangers. But man, owing to the
difficulty of pairing cats, has done nothing by methodical selection; and
probably very little by unintentional selection; though in each litter he
generally saves the prettiest, and values most a good breed of mouse or rat-
catchers. Those cats which have a strong tendency to prowl after game,
generally get destroyed by traps. As cats are so much petted, a breed
bearing the same relation to other cats, that lapdogs bear to larger dogs,
would have been much valued; and if selection could have been applied, we
should certainly have had many breeds in each long-civilized country, for
there is plenty of variability to work upon.
We see in this country considerable diversity in size, some in the
proportions of the body, and extreme variability in colouring. I have only
lately attended to this subject, but have already heard of some singular cases
of variation; one of a cat born in the West Indies toothless, and remaining so
all its life. Mr. Tegetmeier has shown me the skull of a female cat with its
canines so much developed that they protruded uncovered beyond the lips;
the tooth with the fang being .95, and the part projecting from the gum .6 of
an inch in length. I have heard of a family of six-toed cats. The tail varies
greatly in length; I have seen a cat which always carried its tail flat on its
back when pleased. The ears vary in shape, and certain strains, in England,
inherit a pencil-like tuft of hairs, above a quarter of an inch in length, on the
tips of their ears; and this same peculiarity, according to Mr. Blyth,
characterises some cats in India. The great variability in the length of the
tail and the lynx-like tufts of hairs on the ears are apparently analogous to
differences in certain wild species of the genus. A much more important
difference, according to Daubenton,[99] is that the intestines of domestic
cats are wider, and a third longer, than in wild cats of the same size; and this
apparently has been caused by their less strictly carnivorous diet.

CHAPTER II.

HORSES AND ASSES.

HORSE.—DIFFERENCES IN THE BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY
OF—DIRECT EFFECTS OF THE CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CAN WITHSTAND

Page 56

MUCH COLD—BREEDS MUCH MODIFIED BY SELECTION—COLOURS OF
THE HORSE—DAPPLING—DARK STRIPES ON THE SPINE, LEGS,
SHOULDERS, AND FOREHEAD—DUN-COLOURED HORSES MOST
FREQUENTLY STRIPED—STRIPES PROBABLY DUE TO REVERSION TO THE
PRIMITIVE STATE OF THE HORSE.

ASSES.—BREEDS OF—COLOUR OF—LEG- AND SHOULDER- STRIPES—
SHOULDER-STRIPES SOMETIMES ABSENT, SOMETIMES FORKED.

The history of the Horse is lost in antiquity. Remains of this animal in a
domesticated condition have been found in the Swiss lake-dwellings,
belonging to the latter part of the Stone period.[100] At the present time the
number of breeds is great, as may be seen by consulting any treatise on the
Horse.[101] Looking only to the native ponies of Great Britain, those of the
Shetland Isles, Wales, the New Forest, and Devonshire are distinguishable;
and so it is with each separate island in the great Malay archipelago.[102]
Some of the breeds present great differences in size, shape of ears, length of
mane, proportions of the body, form of the withers and hind quarters, and
especially in the head. Compare the race-horse, dray-horse, and a Shetland
pony in size, configuration, and disposition; and see how much greater the
difference is than between the six or seven other living species of the genus
Equus.
Of individual variations not known to characterise particular breeds, and not
great or injurious enough to be called monstrosities, I have not collected
many cases. Mr. G. Brown, of the Cirencester Agricultural College, who
has particularly attended to the dentition of our domestic animals, writes to
me that he has "several times noticed eight permanent incisors instead of six
in the jaw." Male horses alone properly have canines, but they are
occasionally found in the mare, though of small size.[103] The number of
ribs is properly eighteen, but Youatt[104] asserts that not unfrequently there
are nineteen on each side, the additional one being always the posterior rib.
I have seen several notices of variations in the bones of the leg; thus Mr.
Price[105] speaks of an additional bone in the hock, and of certain abnormal
appearances between the tibia and astragalus, as quite common in Irish
horses, and not due to disease. Horses have often been observed, according
to M. Gaudry,[106] to possess a trapezium and a rudiment of a fifth

Page 57

metacarpal bone, so that "one sees appearing by monstrosity, in the foot of
the horse, structures which normally exist in the foot of the Hipparion,"—
an allied and extinct animal. In various countries horn-like projections have
been observed on the frontal bones of the horse: in one case described by
Mr. Percival they arose about two inches above the orbital processes, and
were "very like those in a calf from five to six months old," being from half
to three-quarters of an inch in length.[107] Azara has described two cases in
South America in which the projections were between three and four inches
in length: other instances have occurred in Spain.
That there has been much inherited variation in the horse cannot be
doubted, when we reflect on the number of the breeds existing throughout
the world or even within the same country, and when we know that they
have largely increased in number since the earliest known records.[108] Even
in so fleeting a character as colour, Hofacker[109] found that, out of two
hundred and sixteen cases in which horses of the same colour were paired,
only eleven pairs produced foals of a quite different colour. As Professor
Low[110] has remarked, the English race-horse offers the best possible
evidence of inheritance. The pedigree of a race-horse is of more value in
judging of its probable success than its appearance: "King Herod" gained in
prizes 201,505l. sterling, and begot 497 winners; "Eclipse" begot 334
winners.
Whether the whole amount of difference between the various breeds be due
to variation is doubtful. From the fertility of the most distinct breeds[111]
when crossed, naturalists have generally looked at all the breeds as having
descended from a single species. Few will agree with Colonel H. Smith,
who believes that they have descended from no less than five primitive and
differently coloured stocks.[112] But as several species and varieties of the
horse existed[113] during the later tertiary periods, and as Rütimeyer found
differences in the size and form of the skull in the earliest known
domesticated horses,[114] we ought not to feel sure that all our breeds have
descended from a single species. As we see that the savages of North and
South America easily reclaim the feral horses, there is no improbability in
savages in various quarters of the world having domesticated more than one
native species or natural race. No aboriginal or truly wild horse is positively
known now to exist; for it is thought by some authors that the wild horses of

Page 58

the East are escaped domestic animals.[115] If our domestic breeds have
descended from several species or natural races, these apparently have all
become extinct in the wild state. With our present knowledge, the common
view that all have descended from a single species is, perhaps, the most
probable.
With respect to the causes of the modifications which horses have
undergone, the conditions of life seem to produce a considerable direct
effect. Mr. D. Forbes, who has had excellent opportunities of comparing the
horses of Spain with those of South America, informs me that the horses of
Chile, which have lived under nearly the same conditions as their
progenitors in Andalusia, remain unaltered, whilst the Pampas horses and
the Puno ponies are considerably modified. There can be no doubt that
horses become greatly reduced in size and altered in appearance by living
on mountains and islands; and this apparently is due to want of nutritious or
varied food. Every one knows how small and rugged the ponies are on the
Northern islands and on the mountains of Europe. Corsica and Sardinia
have their native ponies; and there were,[116] or still are, on some islands on
the coast of Virginia, ponies like those of the Shetland Islands, which are
believed to have originated through exposure to unfavourable conditions.
The Puno ponies, which inhabit the lofty regions of the Cordillera, are, as I
hear from Mr. D. Forbes, strange little creatures, very unlike their Spanish
progenitors. Further south, in the Falkland Islands, the offspring of the
horses imported in 1764 have already so much deteriorated in size[117] and
strength that they are unfitted for catching wild cattle with the lasso; so that
fresh horses have to be brought for this purpose from La Plata at a great
expense. The reduced size of the horses bred on both southern and northern
islands, and on several mountain-chains, can hardly have been caused by
the cold, as a similar reduction has occurred on the Virginian and
Mediterranean islands. The horse can withstand intense cold, for wild
troops live on the plains of Siberia under lat. 56°,[118] and aboriginally the
horse must have inhabited countries annually covered with snow, for he
long retains the instinct of scraping it away to get at the herbage beneath.
The wild tarpans in the East have this instinct; and, as I am informed by
Admiral Sulivan, this is likewise the case with the horses which have run
wild on the Falkland Islands; now this is the more remarkable as the
progenitors of these horses could not have followed this instinct during

Page 59

many generations in La Plata: the wild cattle of the Falklands never scrape
away the snow, and perish when the ground is long covered. In the northern
parts of America the horses, descended from those introduced by the
Spanish conquerors of Mexico, have the same habit, as have the native
bisons, but not so the cattle introduced from Europe.[119]
The horse can flourish under intense heat as well as under intense cold, for
he is known to come to the highest perfection, though not attaining a large
size, in Arabia and northern Africa. Much humidity is apparently more
injurious to the horse than heat or cold. In the Falkland Islands, horses
suffer much from the dampness; and this same circumstance may perhaps
partly account for the singular fact that to the eastward of the Bay of
Bengal,[120] over an enormous and humid area, in Ava, Pegu, Siam, the
Malayan archipelago, the Loo Choo Islands, and a large part of China, no
full-sized horse is found. When we advance as far eastward as Japan, the
horse reacquires his full size.[121]
With most of our domesticated animals, some breeds are kept on account of
their curiosity or beauty; but the horse is valued almost solely for its utility.
Hence semi-monstrous breeds are not preserved; and probably all the
existing breeds have been slowly formed either by the direct action of the
conditions of life, or through the selection of individual differences. No
doubt semi-monstrous breeds might have been formed: thus Mr. Waterton
records[122] the case of a mare which produced successively three foals
without tails; so that a tailless race might have been formed like the tailless
races of dogs and cats. A Russian breed of horses is said to have frizzled
hair, and Azara[123] relates that in Paraguay horses are occasionally born,
but are generally destroyed, with hair like that on the head of a negro; and
this peculiarity is transmitted even to half-breeds: it is a curious case of
correlation that such horses have short manes and tails, and their hoofs are
of a peculiar shape like those of a mule.
It is scarcely possible to doubt that the long-continued selection of qualities
serviceable to man has been the chief agent in the formation of the several
breeds of the horse. Look at a dray-horse, and see how well adapted he is to
draw heavy weights, and how unlike in appearance to any allied wild
animal. The English race-horse is known to have proceeded from the
commingled blood of Arabs, Turks, and Barbs; but selection and training

Page 60

have together made him a very different animal from his parent-stocks. As a
writer in India, who evidently knows the pure Arab well, asks, who now,
"looking at our present breed of race-horses, could have conceived that they
were the result of the union of the Arab horse and African mare?" The
improvement is so marked that in running for the Goodwood Cup "the first
descendants of Arabian, Turkish, and Persian horses, are allowed a discount
of 18 lbs. weight; and when both parents are of these countries a discount of
36 lbs."[124] It is notorious that the Arabs have long been as careful about
the pedigree of their horses as we are, and this implies great and continued
care in breeding. Seeing what has been done in England by careful
breeding, can we doubt that the Arabs must likewise have produced during
the course of centuries a marked effect on the qualities of their horses? But
we may go much farther back in time, for in the most ancient known book,
the Bible, we hear of studs carefully kept for breeding, and of horses
imported at high prices from various countries.[125] We may therefore
conclude that, whether or not the various existing breeds of the horse have
proceeded from one or more aboriginal stocks, yet that a great amount of
change has resulted from the direct action of the conditions of life, and
probably a still greater amount from the long-continued selection by man of
slight individual differences.
With several domesticated quadrupeds and birds, certain coloured marks are
either strongly inherited or tend to reappear after having long been lost. As
this subject will hereafter be seen to be of importance, I will give a full
account of the colouring of horses. All English breeds, however unlike in
size and appearance, and several of those in India and the Malay
archipelago, present a similar range and diversity of colour. The English
race-horse, however, is said[126] never to be dun-coloured; but as dun and
cream-coloured horses are considered by the Arabs as worthless, "and fit
only for Jews to ride,"[127] these tints may have been removed by long-
continued selection. Horses of every colour, and of such widely different
kinds as dray-horses, cobs, and ponies, are all occasionally dappled,[128] in
the same manner as is so conspicuous with grey horses. This fact does not
throw any clear light on the colouring of the aboriginal horse, but is a case
of analogous variation, for even asses are sometimes dappled, and I have
seen, in the British Museum, a hybrid from the ass and zebra dappled on its
hinder quarters. By the expression analogous variation (and it is one that I

Page 61

shall often have occasion to use) I mean a variation occurring in a species
or variety which resembles a normal character in another and distinct
species or variety. Analogous variations may arise, as will be explained in a
future chapter, from two or more forms with a similar constitution having
been exposed to similar conditions,—or from one of two forms having
reacquired through reversion a character inherited by the other form from
their common progenitor,—or from both forms having reverted to the same
ancestral character. We shall immediately see that horses occasionally
exhibit a tendency to become striped over a large part of their bodies; and as
we know that stripes readily pass into spots and cloudy marks in the
varieties of the domestic cat and in several feline species—even the cubs of
the uniformly-coloured lion being spotted with dark marks on a lighter
ground—we may suspect that the dappling of the horse, which has been
noticed by some authors with surprise, is a modification or vestige of a
tendency to become striped.

Page 62

Fig. 1.—Dun Devonshire Pony, with
shoulder, spinal, and leg stripes.

This tendency in the horse to become striped is in several respects an interesting feet.
Horses of all colours, of the most diverse breeds, in various parts of the world, often
have a dark stripe extending along the spine, from the mane to the tail; but this is so
common that I need enter into no particulars.[129] Occasionally horses are
transversely barred on the legs, chiefly on the under side; and more rarely they have
a distinct stripe on the shoulder, like that on the shoulder of the ass, or a broad dark
patch representing a stripe. Before entering on any details I must premise that the
term dun-coloured is vague, and includes three groups of colour, viz. that between
cream-colour and reddish-brown, which graduates into light-bay or light-chesnut—
this, I believe, is often called fallow-dun; secondly, leaden or slate-colour or mouse-
dun, which graduates into an ash-colour; and, lastly, dark-dun, between brown and
black. In England I have examined a rather large, lightly-built, fallow-dun
Devonshire pony (fig. 1), with a conspicuous stripe along the back, with light
transverse stripes on the under sides of its front legs, and with four parallel stripes on
each shoulder. Of these four stripes the posterior one was very minute and faint; the
anterior one, on the other hand, was long and broad, but interrupted in the middle,
and truncated at its lower extremity, with the anterior angle produced into a long
tapering point. I mention this latter fact because the shoulder-stripe of the ass
occasionally presents exactly the same appearance. I have had an outline and
description sent to me of a small, purely-bred, light fallow-dun Welch pony, with a
spinal stripe, a single transverse stripe on each leg, and three shoulder-stripes; the
posterior stripe corresponding with that on the shoulder of the ass was the longest,
whilst the two anterior parallel stripes, arising from the mane, decreased in length, in
a reversed manner as compared with the shoulder-stripes on the above-described
Devonshire pony. I have seen a bright fallow-dun, strong cob, with its front legs
transversely barred on the under sides in the most conspicuous manner; also a dark-
leaden mouse-coloured pony with similar leg stripes, but much less conspicuous;
also a bright fallow-dun colt, fully three-parts thoroughbred, with very plain
transverse stripes on the legs; also a chesnut-dun cart-horse with a conspicuous
spinal stripe, with distinct traces of shoulder-stripes, but none on the legs; I could
add other cases. My son made a sketch for me of a large, heavy, Belgian cart-horse,
of a fallow-dun, with a conspicuous spinal stripe, traces of leg-stripes, and with two
parallel (three inches apart) stripes about seven or eight inches in length on both

Page 63

shoulders. I have seen another rather light cart-horse, of a dirty dark cream-colour,
with striped legs, and on one shoulder a large ill-defined dark cloudy patch, and on
the opposite shoulder two parallel faint stripes. All the cases yet mentioned are duns
of various tints; but Mr. W. W. Edwards has seen a nearly thoroughbred chesnut
horse which had the spinal stripe, and distinct bars on the legs; and I have seen two
bay carriage-horses with black spinal stripes; one of these horses had on each
shoulder a light shoulder-stripe, and the other had a broad black ill-defined stripe,
running obliquely half-way down each shoulder; neither had leg-stripes.
The most interesting case which I have met with occurred in a colt of my own
breeding. A bay mare (descended from a dark-brown Flemish mare by a light grey
Turcoman horse) was put to Hercules, a thoroughbred dark bay, whose sire
(Kingston) and dam were both bays. The colt ultimately turned out brown; but when
only a fortnight old it was a dirty bay, shaded with mouse-grey, and in parts with a
yellowish tint: it had only a trace of the spinal stripe, with a few obscure transverse
bars on the legs; but almost the whole body was marked with very narrow dark
stripes, in most parts so obscure as to be visible only in certain lights, like the stripes
which may be seen on black kittens. These stripes were distinct on the hind-quarters,
where they diverged from the spine, and pointed a little forwards; many of them as
they diverged from the spine became a little branched, exactly in the same manner as
in some zebrine species. The stripes were plainest on the forehead between the ears,
where they formed a set of pointed arches, one under the other, decreasing in size
downwards towards the muzzle; exactly similar marks may be seen on the forehead
of the quagga and Burchell's zebra. When this foal was two or three months old all
the stripes entirely disappeared. I have seen similar marks on the forehead of a fully
grown, fallow-dun, cob-like horse, having a conspicuous spinal stripe, and with its
front legs well barred.
In Norway the colour of the native horse or pony is dun, varying from almost cream-
colour to dark mouse-dun; and an animal is not considered purely bred unless it has
the spinal and leg stripes.[130] In one part of the country my son estimated that about
a third of the ponies had striped legs; he counted seven stripes on the fore-legs and
two on the hind-legs of one pony; only a few of them exhibited traces of shoulder-
stripes; but I have heard of a cob imported from Norway which had the shoulder as
well as the other stripes well developed. Colonel Ham. Smith[131] alludes to dun-
horses with the spinal stripe in the Sierras of Spain; and the horses originally derived
from Spain, in some parts of South America, are now duns. Sir W. Elliot informs me
that he inspected a herd of 300 South American horses imported into Madras, and
many of these had transverse stripes on the legs and short shoulder-stripes; the most
strongly marked individual, of which a coloured drawing was sent me, was a mouse-
dun, with the shoulder-stripes slightly forked.
In the North-Western parts of India striped horses of more than one breed are
apparently commoner than in any other part of the world; and I have received
information respecting them from several officers, especially from Colonel Poole,
Colonel Curtis, Major Campbell, Brigadier St. John, and others. The Kattywar horses
are often fifteen or sixteen hands in height, and are well but lightly built. They are of

Page 64

all colours, but the several kinds of duns prevail; and these are so generally striped,
that a horse without stripes is not considered pure. Colonel Poole believes that all the
duns have the spinal stripe, the leg-stripes are generally present, and he thinks that
about half the horses have the shoulder-stripe; this stripe is sometimes double or
treble on both shoulders. Colonel Poole has often seen stripes on the cheeks and
sides of the nose. He has seen stripes on the grey and bay Kattywars when first
foaled, but they soon faded away. I have received other accounts of cream-coloured,
bay, brown, and grey Kattywar horses being striped. Eastward of India, the Shan
(north of Burmah) ponies, as I am informed by Mr. Blyth, have spinal, leg, and
shoulder stripes. Sir W. Elliot informs me that he saw two bay Pegu ponies with leg-
stripes. Burmese and Javanese ponies are frequently dun-coloured, and have the
three kinds of stripes, "in the same degree as in England."[132] Mr. Swinhoe informs
me that he examined two light-dun ponies of two Chinese breeds, viz. those of
Shangai and Amoy; both had the spinal stripe, and the latter an indistinct shoulder-
stripe.
We thus see that in all parts of the world breeds of the horse as different as possible,
when of a dun-colour (including under this term a wide range of tint from cream to
dusky black), and rarely when of bay, grey, and chesnut shades, have the several
above-specified stripes. Horses which are of a yellow colour with white mane and
tail, and which are sometimes called duns, I have never seen with stripes.[133]
From reasons which will be apparent in the chapter on Reversion, I have
endeavoured, but with poor success, to discover whether duns, which are so much
oftener striped than other coloured horses, are ever produced from the crossing of
two horses, neither of which are duns. Most persons to whom I have applied believe
that one parent must be a dun; and it is generally asserted, that, when this is the case,
the dun-colour and the stripes are strongly inherited.[134] One case has fallen under
my own observation of a foal from a black mare by a bay horse, which when fully
grown was a dark fallow-dun and had a narrow but plain spinal stripe. Hofacker[135]
gives two instances of mouse-duns (Mausrapp) being produced from two parents of
different colours and neither duns.
I have also endeavoured with little success to find out whether the stripes are
generally plainer or less plain in the foal than in the adult horse. Colonel Poole
informs me that, as he believes, "the stripes are plainest when the colt is first foaled;
they then become less and less distinct till after the first coat is shed, when they come
out as strongly as before; but certainly often fade away as the age of the horse
increases." Two other accounts confirm this fading of the stripes in old horses in
India. One writer, on the other hand, states that colts are often born without stripes,
but that they appear as the colt grows older. Three authorities affirm that in Norway
the stripes are less plain in the foal than in the adult. Perhaps there is no fixed rule. In
the case described by me of the young foal which was narrowly striped over nearly
all its body, there was no doubt about the the early and complete disappearance of
the stripes. Mr. W. W. Edwards examined for me twenty-two foals of race-horses,
and twelve had the spinal stripe more or less plain; this fact, and some other accounts
which I have received, lead me to believe that the spinal stripe often disappears in

Page 65

the English race-horse when old. On the whole I infer that the stripes are generally
plainest in the foal, and tend to disappear in old age.

The stripes are variable in colour, but are always darker than the rest of the body. They do not
by any means always coexist on the different parts of the body: the legs may be striped without
any shoulder-stripe, or the converse case, which is rarer, may occur; but I have never heard of
either shoulder or leg-stripes without the spinal stripe. The latter is by far the commonest of all
the stripes, as might have been expected, as it characterises the other seven or eight species of
the genus. It is remarkable that so trifling a character as the shoulder-stripe being double or
triple should occur in such different breeds as Welch and Devonshire ponies, the Shan pony,
heavy cart-horses, light South American horses, and the lanky Kattywar breed. Colonel
Hamilton Smith believes that one of his five supposed primitive stocks was dun-coloured and
striped; and that the stripes in all the other breeds result from ancient crosses with this one
primitive dun; but it is extremely improbable that different breeds living in such distant
quarters of the world should all have been crossed with any one aboriginally distinct stock. Nor
have we any reason to believe that the effects of a cross at a very remote period could be
propagated for so many generations as is implied on this view.

With respect to the primitive colour of the horse having been dun, Colonel Hamilton Smith[136]
has collected a large body of evidence showing that this tint was common in the East as far
back as the time of Alexander, and that the wild horses of Western Asia and Eastern Europe
now are, or recently were, of various shades of dun. It seems that not very long ago a wild
breed of dun-coloured horses with a spinal stripe was preserved in the royal parks in Prussia. I
hear from Hungary that the inhabitants of that country look at the duns with a spinal stripe as
the aboriginal stock, and so it is in Norway. Dun-coloured ponies are not rare in the
mountainous parts of Devonshire, Wales, and Scotland, where the aboriginal breed would have
had the best chance of being preserved. In South America in the time of Azara, when the horse
had been feral for about 250 years, 90 out of 100 horses were "bai-châtains," and the remaining
ten were "zains," and not more than one in 2000 black. Zain is generally translated as dark
without any white; but as Azara speaks of mules being "zain-clair," I suspect that zain must
have meant dun-coloured. In some parts of the world feral horses show a strong tendency to
become roans.[137]
In the following chapters on the Pigeon we shall see that in pure breeds of various colours,
when a blue bird is occasionally produced, certain black marks invariably appear on the wings
and tail; so again, when variously coloured breeds are crossed, blue birds with the same black
marks are frequently produced. We shall further see that these facts are explained by, and
afford strong evidence in favour of, the view that all the breeds are descended from the rock-
pigeon, or Columba livia, which is thus coloured and marked. But the appearance of the stripes
on the various breeds of the horse, when of a dun-colour, does not afford nearly such good
evidence of their descent from a single primitive stock as in the case of the pigeon; because no
certainly wild horse is known as a standard of comparison; because the stripes when they do
appear are variable in character; because there is far from sufficient evidence of the appearance
of the stripes from the crossing of distinct breeds; and lastly, because all the species of the
genus Equus have the spinal stripe, and several have shoulder and leg stripes. Nevertheless the
similarity in the most distinct breeds in their general range of colour, in their dappling, and in
the occasional appearance, especially in duns, of leg-stripes and of double or triple shoulder-

Page 66

stripes, taken together, indicate the probability of the descent of all the existing races from a
single, dun-coloured, more or less striped, primitive stock, to which our horses still
occasionally revert.

The Ass.
Four species of Asses, besides three of zebras, have been described by naturalists; but there can
now be little doubt that our domesticated animal is descended from one alone, namely, the
Asinus tæniopus of Abyssinia.[138] The ass is sometimes advanced as an instance of an animal
domesticated, as we know by the Old Testament, from an ancient period, which has varied only
in a very slight degree. But this is by no means strictly true; for in Syria alone there are four
breeds;[139] first, a light and graceful animal, with an agreeable gait, used by ladies; secondly,
an Arab breed reserved exclusively for the saddle; thirdly, a stouter animal used for ploughing
and various purposes; and lastly, the large Damascus breed, with a peculiarly long body and
ears. In this country, and generally in Central Europe, though the ass is by no means uniform in
appearance, it has not given rise to distinct breeds like those of the horse. This may probably
be accounted for by the animal being kept chiefly by poor persons, who do not rear large
numbers, nor carefully match and select the young. For, as we shall see in a future chapter, the
ass can with ease be greatly improved in size and strength by careful selection, combined no
doubt with good food; and we may infer that all its other characters would be equally amenable
to selection. The small size of the ass in England and Northern Europe is apparently due far
more to want of care in breeding than to cold; for in Western India, where the ass is used as a
beast of burden by some of the lower castes, it is not much larger than a Newfoundland dog,
"being generally not more than from twenty to thirty inches high."[140]
The ass varies greatly in colour; and its legs, especially the fore-legs, both in England and
other countries—for instance, in China—are occasionally barred transversely more plainly
than those of dun-coloured horses. With the horse the occasional appearance of leg-stripes was
accounted for, through the principle of reversion, by the supposition that the primitive horse
was thus striped; with the ass we may confidently advance this explanation, for the parent-
form, the A. tæniopus, is known to be barred, though only in a slight degree, across the legs.
The stripes are believed to occur most frequently and to be plainest on the legs of the domestic
ass during early youth,[141] as is apparently likewise the case with the horse. The shoulder-
stripe, which is so eminently characteristic of the species, is nevertheless variable in breadth,
length, and manner of termination. I have measured a shoulder-stripe four times as broad as
another; and some more than twice as long as others. In one light-grey ass the shoulder-stripe
was only six inches in length, and as thin as a piece of string; and in another animal of the
same colour there was only a dusky shade representing a stripe. I have heard of three white
asses, not albinoes, with no trace of shoulder or spinal stripes;[142] and I have seen nine other
asses with no shoulder-stripe, and some of them had no spinal stripe. Three of the nine were
light-greys, one a dark-grey, another grey passing into reddish-roan, and the others were
brown, two being tinted on parts of their bodies with a reddish or bay shade. Hence we may
conclude that, if grey and reddish-brown asses had been steadily selected and bred from, the
shoulder-stripe would have been almost as generally and as completely lost as in the case of
the horse.

Page 67

The shoulder-stripe on the ass is sometimes double, and Mr. Blyth has seen even three or four
parallel stripes.[143] I have observed in ten cases shoulder-stripes abruptly truncated at the
lower end, with the anterior angle produced into a tapering point, precisely as has been figured
in the dun Devonshire pony. I have seen three cases of the terminal portion abruptly and
angularly bent; and two cases of a distinct though slight forking. In Syria, Dr. Hooker and his
party observed for me no less than five instances of the shoulder-stripe being plainly forked
over the fore leg. In the common mule it is likewise sometimes forked. When I first noticed the
forking and angular bending of the shoulder-stripe, I had seen enough of the stripes in the
various equine species to feel convinced that even a character so unimportant as this had a
distinct meaning, and was thus led to attend to the subject. I now find that in the Asinus
Burchellii and quagga, the stripe which corresponds with the shoulder-stripe of the ass, as well
as some of the stripes on the neck, bifurcate, and that some of those near the shoulder have
their extremities angularly bent backwards. The forking and angular bending of the stripes on
the shoulders apparently stand in relation with the changed direction of the nearly upright
stripes on the sides of the body and neck to the transverse bars on the legs. Finally we see that
the presence of shoulder, leg, and spinal stripes in the horse,—their occasional absence in the
ass,—the occurrence of double and triple shoulder-stripes in both animals, and the similar
manner in which these stripes terminate at their lower extremities,—are all cases of analogous
variation in the horse and ass. These cases are probably not due to similar conditions acting on
similar constitutions, but to a partial reversion in colour to the common progenitor of these two
species, as well as of the other species of the genus. We shall hereafter have to return to this
subject, and discuss it more fully.

CHAPTER III.

PIGS—CATTLE—SHEEP—GOATS.

PIGS BELONG TO TWO DISTINCT TYPES, SUS SCROFA AND INDICA—TORF-SCHWEIN—JAPAN
PIG—FERTILITY OF CROSSED PIGS—CHANGES IN THE SKULL OF THE HIGHLY CULTIVATED
RACES—CONVERGENCE OF CHARACTER—GESTATION—SOLID-HOOFED SWINE—CURIOUS
APPENDAGES TO THE JAWS—DECREASE IN SIZE OF THE TUSKS—YOUNG PIGS
LONGITUDINALLY STRIPED—FERAL PIGS—CROSSED BREEDS.

CATTLE.—ZEBU A DISTINCT SPECIES—EUROPEAN CATTLE PROBABLY DESCENDED FROM
THREE WILD FORMS—ALL THE RACES NOW FERTILE TOGETHER—BRITISH PARK CATTLE—
ON THE COLOUR OF THE ABORIGINAL SPECIES—CONSTITUTIONAL DIFFERENCES—SOUTH
AFRICAN RACES—SOUTH AMERICAN RACES—NIATA CATTLE—ORIGIN OF THE VARIOUS
RACES OF CATTLE.

SHEEP.—REMARKABLE RACES OF—VARIATIONS ATTACHED TO THE MALE SEX—
ADAPTATIONS TO VARIOUS CONDITIONS—GESTATION OF—CHANGES IN THE WOOL—SEMI-
MONSTROUS BREEDS.

GOATS.—REMARKABLE VARIATIONS OF.

The breeds of the pig have recently been more closely studied, though much still remains to be
done, than those of almost any other domesticated animal. This has been effected by Hermann

Page 68

von Nathusius in two admirable works, especially in the later one on the Skulls of the several
races, and by Rütimeyer in his celebrated Fauna of the ancient Swiss lake-dwellings.[144]
Nathusius has shown that all the known breeds may be divided in two great groups: one
resembling in all important respects and no doubt descended from the common wild boar; so
that this may be called the Sus scrofa group. The other group differs in several important and
constant osteological characters; its wild parent-form is unknown; the name given to it by
Nathusius, according to the law of priority, is Sus Indica of Pallas. This name must now be
followed, though an unfortunate one, as the wild aboriginal does not inhabit India, and the
best-known domesticated breeds have been imported from Siam and China.
Firstly, the Sus scrofa breeds, or those resembling the common wild boar. These still exist,
according to Nathusius (Schweineschädel, s. 75), in various parts of central and northern
Europe; formerly every kingdom,[145] and almost every province in Britain, possessed its own
native breed; but these are now everywhere rapidly disappearing, being replaced by improved
breeds crossed with the S. Indica form. The skull in the breeds of the S. scrofa type resembles,
in all important respects, that of the European wild boar; but it has become (Schweineschädel,
s. 63-68) higher and broader relatively to its length; and the hinder part is more upright. The
differences, however, are all variable in degree. The breeds which thus resemble S. scrofa in
their essential skull-characters differ conspicuously from each other in other respects, as in the
length of the ears and legs, curvature of the ribs, colour, hairiness, size and proportions of the
body.
The wild Sus scrofa has a wide range, namely, Europe, North Africa, as identified by
osteological characters by Rütimeyer, and Hindostan, as similarly identified by Nathusius. But
the wild boars inhabiting these several countries differ so much from each other in external
characters, that they have been ranked by some naturalists as specifically distinct. Even within
Hindostan these animals, according to Mr. Blyth, form very distinct races in the different
districts; in the N. Western provinces, as I am informed by the Rev. R. Everest, the boar never
exceeds 36 inches in height, whilst in Bengal one has been measured 44 inches in height. In
Europe, Northern Africa, and Hindostan, domestic pigs have been known to cross with the
wild native species;[146] and in Hindostan an accurate observer,[147] Sir Walter Elliot, after
describing the differences between wild Indian and wild German boars, remarks that "the same
differences are perceptible in the domesticated individuals of the two countries." We may
therefore conclude that the breeds of the Sus scrofa type have either descended from, or been
modified by crossing with, forms which may be ranked as geographical races, but which are,
according to some naturalists, distinct species.
Pigs of the Sus Indica type are best known to Englishmen under the form of the Chinese breed.
The skull of S. Indica, as described by Nathusius, differs from that of S. scrofa in several minor
respects, as in its greater breadth and in some details in the teeth; but chiefly in the shortness of
the lachrymal bones, in the greater width of the fore part of the palate-bones, and in the
divergence of the premolar teeth. It deserves especial notice that these latter characters are not
gained, even in the least degree, by the domesticated forms of S. scrofa. After reading the
remarks and descriptions given by Nathusius, it seems to me to be merely playing with words
to doubt whether S. Indica ought to be ranked as a species; for the above-specified differences
are more strongly marked than any that can be pointed out between, for instance, the fox and
the wolf, or the ass and the horse. As already stated, S. Indica is not known in a wild state; but

Page 69

its domesticated forms, according to Nathusius, come near to S. vittatus of Java and some
allied species. A pig found wild in the Aru islands (Schweineschädel, s. 169) is apparently
identical with S. Indica; but it is doubtful whether this is a truly native animal. The
domesticated breeds of China, Cochin-China, and Siam belong to this type. The Roman or
Neapolitan breed, the Andalusian, the Hungarian, and the "Krause" swine of Nathusius,
inhabiting south-eastern Europe and Turkey, and having fine curly hair, and the small Swiss
"Bündtnerschwein" of Rütimeyer, all agree in their more important skull characters with S.
Indica, and, as is supposed, have all been largely crossed with this form. Pigs of this type have
existed during a long period on the shores of the Mediterranean, for a figure (Schweineschädel,
s. 142) closely resembling the existing Neapolitan pig has been found in the buried city of
Herculaneum.
Rütimeyer has made the remarkable discovery that there lived contemporaneously in
Switzerland, during the later Stone or Neolithic period, two domesticated forms, the S. scrofa,
and the S. scrofa palustris or Torfschwein. Rütimeyer perceived that the latter approached the
Eastern breeds, and, according to Nathusius, it certainly belongs to the S. Indica group; but
Rütimeyer has subsequently shown that it differs in some well-marked characters. This author
was formerly convinced that his Torfschwein existed as a wild animal during the first part of
the Stone period, and was domesticated during a later part of the same period.[148] Nathusius,
whilst he fully admits the curious fact first observed by Rütimeyer, that the bones of
domesticated and wild animals can be distinguished by their different aspect, yet, from special
difficulties in the case of the bones of the pig (Schweineschädel, s. 147), is not convinced of
the truth of this conclusion; and Rütimeyer himself seems now to feel some doubt. As the
Torfschwein was domesticated at so early a period, and as its remains have been found in
several parts of Europe, belonging to various historic and prehistoric ages,[149] and as closely
allied forms still exist in Hungary and on the shores of the Mediterranean, one is led to suspect
that the wild S. Indica formerly ranged from Europe to China, in the same manner as S. scrofa
now ranges from Europe to Hindostan. Or, as Rütimeyer apparently suspects, a third allied
species may formerly have lived in Europe and Eastern Asia.
Several breeds, differing in the proportions of the body, in the length of the ears, in the nature
of the hair, in colour, &c., come under the S. Indica type. Nor is this surprising, considering
how ancient the domestication of this form has been both in Europe and in China. In this latter
country the date is believed by an eminent Chinese scholar[150] to go back at least 4900 years
from the present time. This same scholar alludes to the existence of many local varieties of the
pig in China; and at the present time the Chinese take extraordinary pains in feeding and
tending their pigs, not even allowing them to walk from place to place.[151] Hence the Chinese
breed, as Nathusius has remarked,[152] displays in an eminent degree the characters of a highly-
cultivated race, and hence, no doubt, its high value in the improvement of our European
breeds. Nathusius makes a remarkable statement (Schweineschädel, s. 138), that the infusion
of the 1/32nd, or even of the 1/64th, part of the blood of S. Indica into a breed of S. scrofa, is
sufficient plainly to modify the skull of the latter species. This singular fact may perhaps be
accounted for by several of the chief distinctive characters of S. Indica, such as the shortness of
the lachrymal bones, &c., being common to several of the species of the genus; for in crosses
the characters which are common to many species apparently tend to be prepotent over those
appertaining to only a few species.

Page 70

The Japan pig (S. pliciceps of Gray), which has been recently exhibited in the Zoological
Gardens, has an extraordinary appearance from its short head, broad forehead and nose, great
fleshy ears, and deeply furrowed skin. The following woodcut is copied from that given by Mr.
Bartlett.[153] Not only is the face furrowed, but thick folds of skin, which are harder than the
other parts, almost like the plates on the Indian rhinoceros, hang about the shoulders and rump.
It is coloured black, with white feet, and breeds true. That it has long been domesticated there
can be little doubt; and this might have been inferred even from the fact that its young are not
longitudinally striped; for this is a character common to all the species included within the
genus Sus and the allied genera whilst in their natural state.[154] Dr. Gray[155] has described the
skull of this animal, which he ranks not only as a distinct species, but places it in a distinct
section of the genus. Nathusius, however, after his careful study of the whole group, states
positively (Schweineschädel, s. 153-158) that the skull in all essential characters closely
resembles that of the short-eared Chinese breed of the S. Indica type. Hence Nathusius
considers the Japan pig as only a domesticated variety of S. Indica: if this really be the case, it
is a wonderful instance of the amount of modification which can be effected under
domestication.

Fig. 2.—Head of Japan or Masked Pig. (Copied from
Mr. Bartlett's paper in Proc. Zoolog. Soc. 1861, p.
263.)

Formerly there existed in the central islands of the Pacific Ocean a singular breed of pigs.
These are described by the Rev. D. Tyerman and G. Bennett[156] as of small size, hump-backed,
with a disproportionately long head, with short ears turned backwards, with a bushy tail not
more than two inches in length, placed as if it grew from the back. Within half a century after
the introduction into these islands of European and Chinese pigs, the native breed, according to
the above authors, became almost completely lost by being repeatedly crossed with them.
Secluded islands, as might have been expected, seem favourable for the production or retention
of peculiar breeds; thus, in the Orkney Islands, the hogs have been described as very small,
with erect and sharp ears, and "with an appearance altogether different from the hogs brought
from the south."[157]

Page 71

Seeing how different the Chinese pigs, belonging to the Sus Indica type, are in their
osteological characters and in external appearance from the pigs of the S. scrofa type, so that
they must be considered specifically distinct, it is a fact well deserving attention, that Chinese
and common pigs have been repeatedly crossed in various manners, with unimpaired fertility.
One great breeder who had used pure Chinese pigs assured me that the fertility of the half-
breeds inter se and of their recrossed progeny was actually increased; and this is the general
belief of agriculturists. Again, the Japan pig or S. pliciceps of Gray is so distinct in appearance
from all common pigs, that it stretches one's belief to the utmost to admit that it is simply a
domestic variety; yet this breed has been found perfectly fertile with the Berkshire breed; and
Mr. Eyton informs me that he paired a half-bred brother and sister and found them quite fertile
together.
The modifications of the skull in the most highly cultivated races are wonderful. To appreciate
the amount of change, Nathusius' work, with its excellent figures, should be studied. The
whole of the exterior of the skull in all its parts has been altered; the hinder surface, instead of
sloping backwards, is directed forwards, entailing many changes in other parts; the front of the
head is deeply concave; the orbits have a different shape; the auditory meatus has a different
direction and shape; the incisors of the upper and lower jaws do not touch each other, and they
stand in both jaws above the plane of the molars; the canines of the upper jaw stand in front of
those of the lower jaw, and this is a remarkable anomaly: the articular surfaces of the occipital
condyles are so greatly changed in shape, that, as Nathusius remarks (s. 133), no naturalist,
seeing this important part of the skull by itself, would suppose that it belonged to the genus
Sus. These and various other modifications, as Nathusius observes, can hardly be considered as
monstrosities, for they are not injurious, and are strictly inherited. The whole head is much
shortened; thus, whilst in common breeds its length to that of the body is as 1 to 6, in the
"cultur-races" the proportion is as 1 to 9, and even recently as 1 to 11.[158] The following
woodcut[159] of the head of a wild boar and of a sow from a photograph of the Yorkshire Large
Breed, may aid in showing how greatly the head in a highly cultivated race has been modified
and shortened.
Nathusius has well discussed the causes of the remarkable changes in the skull and shape of
the body which the highly cultivated races have undergone. These modifications occur chiefly
in the pure and crossed races of the S. Indica type; but their commencement may be clearly
detected in the slightly improved breeds of the S. scrofa type.[160] Nathusius states positively
(s. 99, 103), as the result of common experience and of his experiments, that rich and abundant
food, given during youth, tends by some direct action to make the head broader and shorter;
and that poor food works a contrary result. He lays much stress on the fact that all wild and
semi-domesticated pigs, in ploughing up the ground with their muzzles, have; whilst young, to
exert the powerful muscles fixed to the hinder part of the head. In highly cultivated races this
habit is no longer followed, and consequently the back of the skull becomes modified in shape,
entailing other changes in other parts. There can hardly be a doubt that so great a change in
habits would affect the skull; but it seems rather doubtful how far this will account for the
greatly reduced length of the skull and for its concave front. It is well known (Nathusius
himself advancing many cases, s. 104) that there is a strong tendency in many domestic
animals—in bull- and pug-dogs, in the niata cattle, in sheep, in Polish fowls, short-faced
tumbler pigeons, and in one variety of the carp—for the bones of the face to become greatly
shortened. In the case of the dog, as H. Müller has shown, this seems caused by an abnormal

Page 72

state of the primordial cartilage. We may, however, readily
admit that abundant and rich food supplied during many
generations would give an inherited tendency to increased size
of body, and that, from disuse, the limbs would become finer
and shorter.[161] We shall in a future chapter also see that the
skull and limbs are apparently in some manner correlated, so
that any change in the one tends to affect the other.
Nathusius has remarked, and the observation is an interesting
one, that the peculiar form of the skull and body in the most
highly cultivated races is not characteristic of any one race,
but is common to all when improved up to the same standard.
Thus the large-bodied, long-eared, English breeds with a
convex back, and the small-bodied, short-eared, Chinese
breeds with a concave back, when bred to the same state of
perfection, nearly resemble each other in the form of the head
and body. This result, it appears, is partly due to similar causes
of change acting on the several races, and partly to man
breeding the pig for one sole purpose, namely, for the greatest
amount of flesh and fat; so that selection has always tended
towards one and the same end. With most domestic animals Fig. 3.—Head of Wild Boar, and of
"Golden Days," a pig of the Yorkshire
the result of selection has been divergence of character, here it Large Breed; the latter from a
has been convergence.[162] photograph. (Copied from Sidney's
edit. of 'The Pig,' by Youatt.)
The nature of the food supplied during many generations has
apparently affected the length of the intestines; for, according to Cuvier,[163] their length to that
of the body in the wild boar is as 9 to 1,—in the common domestic boar as 13.5 to 1,—and in
the Siam breed as 16 to 1. In this latter breed the greater length may be due either to descent
from a distinct species or to more ancient domestication. The number of mammæ vary, as does
the period of gestation. The latest authority says[164] that "the period averages from 17 to 20
weeks," but I think there must be some error in this statement: in M. Tessier's observations on
25 sows it varied from 109 to 123 days. The Rev. W. D. Fox has given me ten carefully
recorded cases with well-bred pigs, in which the period varied from 101 to 116 days.
According to Nathusius the period is shortest in the races which come early to maturity; but in
these latter the course of development does not appear to be actually shortened, for the young
animal is born, judging from the state of the skull, less fully developed, or in a more embryonic
condition,[165] than in the case of common swine, which arrive at maturity at a later age. In the
highly cultivated and early matured races, the teeth, also, are developed earlier.
The difference in the number of the vertebræ and ribs in different kinds of pigs, as observed by
Mr. Eyton,[166] and as given in the following table, has often been quoted. The African sow
probably belongs to the S. scrofa type; and Mr. Eyton informs me that, since the publication of
his paper, cross-bred animals from the African and English races were found by Lord Hill to be
perfectly fertile.

Page 73

French
English Domestic
Long- Wild Boar, Boar,
legged African Chinese from from
Male. Female. Male. Cuvier. Cuvier.

Dorsal vertebræ 15 13 15 14 14

Lumbar 6 6 4 5 5

Dorsal and lumbar
21 19 19 19 19
together

Sacral 5 5 4 4 4

Total number of vertebræ 26 24 23 23 23

Some semi-monstrous breeds deserve notice. From the time of Aristotle to the present time
solid-hoofed swine have occasionally been observed in various parts of the world. Although
this peculiarity is strongly inherited, it is hardly probable that all the animals with solid hoofs
have descended from the same parents; it is more probable that the same peculiarity has
reappeared at various times and places. Dr. Struthers has lately described and figured[167] the
structure of the feet; in both front and hind feet the distal phalanges of the two greater toes are
represented by a single, great, hoof-bearing phalanx; and in the front feet, the middle phalanges
are represented by a bone which is single towards the lower end, but bears two separate
articulations towards the upper end. From other accounts it appears that an intermediate toe is
likewise sometimes superadded.

Fig. 4.—Old Irish Pig, with jaw-appendages.
(Copied from H. D. Richardson on Pigs.)

Another curious anomaly is offered by the appendages, described by M. Eudes-
Deslongchamps as often characterizing the Normandy pigs. These appendages are always
attached to the same spot, to the corners of the jaw; they are cylindrical, about three inches in
length, covered with bristles, and with a pencil of bristles rising out of a sinus on one side: they

Page 74

have a cartilaginous centre, with two small longitudinal muscles; they occur either
symmetrically on both sides of the face or on one side alone. Richardson figures them on the
gaunt old "Irish Greyhound pig;" and Nathusius states that they occasionally appear in all the
long-eared races, but are not strictly inherited, for they occur or fail in animals of the same
litter.[168] As no wild pigs are known to have analogous appendages, we have at present no
reason to suppose that their appearance is due to reversion; and if this be so, we are forced to
admit that somewhat complex, though apparently useless, structures may be suddenly
developed without the aid of selection. This case perhaps throws some little light on the
manner of appearance of the hideous fleshy protuberances, though of an essentially different
nature from the above-described appendages, on the cheeks of the wart-hog or Phacochœrus
Africanus.
It is a remarkable fact that the boars of all domesticated breeds have much shorter tusks than
wild boars. Many facts show that with all animals the state of the hair is much affected by
exposure to, or protection from, climate; and as we see that the state of the hair and teeth are
correlated in Turkish dogs (other analogous facts will be hereafter given), may we not venture
to surmise that the reduction of the tusks in the domestic boar is related to his coat of bristles
being diminished from living under shelter? On the other hand, as we shall immediately see,
the tusks and bristles reappear with feral boars, which are no longer protected from the
weather. It is not surprising that the tusks should be more affected than the other teeth; as parts
developed to serve as secondary sexual characters are always liable to much variation.

It is a well-known fact that the young of wild European and Indian pigs,[169] for the first six
months, are longitudinally banded with light-coloured stripes. This character generally
disappears under domestication. The Turkish domestic pigs, however, have striped young, as
have those of Westphalia, "whatever may be their hue;"[170] whether these latter pigs belong to
the same curly-haired race with the Turkish swine, I do not know. The pigs which have run
wild in Jamaica and the semi-feral pigs of New Granada, both those which are black and those
which are black with a white band across the stomach, often extending over the back, have
resumed this aboriginal character and produce longitudinally-striped young. This is likewise
the case, at least occasionally, with the neglected pigs in the Zambesi settlement on the coast of
Africa.[171]
The common belief that all domesticated animals, when they run wild, revert completely to the
character of their parent-stock, is chiefly founded, as far as I can discover, on feral pigs. But
even in this case the belief is not grounded on sufficient evidence; for the two main types of S.
scrofa and Indica have never been distinguished in a feral state. The young, as we have just
seen, reacquire their longitudinal stripes, and the boars invariably reassume their tusks. They
revert also in the general shape of their bodies, and in the length of their legs and muzzles, to
the state of the wild animal, as might have been expected from the amount of exercise which
they are compelled to take in search of food. In Jamaica the feral pigs do not acquire the full
size of the European wild boar, "never attaining a greater height than 20 inches at the
shoulder." In various countries they reassume their original bristly covering, but in different
degrees, dependent on the climate; thus, according to Roulin, the semi-feral pigs in the hot
valleys of New Granada are very scantily clothed; whereas, on the Paramos, at the height of
7000 to 8000 feet, they acquire a thick covering of wool lying under the bristles, like that on
the truly wild pigs of France. These pigs on the Paramos are small and stunted. The wild boar

Page 75

of India is said to have the bristles at the end of its tail arranged like the plumes of an arrow,
whilst the European boar has a simple tuft; and it is a curious fact that many, but not all, of the
feral pigs in Jamaica, derived from a Spanish stock, have a plumed tail.[172] With respect to
colour, feral pigs generally revert to that of the wild boar; but in certain parts of S. America, as
we have seen, some of the semi-feral pigs have a curious white band across their stomachs; and
in certain other hot places the pigs are red, and this colour has likewise occasionally been
observed in the feral pigs of Jamaica. From these several facts we see that with pigs when feral
there is a strong tendency to revert to the wild type; but that this tendency is largely governed
by the nature of the climate, amount of exercise, and other causes of change to which they have
been subjected.
The last point worth notice is that we have unusually good evidence of breeds of pigs now
keeping perfectly true, which have been formed by the crossing of several distinct breeds. The
Improved Essex pigs, for instance, breed very true; but there is no doubt that they largely owe
their present excellent qualities to crosses originally made by Lord Western with the
Neapolitan race, and to subsequent crosses with the Berkshire breed (this also having been
improved by Neapolitan crosses), and likewise, probably, with the Sussex breed.[173] In breeds
thus formed by complex crosses, the most careful and unremitting selection during many
generations has been found to be indispensable. Chiefly in consequence of so much crossing,
some well-known breeds have undergone rapid changes; thus, according to Nathusius,[174] the
Berkshire breed of 1780 is quite different from that of 1810; and, since this latter period, at
least two distinct forms have borne the same name.

Cattle.
Domestic cattle are almost certainly the descendants of more than one wild form, in the same
manner as has been shown to be the case with our dogs and pigs. Naturalists have generally
made two main divisions of cattle: the humped kinds inhabiting tropical countries, called in
India Zebus, to which the specific name of Bos Indicus has been given; and the common non-
humped cattle, generally included under the name of Bos taurus. The humped cattle were
domesticated, as may be seen on the Egyptian monuments, at least as early as the twelfth
dynasty, that is 2100 B.C. They differ from common cattle in various osteological characters,
even in a greater degree, according to Rütimeyer,[175] than do the fossil species of Europe,
namely Bos primigenius, longifrons, and frontosus, from each other. They differ, also, as Mr.
Blyth,[176] who has particularly attended to this subject, remarks, in general configuration, in
the shape of their ears, in the point where the dewlap commences, in the typical curvature of
their horns, in their manner of carrying their heads when at rest, in their ordinary variations of
colour, especially in the frequent presence of "nilgau-like markings on their feet," and "in the
one being born with teeth protruding through the jaws, and the other not so." They have
different habits, and their voice is entirely different. The humped cattle in India "seldom seek
shade, and never go into the water and there stand knee-deep, like the cattle of Europe." They
have run wild in parts of Oude and Rohilcund, and can maintain themselves in a region
infested by tigers. They have given rise to many races differing greatly in size, in the presence
of one or two humps, in length of horns, and other respects. Mr. Blyth sums up emphatically
that the humped and humpless cattle must be considered as distinct species. When we consider
the number of points in external structure and habits, independently of their important
osteological differences, in which they differ from each other; and that many of these points

Page 76

are not likely to have been affected by domestication, there can hardly be a doubt,
notwithstanding the adverse opinion of some naturalists, that the humped and non-humped
cattle must be ranked as specifically distinct.
The European breeds of humpless cattle are numerous. Professor Low enumerates 19 British
breeds, only a few of which are identical with those on the Continent. Even the small Channel
islands of Guernsey, Jersey, and Alderney, possess their own sub-breeds;[177] and these again
differ from the cattle of the other British islands, such as Anglesea, and the western isles of
Scotland. Desmarest, who paid attention to the subject, describes 15 French races, excluding
sub-varieties and those imported from other countries. In other parts of Europe there are
several distinct races, such as the pale-coloured Hungarian cattle, with their light and free step,
and their enormous horns sometimes measuring above five feet from tip to tip:[178] the
Podolian cattle are remarkable from the height of their fore-quarters. In the most recent work
on Cattle,[179] engravings are given of fifty-five European breeds; it is, however, probable that
several of these differ very little from each other, or are merely synonyms. It must not be
supposed that numerous breeds of cattle exist only in long-civilized countries, for we shall
presently see that several kinds are kept by the savages of Southern Africa.

With respect to the parentage of the several European breeds, we already know much
from Nilsson's Memoir,[180] and more especially from Rütimeyer's 'Pfahlbauten' and
succeeding works. Two or three species or forms of Bos, closely allied to still living
domestic races, have been found fossil in the more recent tertiary deposits of Europe.
Following Rütimeyer, we have:—
Bos primigenius.—This magnificent, well-known species was domesticated in
Switzerland during the Neolithic period; even at this early period it varied a little,
having apparently been crossed with other races. Some of the larger races on the
Continent, as the Friesland, &c., and the Pembroke race in England, closely resemble
in essential structure B. primigenius, and no doubt are its descendants. This is
likewise the opinion of Nilsson. Bos primigenius existed as a wild animal in Cæsar's
time, and is now semi-wild, though much degenerated in size, in the park of
Chillingham; for I am informed by Professor Rütimeyer, to whom Lord Tankerville
sent a skull, that the Chillingham cattle are less altered from the true primigenius
type than any other known breed.[181]
Bos trochoceros.—This form is not included in the three species above mentioned,
for it is now considered by Rütimeyer to be the female of an early domesticated form
of B. primigenius, and as the progenitor of his frontosus race. I may add that specific
names have been given to four other fossil oxen, now believed to be identical with B.
primigenius.[182]
Bos longifrons (or brachyceros) of Owen.—This very distinct species was of small
size, and had a short body with fine legs. It has been found in England associated
with the remains of the elephant and rhinoceros.[183] It was the commonest form in a
domesticated condition in Switzerland during the earliest part of the Neolithic
period. It was domesticated in England during the Roman period, and supplied food
to the Roman legionaries.[184] Some remains have been found in Ireland in certain

Page 77

crannoges, of which the dates are believed to be from 843-933 A.D.[185] Professor
Owen[186] thinks it probable that the Welsh and Highland cattle are descended from
this form; as likewise is the case, according to Rütimeyer, with some of the existing
Swiss breeds. These latter are of different shades of colour from light-grey to
blackish-brown, with a lighter stripe along the spine, but they have no pure white
marks. The cattle of North Wales and the Highlands, on the other hand, are generally
black or dark-coloured.
Bos frontosus of Nilsson.—This species is allied to B. longifrons, but in the opinion
of some good judges is distinct from it. Both co-existed in Scania during the same
late geological period,[187] and both have been found in the Irish crannoges.[188]
Nilsson believes that his B. frontosus may be the parent of the mountain cattle of
Norway, which have a high protuberance on the skull between the base of the horns.
As Professor Owen believes that the Scotch Highland cattle are descended from his
B. longifrons, it is worth notice that a capable judge[189] has remarked that he saw no
cattle in Norway like the Highland breed, but that they more nearly resembled the
Devonshire breed.

Hence we see that three forms or species of Bos, originally inhabitants of Europe, have been
domesticated; but there is no improbability in this fact, for the genus Bos readily yields to
domestication. Besides these three species and the zebu, the yak, the gayal, and the arni[190]
(not to mention the buffalo or genus Bubalus) have been domesticated; making altogether
seven species of Bos. The zebu and the three European species are now extinct in a wild state,
for the cattle of the B. primigenius type in the British parks can hardly be considered as truly
wild. Although certain races of cattle, domesticated at a very ancient period in Europe, are the
descendants of the three above-named fossil species, yet it does not follow that they were here
first domesticated. Those who place much reliance on philology argue that our cattle were
imported from the East.[191] But as races of men invading any country would probably give
their own names to the breeds of cattle which they might there find domesticated, the argument
seems inconclusive. There is indirect evidence that our cattle are the descendants of species
which originally inhabited a temperate or cold climate, but not a land long covered with snow;
for our cattle, as we have seen in the chapter on Horses, apparently have not the instinct of
scraping away the snow to get at the herbage beneath. No one could behold the magnificent
wild bulls on the bleak Falkland Islands in the southern hemisphere, and doubt about the
climate being admirably suited to them. Azara has remarked that in the temperate regions of La
Plata the cows conceive when two years old, whilst in the much hotter country of Paraguay
they do not conceive till three years old; "from which fact," as he adds, "one may conclude that
cattle do not succeed so well in warm countries."[192]
The above-named three fossil forms of Bos have been ranked by nearly all palæontologists as
distinct species; and it would not be reasonable to change their denomination simply because
they are now found to be the parents of several domesticated races. But what is of most
importance for us, as showing that they deserve to be ranked as species, is that they co-existed
in different parts of Europe during the same period, and yet kept distinct. Their domesticated
descendants, on the other hand, if not separated, cross with the utmost freedom and become
commingled. The several European breeds have so often been crossed, both intentionally and

Page 78

unintentionally, that, if any sterility ensued from such unions, it would certainly have been
detected. As zebus inhabit a distant and much hotter region, and as they differ in so many
characters from our European cattle, I have taken pains to ascertain whether the two forms are
fertile when crossed. The late Lord Powis imported some zebus and crossed them with
common cattle in Shropshire; and I was assured by his steward that the cross-bred animals
were perfectly fertile with both parent-stocks. Mr. Blyth informs me that in India hybrids, with
various proportions of either blood, are quite fertile; and this can hardly fail to be known, for in
some districts[193] the two species are allowed to breed freely together. Most of the cattle which
were first introduced into Tasmania were humped, so that at one time thousands of crossed
animals existed there; and Mr. B. O'Neile Wilson, M.A., writes to me from Tasmania that he
has never heard of any sterility having been observed. He himself formerly possessed a herd of
such crossed cattle, and all were perfectly fertile; so much so, that he cannot remember even a
single cow failing to calve. These several facts afford an important confirmation of the
Pallasian doctrine that the descendants of species which when first domesticated would if
crossed probably have been in some degree sterile, become perfectly fertile after a long course
of domestication. In a future chapter we shall see that this doctrine throws much light on the
difficult subject of Hybridism.
I have alluded to the cattle in Chillingham Park, which, according to Rütimeyer, have been
very little changed from the Bos primigenius type. This park is so ancient that it is referred to
in a record of the year 1220. The cattle in their instincts and habits are truly wild. They are
white, with the inside of the ears reddish-brown, eyes rimmed with black, muzzles brown,
hoofs black, and horns white tipped with black. Within a period of thirty-three years about a
dozen calves were born with "brown and blue spots upon the cheeks or necks; but these,
together with any defective animals, were always destroyed." According to Bewick, about the
year 1770 some calves appeared with black ears; but these were also destroyed by the keeper,
and black ears have not since reappeared. The wild white cattle in the Duke of Hamilton's park,
where I have heard of the birth of a black calf, are said by Lord Tankerville to be inferior to
those at Chillingham. The cattle kept until the year 1780 by the Duke of Queensberry, but now
extinct, had their ears, muzzle, and orbits of the eyes black. Those which have existed from
time immemorial at Chartley; closely resemble the cattle at Chillingham, but are larger, "with
some small difference in the colour of the ears." "They frequently tend to become entirely
black; and a singular superstition prevails in the vicinity that, when a black calf is born, some
calamity impends over the noble house of Ferrers. All the black calves are destroyed." The
cattle at Burton Constable in Yorkshire, now extinct, had ears, muzzle, and the tip of the tail
black. Those at Gisburne, also in Yorkshire, are said by Bewick to have been sometimes
without dark muzzles, with the inside alone of the ears brown; and they are elsewhere said to
have been low in stature and hornless.[194]
The several above-specified differences in the park-cattle, slight though they be, are worth
recording, as they show that animals living nearly in a state of nature, and exposed to nearly
uniform conditions, if not allowed to roam freely and to cross with other herds, do not keep as
uniform as truly wild animals. For the preservation of a uniform character, even within the
same park, a certain degree of selection—that is, the destruction of the dark-coloured calves—
is apparently necessary.

Page 79

The cattle in all the parks are white; but, from the occasional appearance of dark-coloured
calves, it is extremely doubtful whether the aboriginal Bos primigenius was white. The
following facts, however, show that there is a strong, though not invariable, tendency in wild
or escaped cattle, under widely different conditions of life, to become white with coloured ears.
If the old writers Boethius and Leslie[195] can be trusted, the wild cattle of Scotland were white
and furnished with a great mane; but the colour of their ears is not mentioned. The primæval
forest formerly extended across the whole country from Chillingham to Hamilton, and Sir
Walter Scott used to maintain that the cattle still preserved in these two parks, at the two
extremities of the forest, were remnants of its original inhabitants; and this view certainly
seems probable. In Wales,[196] during the tenth century, some of the cattle are described as
being white with red ears. Four hundred cattle thus coloured were sent to King John; and an
early record speaks of a hundred cattle with red ears having been demanded as a compensation
for some offence, but, if the cattle were of a dark or black colour, one hundred and fifty were to
be presented. The black cattle of North Wales apparently belong, as we have seen, to the small
longifrons type: and as the alternative was offered of either 150 dark cattle, or 100 white cattle
with red ears, we may presume that the latter were the larger beasts, and probably belonged to
the primigenius type. Youatt has remarked that at the present day, whenever cattle of the short-
horn breed are white, the extremities of their ears are more or less tinged with red.
The cattle which have run wild on the Pampas, in Texas, and in two parts of Africa, have
become of a nearly uniform dark brownish-red.[197] On the Ladrone Islands, in the Pacific
Ocean, immense herds of cattle, which were wild in the year 1741, are described as "milk-
white, except their ears, which are generally black."[198] The Falkland Islands, situated far
south, with all the conditions of life as different as it is possible to conceive from those of the
Ladrones, offer a more interesting case. Cattle have run wild there during eighty or ninety
years; and in the southern districts the animals are mostly white, with their feet, or whole
heads, or only their ears black; but my informant, Admiral Sulivan,[199] who long resided on
these islands, does not believe that they are ever purely white. So that in these two
archipelagos we see that the cattle tend to become white with coloured ears. In other parts of
the Falkland Islands, other colours prevail: near Port Pleasant brown is the common tint; round
Mount Usborne, about half the animals in some of the herds were lead or mouse-coloured,
which elsewhere is an unusual tint. These latter cattle, though generally inhabiting high land,
breed about a month earlier than the other cattle; and this circumstance would aid in keeping
them distinct and in perpetuating this peculiar colour. It is worth recalling to mind that blue or
lead-coloured marks have occasionally appeared on the white cattle of Chillingham. So plainly
different were the colours of the wild herds in different parts of the Falkland Islands, that in
hunting them, as Admiral Sulivan informs me, white spots in one district, and dark spots in
another district, were always looked out for on the distant hills. In the intermediate districts
intermediate colours prevailed. Whatever the cause may be, this tendency in the wild cattle of
the Falkland Islands, which are all descended from a few brought from La Plata, to break up
into herds of three different colours, is an interesting fact.
Returning to the several British breeds, the conspicuous difference in general appearance
between Short-horns, Long-horns (now rarely seen), Herefords, Highland cattle, Alderneys,
&c., must be familiar to every one. A large part of the difference, no doubt, may be due to
descent from primordially distinct species; but we may feel sure that there has been in addition

Page 80

a considerable amount of variation. Even during the Neolithic period, the domestic cattle were
not actually identical with the aboriginal species. Within recent times most of the breeds have
been modified by careful and methodical selection. How strongly the characters thus acquired
are inherited, may be inferred from the prices realised by the improved breeds; even at the first
sale of Colling's Short-horns, eleven bulls reached an average of 214l., and lately Short-horn
bulls have been sold for a thousand guineas, and have been exported to all quarters of the
world.
Some constitutional differences may be here noticed. The Short-horns arrive at maturity far
earlier than the wilder breeds, such as those of Wales or the Highlands. This fact has been
shown in an interesting manner by Mr. Simonds,[200] who has given a table of the average
period of their dentition, which proves that there is a difference of no less than six months in
the appearance of the permanent incisors. The period of gestation, from observations made by
Tessier on 1131 cows, varies to the extent of eighty-one days; and what is more interesting, M.
Lefour affirms "that the period of gestation is longer in the large German cattle than in the
smaller breeds."[201] With respect to the period of conception, it seems certain that Alderney
and Zetland cows often become pregnant earlier than other breeds.[202] Lastly, as four fully-
developed mammæ is a generic character in the genus Bos,[203] it is worth notice that with our
domestic cows the two rudimentary mammæ often become fairly well developed and yield
milk.
As numerous breeds are generally found only in long-civilized countries, it may be well to
show that in some countries inhabited by barbarous races, who are frequently at war with each
other and therefore have little free communication, several distinct breeds of cattle now exist or
formerly existed. At the Cape of Good Hope Leguat observed, in the year 1720, three kinds.
[204]
At the present day various travellers have noticed the differences in the breeds in Southern
Africa. Sir Andrew Smith several years ago remarked to me that the cattle possessed by the
different tribes of Caffres, though living near each other under the same latitude and in the
same kind of country, yet differed, and he expressed much surprise at the fact. Mr. Andersson
has described[205] the Damara, Bechuana, and Namaqua cattle; and he informs me in a letter
that the cattle north of Lake Ngami are likewise different, as Mr. Galton has heard is the case
with the cattle of Benguela. The Namaqua cattle in size and shape nearly resemble European
cattle, and have short stout horns and large hoofs. The Damara cattle are very peculiar, being
big-boned, with slender legs and small hard feet; their tails are adorned with a tuft of long
bushy hair nearly touching the ground, and their horns are extraordinarily large. The Bechuana
cattle have even larger horns, and there is now a skull in London with the two horns 8 ft. 8¼
in. long, as measured in a straight line from tip to tip, and no less than 13ft. 5in. as measured
along their curvature! Mr. Andersson in his letter to me says that, though he will not venture to
describe the differences between the breeds belonging to the many different sub-tribes, yet
such certainly exist, as shown by the wonderful facility with which the natives discriminate
them.
That many breeds of cattle have originated through variation, independently of descent from
distinct species, we may infer from what we see in South America, where the genus Bos was
not endemic, and where the cattle which now exist in such vast numbers are the descendants of
a few imported from Spain and Portugal. In Columbia, Roulin[206] describes two peculiar
breeds, namely, pelones, with extremely thin and fine hair, and calongos, absolutely naked.

Page 81

According to Castelnau there are two races in Brazil, one like European cattle, the other
different, with remarkable horns. In Paraguay, Azara describes a breed which certainly
originated in S. America, called chivos, "because they have straight vertical horns, conical, and
very large at the base." He likewise describes a dwarf race in Corrientes, with short legs and a
body larger than usual. Cattle without horns, and others with reversed hair, have also originated
in Paraguay.
Another monstrous breed, called niatas or natas, of which I saw two small herds on the
northern bank of the Plata, is so remarkable as to deserve a fuller description. This breed bears
the same relation to other breeds, as bull or pug dogs do to other dogs, or as improved pigs,
according to H. von Nathusius, do to common pigs.[207] Rütimeyer believes that these cattle
belong to the primigenius type.[208] The forehead is very short and broad, with the nasal end of
the skull, together with the whole plane of the upper molar-teeth, curved upwards. The lower
jaw projects beyond the upper, and has a corresponding upward curvature. It is an interesting
fact that an almost similar conformation characterizes, as I have been informed by Dr.
Falconer, the extinct and gigantic Sivatherium of India, and is not known in any other
ruminant. The upper lip is much drawn back, the nostrils are seated high up and are widely
open, the eyes project outwards, and the horns are large. In walking the head is carried low,
and the neck is short. The hind legs appear to be longer, compared with the front legs, than is
usual. The exposed incisor teeth, the short head and upturned nostrils, give these cattle the
most ludicrous, self-confident air of defiance. The skull which I presented to the College of
Surgeons has been thus described by Professor Owen:[209] "It is remarkable from the stunted
development of the nasals, premaxillaries, and fore-part of the lower jaw, which is unusually
curved upwards to come into contact with the premaxillaries. The nasal bones are about one-
third the ordinary length, but retain almost their normal breadth. The triangular vacuity is left
between them, the frontal and lachrymal, which latter bone articulates with the premaxillary,
and thus excludes the maxillary from any junction with the nasal." So that even the connexion
of some of the bones is changed. Other differences might be added: thus the plane of the
condyles is somewhat modified, and the terminal edge of the premaxillaries forms an arch. In
fact, on comparison with the skull of a common ox, scarcely a single bone presents the same
exact shape, and the whole skull has a wonderfully different appearance.
The first brief published notice of this race was by Azara, between the years 1783-96; but Don
F. Muniz, of Luxan, who has kindly collected information for me, states that about 1760 these
cattle were kept as curiosities near Buenos Ayres. Their origin is not positively known, but they
must have originated subsequently to the year 1552, when cattle were first introduced. Signor
Muniz informs me that the breed is believed to have originated with the Indians southward of
the Plata. Even to this day those reared near the Plata show their less civilized nature in being
fiercer than common cattle, and in the cow, if visited too often, easily deserting her first calf.
The breed is very true, and a niata bull and cow invariably produce niata calves. The breed has
already lasted at least a century. A niata bull crossed with a common cow, and the reverse
cross, yield offspring having an intermediate character, but with the niata character strongly
displayed. According to Signor Muniz, there is the clearest evidence, contrary to the common
belief of agriculturists in analogous cases, that the niata cow when crossed with a common bull
transmits her peculiarities more strongly than does the niata bull when crossed with a common
cow. When the pasture is tolerably long, these cattle feed as well as common cattle with their
tongue and palate; but during the great droughts, when so many animals perish on the Pampas,

Page 82

the niata breed lies under a great disadvantage, and would, if not attended to, become extinct;
for the common cattle, like horses, are able just to keep alive by browsing on the twigs of trees
and on reeds with their lips: this the niatas cannot so well do, as their lips do not join, and
hence they are found to perish before the common cattle. This strikes me as a good illustration
of how little we are able to judge from the ordinary habits of an animal, on what
circumstances, occurring only at long intervals of time, its rarity or extinction may depend. It
shows us, also, how natural selection would have determined the rejection of the niata
modification had it arisen in a state of nature.
Having described the semi-monstrous niata breed, I may allude to a white bull, said to have
been brought from Africa, which was exhibited in London in 1829, and which has been well
figured by Mr. Harvey.[210] It had a hump, and was furnished with a mane. The dewlap was
peculiar, being divided between its fore-legs into parallel divisions. Its lateral hoofs were
annually shed, and grew to the length of five or six inches. The eye was very peculiar, being
remarkably prominent, and "resembled a cup and ball, thus enabling the animal to see on all
sides with equal ease; the pupil was small and oval, or rather a parallelogram with the ends cut
off, and lying transversely across the ball," A new and strange breed might probably have been
formed by careful breeding and selection from this animal.
I have often speculated on the probable causes through which each separate district in Great
Britain came to possess in former times its own peculiar breed of cattle; and the question is,
perhaps, even more perplexing in the case of Southern Africa. We now know that the
differences may be in part attributed to descent from distinct species; but this will not suffice.
Have the slight differences in climate and in the nature of the pasture, in the different districts
of Britain, directly induced corresponding differences in the cattle? We have seen that the
semi-wild cattle in the several British parks are not identical in colouring or size, and that some
degree of selection has been requisite to keep them true. It is almost certain that abundant food
given during many generations directly affects the size of a breed.[211] That climate directly
affects the thickness of the skin and the hair is likewise certain: thus Roulin asserts[212] that the
hides of the feral cattle on the hot Llanos "are always much less heavy than those of the cattle
raised on the high platform of Bogota; and that these hides yield in weight and in thickness of
hair to those of the cattle which have run wild on the lofty Paramos." The same difference has
been observed in the hides of the cattle reared on the bleak Falkland Islands and on the
temperate Pampas. Low has remarked[213] that the cattle which inhabit the more humid parts of
Britain have longer hair and thicker skins than other British cattle; and the hair and horns are
so closely related to each other, that, as we shall see in a future chapter, they are apt to vary
together; thus climate might indirectly affect, through the skin, the form and size of the horns.
When we compare highly improved stall-fed cattle with the wilder breeds, or compare
mountain and lowland breeds, we cannot doubt that an active life, leading to the free use of the
limbs and lungs, affects the shape and proportions of the whole body. It is probable that some
breeds, such as the semi-monstrous niata cattle, and some peculiarities, such as being hornless,
&c., have appeared suddenly from what we may call a spontaneous variation; but even in this
case a rude kind of selection is necessary, and the animals thus characterized must be at least
partially separated from others. This degree of care, however, has sometimes been taken even
in little-civilized districts, where we should least have expected it, as in the case of the niata,
chivo, and hornless cattle in S. America.

Page 83

That methodical selection has done wonders within a recent period in modifying our cattle, no
one doubts. During the process of methodical selection it has occasionally happened that
deviations of structure, more strongly pronounced than mere individual differences, yet by no
means deserving to be called monstrosities, have been taken advantage of: thus the famous
Long-horn Bull, Shakespeare, though of the pure Canley stock, "scarcely inherited a single
point of the long-horned breed, his horns excepted;[214] yet in the hands of Mr. Fowler, this bull
greatly improved his race. We have also reason to believe that selection, carried on so far
unconsciously that there was at no one time any distinct intention to improve or change the
breed, has in the course of time modified most of our cattle; for by this process, aided by more
abundant food, all the lowland British breeds have increased greatly in size and in early
maturity since the reign of Henry VII.[215] It should never be forgotten that many animals have
to be annually slaughtered; so that each owner must determine which shall be killed and which
preserved for breeding. In every district, as Youatt has remarked, there is a prejudice in favour
of the native breed; so that animals possessing qualities, whatever they may be, which are most
valued in each district, will be oftenest preserved; and this unmethodical selection assuredly
will in the long run affect the character of the whole breed. But it may be asked, can this rude
kind of selection have been practised by barbarians such as those of southern Africa? In a
future chapter on Selection we shall see that this has certainly occurred to some extent.
Therefore, looking to the origin of the many breeds of cattle which formerly inhabited the
several districts of Britain, I conclude that, although slight differences in the nature of the
climate, food, &c., as well as changed habits of life, aided by correlation of growth, and the
occasional appearance from unknown causes of considerable deviations of structure, have all
probably played their parts; yet that the occasional preservation in each district of those
individual animals which were most valued by each owner has perhaps been even more
effective in the production of the several British breeds. As soon as two or more breeds had
once been formed in any district, or when new breeds descended from distinct species were
introduced, their crossing, especially if aided by some selection, will have multiplied the
number and modified the characters of the older breeds.

Sheep.
I shall treat this subject briefly. Most authors look at our domestic sheep as descended from
several distinct species; but how many still exist is doubtful. Mr. Blyth believes that there are
in the whole world fourteen species, one of which, the Corsican moufflon, he concludes (as I
am informed by him) to be the parent of the smaller, short-tailed breeds, with crescent-shaped
horns, such as the old Highland sheep. The larger, long-tailed breeds, having horns with a
double flexure, such as the Dorsets, merinos, &c., he believes to be descended from an
unknown and extinct species. M. Gervais makes six species of Ovis;[216] but concludes that our
domestic sheep form a distinct genus, now completely extinct. A German naturalist[217]
believes that our sheep descend from ten aboriginally distinct species, of which only one is still
living in a wild state! Another ingenious observer,[218] though not a naturalist, with a bold
defiance of everything known on geographical distribution, infers that the sheep of Great
Britain alone are the descendants of eleven endemic British forms! Under such a hopeless state
of doubt it would be useless for my purpose to give a detailed account of the several breeds;
but a few remarks may be added.

Page 84

Sheep have been domesticated from a very ancient period. Rütimeyer[219] found in the Swiss
lake-dwellings the remains of a small breed, with thin and tall legs, and with horns like those
of a goat: this race differs somewhat from any one now known. Almost every country has its
own peculiar breed; and many countries have many breeds differing greatly from each other.
One of the most strongly marked races is an Eastern one with a long tail, including, according
to Pallas, twenty vertebræ, and so loaded with fat, that, from being esteemed a delicacy, it is
sometimes placed on a truck which is dragged about by the living animal. These sheep, though
ranked by Fitzinger as a distinct aboriginal form, seem to bear in their drooping ears the stamp
of long domestication. This is likewise the case with those sheep which have two great masses
of fat on the rump, with the tail in a rudimentary condition. The Angola variety of the long-
tailed race has curious masses of fat on the back of the head and beneath the jaws.[220] Mr.
Hodgson in an admirable paper[221] on the sheep of the Himalaya infers from the distribution
of the several races, "that this caudal augmentation in most of its phases is an instance of
degeneracy in these pre-eminently Alpine animals." The horns present an endless diversity in
character; being, especially in the female sex, not rarely absent, or, on the other hand,
amounting to four or even eight in number. The horns, when numerous, arise from a crest on
the frontal bone, which is elevated in a peculiar manner. It is remarkable that multiplicity of
horns "is generally accompanied by great length and coarseness of the fleece."[222] This
correlation, however, is not invariable; for I am informed by Mr. D. Forbes, that the Spanish
sheep in Chile resemble, in fleece and in all other characters, their parent merino-race, except
that instead of a pair they generally bear four horns. The existence of a pair of mammæ is a
generic character in the genus Ovis as well as in several allied forms; nevertheless, as Mr.
Hodgson has remarked, "this character is not absolutely constant even among the true and
proper sheep: for I have more than once met with Cágias (a sub-Himalayan domestic race)
possessed of four teats."[223] This case is the more remarkable as, when any part or organ is
present in reduced number in comparison with the same part in allied groups, it usually is
subject to little variation. The presence of interdigital pits has likewise been considered as a
generic distinction in sheep; but Isidore Geoffroy[224] has shown that these pits or pouches are
absent in some breeds.
In sheep there is a strong tendency for characters, which have apparently been acquired under
domestication, to become attached either exclusively to the male sex, or to be more highly
developed in this than in the other sex. Thus in many breeds the horns are deficient in the ewe,
though this likewise occurs occasionally with the female of the wild musmon. In the rams of
the Wallachian breed "the horns spring almost perpendicularly from the frontal bone, and then
take a beautiful spiral form; in the ewes they protrude nearly at right angles from the head, and
then become twisted in a singular manner."[225] Mr. Hodgson states that the extraordinarily
arched nose or chaffron, which is so highly developed in several foreign breeds, is
characteristic of the ram alone, and apparently is the result of domestication.[226] I hear from
Mr. Blyth that the accumulation of fat in the fat-tailed sheep of the plains of India is greater in
the male than in the female; and Fitzinger[227] remarks that the mane in the African maned race
is far more developed in the ram than in the ewe.
Different races of sheep, like cattle, present constitutional differences. Thus the improved
breeds arrive at maturity at an early age, as has been well shown by Mr. Simonds through their
early average period of dentition. The several races have become adapted to different kinds of

Page 85

pasture and climate: for instance, no one can rear Leicester sheep on mountainous regions,
where Cheviots flourish. As Youatt has remarked, "in all the different districts of Great Britain
we find various breeds of sheep beautifully adapted to the locality which they occupy. No one
knows their origin; they are indigenous to the soil, climate, pasturage, and the locality on
which they graze; they seem to have been formed for it and by it."[228] Marshall relates[229] that
a flock of heavy Lincolnshire and light Norfolk sheep which had been bred together in a large
sheep-walk, part of which was low, rich, and moist, and another part high and dry, with benty
grass, when turned out, regularly separated from each other; the heavy sheep drawing off to the
rich soil, and the lighter sheep to their own soil; so that "whilst there was plenty of grass the
two breeds kept themselves as distinct as rooks and pigeons." Numerous sheep from various
parts of the world have been brought during a long course of years to the Zoological Gardens
of London; but as Youatt, who attended the animals as a veterinary surgeon, remarks, "few or
none die of the rot, but they are phthisical; not one of them from a torrid climate lasts out the
second year, and when they die their lungs are tuberculated."[230] Even in certain parts of
England it has been found impossible to keep certain breeds of sheep; thus on a farm on the
banks of the Ouse, the Leicester sheep were so rapidly destroyed by pleuritis[231] that the
owner could not keep them; the coarser-skinned sheep never being affected.
The period of gestation was formerly thought to be so unalterable a character, that a supposed
difference between the wolf and the dog in this respect was esteemed a sure sign of specific
distinction; but we have seen that the period is shorter in the improved breeds of the pig, and in
the larger breeds of the ox, than in other breeds of these two animals. And now we know, on
the excellent authority of Hermann von Nathusius,[232] that Merino and Southdown sheep,
when both have long been kept under exactly the same conditions, differ in their average
period of gestation, as is seen in the following Table:—

Merinos 150.3 days.
Southdowns 144.2 "
Half-bred Merinos and Southdowns 146.3 "
¾ blood of Southdown 145.5 "
⅞ blood of Southdown 144.2 "

In this graduated difference, in these cross-bred animals having different proportions of
Southdown blood, we see how strictly the two periods of gestation have been transmitted.
Nathusius remarks that, as Southdowns grow with remarkable rapidity after birth, it is not
surprising that their fœtal development should have been shortened. It is of course possible that
the difference in these two breeds may be due to their descent from distinct parent-species; but
as the early maturity of the Southdowns has long been carefully attended to by breeders, the
difference is more probably the result of such attention. Lastly, the fecundity of the several
breeds differs much; some generally producing twins or even triplets at a birth, of which fact
the curious Shangai sheep (with their truncated and rudimentary ears, and great Roman noses),
lately exhibited in the Zoological Gardens, offer a remarkable instance.
Sheep are perhaps more readily affected by the direct action of the conditions of life to which
they have been exposed than almost any other domestic animal. According to Pallas, and more
recently according to Erman, the fat-tailed Kirghisian sheep, when bred for a few generations

Page 86

in Russia, degenerate, and the mass of fat dwindles away, "the scanty and bitter herbage of the
steppes seems so essential to their development." Pallas makes an analogous statement with
respect to one of the Crimean breeds. Burnes states that the Karakool breed, which produces a
fine, curled, black, and valuable fleece, when removed from its own canton near Bokhara to
Persia or to other quarters, loses its peculiar fleece.[233] In all such cases, however, it may be
that a change of any kind in the conditions of life causes variability and consequent loss of
character, and not that certain conditions are necessary for the development of certain
characters.
Great heat, however, seems to act directly on the fleece: several accounts have been published
of the change which sheep imported from Europe undergo in the West Indies. Dr. Nicholson of
Antigua informs me that, after the third generation, the wool disappears from the whole body,
except over the loins; and the animal then appears like a goat with a dirty door-mat on its back.
A similar change is said to take place on the west coast of Africa.[234] On the other hand, many
wool-bearing sheep live on the hot plains of India. Roulin asserts that in the lower and heated
valleys of the Cordillera, if the lambs are sheared as soon as the wool has grown to a certain
thickness, all goes on afterwards as usual; but if not sheared, the wool detaches itself in flakes,
and short shining hair like that on a goat is produced ever afterwards. This curious result seems
merely to be an exaggerated tendency natural to the Merino breed, for as a great authority,
namely, Lord Somerville, remarks, "the wool of our Merino sheep after shear-time is hard and
coarse to such a degree as to render it almost impossible to suppose that the same animal could
bear wool so opposite in quality, compared to that which has been clipped from it: as the cold
weather advances, the fleeces recover their soft quality." As in sheep of all breeds the fleece
naturally consists of longer and coarser hair covering shorter and softer wool, the change
which it often undergoes in hot climates is probably merely a case of unequal development; for
even with those sheep which like goats are covered with hair, a small quantity of underlying
wool may always be found.[235] In the wild mountain-sheep (Ovis montana) of North America
there is an annual analogous change of coat; "the wool begins to drop out in early spring,
leaving in its place a coat of hair resembling that of the elk, a change of pelage quite different
in character from the ordinary thickening of the coat or hair, common to all furred animals in
winter,—for instance, in the horse, the cow, &c., which shed their winter coat in the spring."
[236]

A slight difference in climate or pasture sometimes slightly affects the fleece, as has been
observed even in different districts in England, and as is well shown by the great softness of
the wool brought from Southern Australia. But it should be observed, as Youatt repeatedly
insists, that the tendency to change may generally be counteracted by careful selection. M.
Lasterye, after discussing this subject, sums up as follows: "The preservation of the Merino
race in its utmost purity at the Cape of Good Hope, in the marshes of Holland, and under the
rigorous climate of Sweden, furnishes an additional support of this my unalterable principle,
that fine-woolled sheep may be kept wherever industrious men and intelligent breeders exist."
That methodical selection has effected great changes in several breeds of sheep no one, who
knows anything on the subject, entertains a doubt. The case of the Southdowns, as improved
by Ellman, offers perhaps the most striking instance. Unconscious or occasional selection has
likewise slowly produced a great effect, as we shall see in the chapters on Selection. That
crossing has largely modified some breeds, no one who will study what has been written on

Page 87

this subject—for instance, Mr. Spooner's paper—will dispute; but to produce uniformity, in a
crossed breed, careful selection and "rigorous weeding," as this author expresses it, are
indispensable.[237]
In some few instances new breeds have suddenly originated; thus, in 1791, a ram-lamb was
born in Massachusetts, having short crooked legs and a long back, like a turnspit-dog. From
this one lamb the otter or ancon semi-monstrous breed was raised; as these sheep could not
leap over the fences, it was thought that they would be valuable; but they have been supplanted
by merinos, and thus exterminated. These sheep are remarkable from transmitting their
character so truly that Colonel Humphreys[238] never heard of "but one questionable case" of
an ancon ram and ewe not producing ancon offspring. When they are crossed with other breeds
the offspring, with rare exceptions, instead of being intermediate in character, perfectly
resemble either parent; and this has occurred even in the case of twins. Lastly, "the ancons
have been observed to keep together, separating themselves from the rest of the flock when put
into enclosures with other sheep."
A more interesting case has been recorded in the Report of the Juries for the Great Exhibition
(1851), namely, the production of a merino ram-lamb on the Mauchamp farm, in 1828, which
was remarkable for its long, smooth, straight, and silky wool. By the year 1833 M. Graux had
raised rams enough to serve his whole flock, and after a few more years he was able to sell
stock of his new breed. So peculiar and valuable is the wool, that it sells at 25 per cent. above
the best merino wool: even the fleeces of half-bred animals are valuable, and are known in
France as the "Mauchamp-merino." It is interesting, as showing how generally any marked
deviation of structure is accompanied by other deviations, that the first ram and his immediate
offspring were of small size, with large heads, long necks, narrow chests, and long flanks; but
these blemishes were removed by judicious crosses and selection. The long smooth wool was
also correlated with smooth horns; and as horns and hair are homologous structures, we can
understand the meaning of this correlation. If the Mauchamp and ancon breeds had originated a
century or two ago, we should have had no record of their birth; and many a naturalist would
no doubt have insisted, especially in the case of the Mauchamp race, that they had each
descended from, or been crossed with, some unknown aboriginal form.

Goats.
From the recent researches of M. Brandt, most naturalists now believe that all our goats are
descended from the Capra ægagrus of the mountains of Asia, possibly mingled with the allied
Indian species C. Falconeri of India.[239] In Switzerland, during the early Stone period, the
domestic goat was commoner than the sheep; and this very ancient race differed in no respect
from that now common in Switzerland.[240] At the present time, the many races found in
several parts of the world differ greatly from each other; nevertheless, as far as they have been
tried,[241] they are all quite fertile when crossed. So numerous are the breeds, that Mr. G.
Clark[242] has described eight distinct kinds imported into the one island of Mauritius. The ears
of one kind were enormously developed, being, as measured by Mr. Clark, no less than 19
inches in length and 4¾ inches in breadth. As with cattle, the mammæ of those breeds which
are regularly milked become greatly developed; and, as Mr. Clark remarks, "it is not rare to see
their teats touching the ground." The following cases are worth notice as presenting unusual
points of variation. According to Godron,[243] the mammæ differ greatly in shape in different

Page 88

breeds, being elongated in the common goat, hemispherical in the Angora race, and bilobed
and divergent in the goats of Syria and Nubia. According to this same author, the males of
certain breeds have lost their usual offensive odour. In one of the Indian breeds the males and
females have horns of widely-different shapes;[244] and in some breeds the females are
destitute of horns.[245] The presence of interdigital pits or glands on all four feet has been
thought to characterise the genus Ovis, and their absence to be characteristic of the genus
Capra; but Mr. Hodgson has found that they exist in the front feet of the majority of Himalayan
goats.[246] Mr. Hodgson measured the intestines in two goats of the Dúgú race, and he found
that the proportional length of the great and small intestines differed considerably. In one of
these goats the cæcum was thirteen inches, and in the other no less than thirty-six inches in
length!

CHAPTER IV.

DOMESTIC RABBITS.

DOMESTIC RABBITS DESCENDED FROM THE COMMON WILD RABBIT—ANCIENT
DOMESTICATION—ANCIENT SELECTION—LARGE LOP-EARED RABBITS—VARIOUS BREEDS—
FLUCTUATING CHARACTERS—ORIGIN OF THE HIMALAYAN BREED—CURIOUS CASE OF
INHERITANCE—FERAL RABBITS IN JAMAICA AND THE FALKLAND ISLANDS—PORTO SANTO
FERAL RABBITS—OSTEOLOGICAL CHARACTERS—SKULL—SKULL OF HALF-LOP RABBITS—
VARIATIONS IN THE SKULL ANALOGOUS TO DIFFERENCES IN DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES—
VERTEBRÆ—STERNUM—SCAPULA—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON THE PROPORTIONS OF
THE LIMBS AND BODY—CAPACITY OF THE SKULL AND REDUCED SIZE OF THE BRAIN—
SUMMARY ON THE MODIFICATIONS OF DOMESTICATED RABBITS.

All naturalists, with, as far as I know, a single exception, believe that the several domestic
breeds of the rabbit are descended from the common wild species; I shall therefore describe
them more carefully than in the previous cases. Professor Gervais[247] states "that the true wild
rabbit is smaller than the domestic; its proportions are not absolutely the same; its tail is
smaller; its ears are shorter and more thickly clothed with hair; and these characters, without
speaking of colour, are so many indications opposed to the opinion which unites these animals
under the same specific denomination." Few naturalists will agree with this author that such
slight differences are sufficient to separate as distinct species the wild and domestic rabbit.
How extraordinary it would be, if close confinement, perfect tameness, unnatural food, and
careful breeding, all prolonged during many generations, had not produced at least some
effect! The tame rabbit has been domesticated from an ancient period. Confucius ranges rabbits
among animals worthy to be sacrificed to the gods, and, as he prescribes their multiplication,
they were probably at this early period domesticated in China. They are mentioned by several
of the classical writers. In 1631 Gervaise Markham writes, "You shall not, as in other cattell,
looke to their shape, but to their richnesse, onely elect your buckes, the largest and goodliest
conies you can get; and for the richnesse of the skin, that is accounted the richest which hath
the equallest mixture of blacke and white haire together, yet the blacke rather shadowing the
white; the furre should be thicke, deepe, smooth, and shining; ... they are of body much fatter
and larger, and, when another skin is worth two or three pence, they are worth two shillings."

Page 89

From this full description we see that silver-grey rabbits existed in England at this period; and,
what is far more important, we see that the breeding or selection of rabbits was then carefully
attended to. Aldrovandi, in 1637, describes, on the authority of several old writers (as Scaliger,
in 1557), rabbits of various colours, some "like a hare," and he adds that P. Valerianus (who
died a very old man in 1558) saw at Verona rabbits four times bigger than ours.[248]
From the fact of the rabbit having been domesticated at an ancient period, we must look to the
northern hemisphere of the Old World, and to the warmer temperate regions alone, for the
aboriginal parent-form; for the rabbit cannot live without protection in countries as cold as
Sweden, and, though it has run wild in the tropical island of Jamaica, it has never greatly
multiplied there. It now exists, and has long existed, in the warmer temperate parts of Europe,
for fossil remains have been found in several countries.[249] The domestic rabbit readily
becomes feral in these same countries, and when variously coloured kinds are turned out they
generally revert to the ordinary grey colour.[250] The wild rabbits, if taken young, can be
domesticated, though the process is generally very troublesome.[251] The various domestic
races are often crossed, and are believed to be perfectly fertile together, and a perfect gradation
can be shown to exist from the largest domestic kinds, having enormously developed ears, to
the common wild kind. The parent-form must have been a burrowing animal, a habit not
common, as far as I can discover, to any other species in the large genus Lepus. Only one wild
species is known with certainty to exist in Europe; but the rabbit (if it be a true rabbit) from
Mount Sinai, and likewise that from Algeria, present slight differences; and these forms have
been considered by some authors as specifically distinct.[252] But such slight differences would
aid us little in explaining the more considerable differences characteristic of the several
domestic races. If the latter are the descendants of two or more closely allied species, all,
excepting the common rabbit, have been exterminated in a wild state; and this is very
improbable, seeing with what pertinacity this animal holds its ground. From these several
reasons we may infer with safety that all the domestic breeds are the descendants of the
common wild species. But from what we hear of the late marvellous success in rearing hybrids
between the hare and rabbit,[253] it is possible, though not probable, from the great difficulty in
making the first cross, that some of the larger races, which are coloured like the hare, may have
been modified by crosses with this animal. Nevertheless, the chief differences in the skeletons
of the several domestic breeds cannot, as we shall presently see, have been derived from a
cross with the hare.
There are many breeds which transmit their characters more or less truly. Every one has seen
the enormous lop-eared rabbits exhibited at our shows; various allied sub-breeds are reared on
the Continent, such as the so-called Andalusian, which is said to have a large head with a round
forehead, and to attain a greater size than any other kind; another large Paris breed is named
the Rouennais, and has a square head; the so-called Patagonian rabbit has remarkably short
ears and a large round head. Although I have not seen all these breeds, I feel some doubt about
there being any marked difference in the shape of their skulls.[254] English lop-eared rabbits
often weigh 8 lbs. or 10 lbs., and one has been exhibited weighing 18 lbs.; whereas a full-sized
wild rabbit weighs only about 3¼ lbs. The head or skull in all the large lop-eared rabbits
examined by me is much longer relatively to its breadth than in the wild rabbit. Many of them
have loose transverse folds of skin or dewlaps beneath the throat, which can be pulled out so as
to reach nearly to the ends of the jaws. Their ears are prodigiously developed, and hang down

Page 90

on each side of their faces. A rabbit has been exhibited with its two ears, measured from the tip
of one to the tip of the other, 22 inches in length, and each ear was 5⅜ inches in breadth. In a
common wild rabbit I found that the length of the two ears, from tip to tip, was 7⅝ inches, and
the breadth only 1⅞ inch. The great weight of the body in the larger rabbits, and the immense
development of their ears, are the qualities which win prizes, and have been carefully selected.
The hare-coloured, or, as it is sometimes called, the Belgian rabbit, differs in nothing except
colour from the other large breeds; but Mr. J. Young, of Southampton, a great breeder of this
kind, informs me that the females, in all the specimens examined by him, had only six
mammæ; and this certainly was the case with two females which came into my possession. Mr.
B. P. Brent, however, assures me that the number is variable with other domestic rabbits. The
common wild rabbit always has ten mammæ. The Angora rabbit is remarkable from the length
and fineness of its fur, which even on the soles of the feet is of considerable length. This breed
is the only one which differs in its mental qualities, for it is said to be much more sociable than
other rabbits, and the male shows no wish to destroy its young.[255] Two live rabbits were
brought to me from Moscow, of about the size of the wild species, but with long soft fur,
different from that of the Angora. These Moscow rabbits had pink eyes and were snow-white,
excepting the ears, two spots near the nose, the upper and under surface of the tail, and the
hinder tarsi, which were blackish-brown. In short, they were coloured nearly like the so-called
Himalayan rabbits, presently to be described, and differed from them only in the character of
their fur. There are two other breeds which come true to colour, but differ in no other respect,
namely silver-greys and chinchillas. Lastly, the Nicard or Dutch rabbit may be mentioned,
which varies in colour, and is remarkable from its small size, some specimens weighing only
1¼ lb.; rabbits of this breed make excellent nurses for other and more delicate kinds.[256]
Certain characters are remarkably fluctuating, or are very feebly transmitted by domestic
rabbits: thus, one breeder tells me that with the smaller kinds he has hardly ever raised a whole
litter of the same colour: with the large lop-eared breeds "it is impossible," says a great judge,
[257] "to breed true to colour, but by judicious crossing a great deal may be done towards it. The

fancier should know how his does are bred, that is, the colour of their parents." Nevertheless,
certain colours, as we shall presently see, are transmitted truly. The dewlap is not strictly
inherited. Lop-eared rabbits, with their ears hanging flat down on each side of the face, do not
transmit this character at all truly. Mr. Delamer remarks that, "with fancy rabbits, when both
the parents are perfectly formed, have model ears, and are handsomely marked, their progeny
do not invariably turn out the same." When one parent, or even both, are oar-laps, that is, have
their ears sticking out at right angles, or when one parent or both are half-lops, that is, have
only one ear dependent, there is nearly as good a chance of the progeny having both ears full-
lop, as if both parents had been thus characterized. But I am informed, if both parents have
upright ears, there is hardly a chance of a full-lop. In some half-lops the ear that hangs down is
broader and longer than the upright ear;[258] so that we have the unusual case of a want of
symmetry on the two sides. This difference in the position and size of the two ears probably
indicates that the lopping of the ear results from its great length and weight, favoured no doubt
by the weakness of the muscles consequent on disuse. Anderson[259] mentions a breed having
only a single ear; and Professor Gervais another breed which is destitute of ears.

Page 91

Fig. 5.—Half-lop Rabbit. (Copied from E. S.
Delamer's work.)

The origin of the Himalayan breed (sometimes called Chinese, or Polish, or Russian) is so
curious, both in itself, and as throwing some light on the complex laws of inheritance, that it is
worth giving in detail. These pretty rabbits are white, except their ears, nose, all four feet, and
the upper side of tail, which are all brownish-black; but as they have red eyes, they may be
considered as albinoes. I have received several accounts of their breeding perfectly true. From
their symmetrical marks, they were at first ranked as specifically distinct, and were
provisionally named L. nigripes[260] Some good observers thought that they could detect a
difference in their habits, and stoutly maintained that they formed a new species. Their origin
is now well known. A writer, in 1857,[261] stated that he had produced Himalayan rabbits in the
following manner. But it is first necessary briefly to describe two other breeds: silver-greys or
silver-sprigs generally have black heads and legs, and their fine grey fur is interspersed with
numerous black and white long hairs. They breed perfectly true, and have long been kept in
warrens. When they escape and cross with common rabbits, the product, as I hear from Mr.
Wyrley Birch, of Wretham Hall, is not a mixture of the two colours, but about half take after
the one parent, and the other half after the other parent. Secondly, chinchillas or tame silver-
greys (I will use the former name) have short, paler, mouse or slate-coloured fur, interspersed
with long, blackish, slate-coloured, and white hairs.[262] These rabbits breed perfectly true.
Now, the writer above referred to had a breed of chinchillas which had been crossed with the
common black rabbit, and their offspring were either blacks or chinchillas. These latter were
again crossed with other chinchillas (which had also been crossed with silver-greys), and from
this complicated cross Himalayan rabbits were raised. From these and other similar statements,
Mr. Bartlett[263] was led to make a careful trial in the Zoological Gardens, and he found that by
simply crossing silver-greys with chinchillas he could always produce some few Himalayans;
and the latter, notwithstanding their sudden origin, if kept separate, bred perfectly true.
The Himalayans, when first born, are quite white, and are then true albinoes; but in the course
of a few months they gradually assume their dark ears, nose, feet, and tail. Occasionally,
however, as I am informed by Mr. W. A. Wooler and the Rev. W. D. Fox, the young are born of
a very pale grey colour, and specimens of such fur were sent me by the former gentleman. The
grey tint, however, disappears as the animal comes to maturity. So that with these Himalayans
there is a tendency, strictly confined to early youth, to revert to the colour of the adult silver-
grey parent-stock. Silver-greys and chinchillas, on the other hand, present a remarkable

Page 92

contrast in their colour whilst quite young, for they are born perfectly black, but soon assume
their characteristic grey or silver tints. The same thing occurs with grey horses, which, as long
as they are foals, are generally of a nearly black colour, but soon become grey, and get whiter
and whiter as they grow older. Hence the usual rule is that Himalayans are born white and
afterwards become in certain parts of their bodies dark-coloured; whilst silver-greys are born
black and afterwards become sprinkled with white. Exceptions, however, and of a directly
opposite nature, occasionally occur in both cases. For young silver-greys are sometimes born
in warrens, as I hear from Mr. W. Birch, of a cream-colour, but these young animals ultimately
become black, The Himalayans, on the other hand, sometimes produce, as is stated by an
experienced amateur,[264] a single black young one in a litter; but such, before two months
elapse, become perfectly white.
To sum up the whole curious case: wild silver-greys may be considered as black rabbits which
become grey at an early period of life. When they are crossed with common rabbits, the
offspring are said not to have blended colours, but to take after either parent; and in this respect
they resemble black and albino varieties of most quadrupeds, which often transmit their
colours in this same manner. When they are crossed with chinchillas, that is, with a paler sub-
variety, the young are at first pure albinoes, but soon become dark-coloured in certain parts of
their bodies, and are then called Himalayans. The young Himalayans, however, are sometimes
at first either pale grey or completely black, in either case changing after a time to white. In a
future chapter I shall advance a large body of facts showing that, when two varieties are
crossed both of which differ in colour from their parent-stock, there is a strong tendency in the
young to revert to the aboriginal colour; and what is very remarkable, this reversion
occasionally supervenes, not before birth, but during the growth of the animal. Hence, if it
could be shown that silver-greys and chinchillas were the offspring of a cross between a black
and albino variety with the colours intimately blended—a supposition in itself not improbable,
and supported by the circumstance of silver-greys in warrens sometimes producing creamy-
white young, which ultimately become black—then all the above-given paradoxical facts on
the changes of colour in silver-greys and in their descendants the Himalayans would come
under the law of reversion, supervening at different periods of growth and in different degrees,
either to the original black or to the original albino parent-variety.
It is, also, remarkable that Himalayans, though produced so suddenly, breed true. But as, whilst
young, they are albinoes, the case falls under a very general rule; for albinism is well known to
be strongly inherited, as with white mice and many other quadrupeds, and even with white
flowers. But why, it may be asked, do the ears, tail, nose, and feet, and no other part of the
body, revert to a black colour? This apparently depends on a law, which generally holds good,
namely, that characters common to many species of a genus—and this, in fact, implies long
inheritance in common from the ancient progenitor of the genus—are found to resist variation,
or to reappear if lost, more persistently than the characters which are confined to the separate
species. Now, in the genus Lepus, a large majority of the species have their ears and the upper
surface of the tail tinted black; but the persistence of these marks is best seen in those species
which in winter become white: thus, in Scotland the L. variabilis[265] in its winter dress has a
shade of colour on its nose, and the tips of its ears are black: in the L. tibetanus the ears are
black, the upper surface of the tail greyish-black, and the soles of the feet brown: in L. glacialis
the winter fur is pure white, except the soles of the feet and the points of the ears. Even in the
variously-coloured fancy rabbits we may often observe a tendency in these same parts to be

Page 93

more darkly tinted than the rest of the body. Thus, as it seems to me, the appearance of the
several coloured marks on the Himalayan rabbit, as it grows old, is rendered intelligible. I may
add a nearly analogous case: fancy rabbits very often have a white star on their foreheads; and
the common English hare, whilst young, generally has, as I have myself observed, a similar
white star on its forehead.
When variously coloured rabbits are set free in Europe, and are thus placed under their natural
conditions, they generally revert to the aboriginal grey colour; this may be in part due to the
tendency in all crossed animals, as lately observed, to revert to their primordial state. But this
tendency does not always prevail; thus silver-grey rabbits are kept in warrens, and remain true
though living almost in a state of nature; but a warren must not be stocked with both silver-
greys and common rabbits; otherwise "in a few years there will be none but common greys
surviving."[266] When rabbits run wild in foreign countries, under different conditions of life,
they by no means always revert to their aboriginal colour. In Jamaica the feral rabbits are
described as "slate-coloured, deeply tinted with sprinklings of white on the neck, on the
shoulders, and on the back; softening off to blue-white under the breast and belly."[267] But in
this tropical island the conditions were not favourable to their increase, and they never spread
widely; and, as I hear from Mr. R. Hill, owing to a great fire which occurred in the woods, they
have now become extinct. Rabbits during many years have run wild in the Falkland Islands;
they are abundant in certain parts, but do not spread extensively. Most of them are of the
common grey colour; a few, as I am informed by Admiral Sulivan, are hare-coloured, and
many are black, often with nearly symmetrical white marks on their faces. Hence, M. Lesson
described the black variety as a distinct species, under the name of Lepus magellanicus, but
this, as I have elsewhere shown, is an error.[268] Within recent times the sealers have stocked
some of the small outlying islets in the Falkland group with rabbits; and on Pebble Islet, as I
hear from Admiral Sulivan, a large proportion are hare-coloured, whereas on Rabbit Islet a
large proportion are of a bluish colour which is not elsewhere seen. How the rabbits were
coloured which were turned out on these islets is not known.
The rabbits which have become feral on the island of Porto Santo, near Madeira, deserve a
fuller account. In 1418 or 1419, J. Gonzales Zarco[269] happened to have a female rabbit on
board which had produced young during the voyage, and he turned them all out on the island.
These animals soon increased so rapidly, that they became a nuisance, and actually caused the
abandonment of the settlement. Thirty-seven years subsequently, Cada Mosto describes them
as innumerable; nor is this surprising, as the island was not inhabited by any beast of prey or
by any terrestrial mammal. We do not know the character of the mother-rabbit; but we have
every reason to believe that it was the common domesticated kind. The Spanish peninsula,
whence Zarco sailed, is known to have abounded with the common wild species at the most
remote historical period. As these rabbits were taken on board for food, it is improbable that
they should have been of any peculiar breed. That the breed was well domesticated is shown
by the doe having littered during the voyage. Mr. Wollaston, at my request, brought home two
of these feral rabbits in spirits of wine; and, subsequently, Mr. W. Haywood sent to me three
more specimens in brine, and two alive. These seven specimens, though caught at different
periods, closely resembled each other. They were full grown, as shown by the state of their
bones. Although the conditions of life in Porto Santo are evidently highly favourable to rabbits,
as proved by their extraordinarily rapid increase, yet they differ conspicuously in their small
size from the wild English rabbit. Four English rabbits, measured from the incisors to the anus,

Page 94

varied between 17 and 17¾ inches in length; whilst two of the Porto Santo rabbits were only
14½ and 15 inches in length. But the decrease in size is best shown by weight; four wild
English rabbits averaged 3 lb. 5 oz., whilst one of the Porto Santo rabbits, which had lived for
four years in the Zoological Gardens, but had become thin, weighed only 1 lb. 9 oz. A fairer
test is afforded by the comparison of the well-cleaned limb-bones of a P. Santo rabbit killed on
the island with the same bones of a wild English rabbit of average size, and they differed in the
proportion of rather less than five to nine. So that the Porto Santo rabbits have decreased nearly
three inches in length, and almost half in weight of body.[270] The head has not decreased in
length proportionally with the body; and the capacity of the brain-case is, as we shall hereafter
see, singularly variable. I prepared four skulls, and these resembled each other more closely
than do generally the skulls of wild English rabbits; but the only difference in structure which
they presented was that the supra-orbital processes of the frontal bones were narrower.
In colour the Porto Santo rabbit differs considerably from the common rabbit; the upper
surface is redder, and is rarely interspersed with any black or black-tipped hairs. The throat and
certain parts of the under surface, instead of being pure white, are generally pale grey or leaden
colour. But the most remarkable difference is in the ears and tail; I have examined many fresh
English rabbits, and the large collection of skins in the British Museum from various countries,
and all have the upper surface of the tail and the tips of the ears clothed with blackish-grey fur;
and this is given in most works as one of the specific characters of the rabbit. Now in the seven
Porto Santo rabbits the upper surface of the tail was reddish-brown, and the tips of the ears had
no trace of the black edging. But here we meet with a singular circumstance: in June, 1861, I
examined two of these rabbits recently sent to the Zoological Gardens, and their tails and ears
were coloured as just described; but when one of their dead bodies was sent to me in February,
1865, the ears were plainly edged, and the upper surface of the tail was covered, with blackish-
grey fur, and the whole body was much less red; so that under the English climate this
individual rabbit had recovered the proper colour of its fur in rather less than four years!
The two little Porto Santo rabbits, whilst alive in the Zoological Gardens, had a remarkably
different appearance from the common kind. They were extraordinarily wild and active, so that
many persons exclaimed on seeing them that they were more like large rats than rabbits. They
were nocturnal to an unusual degree in their habits, and their wildness was never in the least
subdued; so that the superintendent, Mr. Bartlett, assured me that he had never had a wilder
animal under his charge. This is a singular fact, considering that they are descended from a
domesticated breed; I was so much surprised at it, that I requested Mr. Haywood to make
inquiries on the spot, whether they were much hunted by the inhabitants, or persecuted by
hawks, or cats, or other animals; but this is not the case, and no cause can be assigned for their
wildness. They live on the central, higher rocky land and near the sea-cliffs, and, being
exceedingly shy and timid, seldom appear in the lower and cultivated districts. They are said to
produce from four to six young at a birth, and their breeding season is in July and August.
Lastly, and this is a highly remarkable fact, Mr. Bartlett could never succeed in getting these
two rabbits, which were both males, to associate or breed with the females of several breeds
which were repeatedly placed with them.
If the history of these Porto Santo rabbits had not been known, most naturalists, on observing
their much reduced size, their reddish colour above and grey beneath, with neither tail nor ears
tipped with black, would have ranked them as a distinct species. They would have been

Page 95

strongly confirmed in this view by seeing them alive in the Zoological Gardens, and hearing
that they refused to couple with other rabbits. Yet this rabbit, which there can be little doubt
would thus have been ranked as a distinct species, has certainly originated since the year 1420.
Finally, from the three cases of the rabbits which have run wild in Porto Santo, Jamaica, and
the Falkland Islands, we see that these animals do not, under new conditions of life, revert to or
retain their aboriginal character, as is so generally asserted to be the case by most authors.

Osteological Characters.
When we remember, on the one hand, how frequently it is stated that important parts of the
structure never vary; and, on the other hand, on what small differences in the skeleton, fossil
species have often been founded, the variability of the skull and of some other bones in the
domesticated rabbit well deserves attention. It must not be supposed that the more important
differences immediately to be described strictly characterise any one breed; all that can be said
is, that they are generally present in certain breeds. We should bear in mind that selection has
not been applied to fix any character in the skeleton, and that the animals have not had to
support themselves under uniform habits of life. We cannot account for most of the differences
in the skeleton; but we shall see that the increased size of the body, due to careful nurture and
continued selection, has affected the head in a particular manner. Even the elongation and
lopping of the ears have influenced in a small degree the form of the whole skull. The want of
exercise has apparently modified the proportional length of the limbs in comparison with the
body.

As a standard of comparison, I
prepared skeletons of two wild
rabbits from Kent, one from the
Shetland Islands, and one from
Antrim in Ireland. As all the
bones in these four specimens
from such distant localities
closely resembled each other,
presenting scarcely any
appreciable difference, it may
be concluded that the bones of
the wild rabbit are generally
uniform in character.
Skull.—I have carefully Fig. 6.—Skull of Wild
examined skulls of ten large Rabbit, of natural size.
lop-eared fancy rabbits, and of
five common domestic rabbits, which latter differ from
the lop-eared only in not having such large bodies or Fig. 7.—Skull of large Lop-
ears, yet both larger than in the wild rabbit. First for the eared Rabbit, of natural size.
ten lop-eared rabbits: in all these the skull is remarkably
elongated in comparison with its breadth. In a wild rabbit the length was 3.15 inches,
in a large fancy rabbit 4.30; whilst the breadth of the cranium enclosing the brain
was in both almost exactly the same. Even by taking as the standard of comparison

Page 96

the widest part of the zygomatic arch, the skulls of the lop-eared are proportionally to
their breadth three-quarters of an inch too long. The depth of the head has increased
almost in the same proportion with the length; it is the breadth alone which has not
increased. The parietal and occipital bones enclosing the brain are less arched, both
in a longitudinal and transverse line, than in the wild rabbit, so that the shape of the
cranium is somewhat different. The surface is rougher, less cleanly sculptured, and
the lines of sutures are more prominent.
Although the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits in comparison with those of the
wild rabbit are much elongated relatively to their breadth, yet, relatively to the size
of body, they are far from elongated. The lop-eared rabbits which I examined were,
though not fat, more than twice as heavy as the wild specimens; but the skull was
very far from being twice as long. Even if we take the fairer standard of the length of
body, from the nose to the anus, the skull is not on an average as long as it ought to
be by a third of an inch. In the small feral P. Santo rabbit, on the other hand, the head
relatively to the length of body is about a quarter of an inch too long.

This elongation of the skull relatively to its breadth, I find a
universal character, not only with the large lop-eared rabbits,
but in all the artificial breeds; as is well seen in the skull of
the Angora. I was at first much surprised at the fact, and
could not imagine why domestication should produce this
uniform result; but the explanation seems to lie in the
circumstance that during a number of generations the
artificial races have been closely confined, and have had little
occasion to exert either their senses, or intellect, or voluntary Fig. 8.—Part of
muscles; consequently the brain, as we shall presently more Zygomatic Arch, showing
fully see, has not increased relatively with the size of body. the projecting end of the
malar bone and the
As the brain has not increased, the bony case enclosing it has auditory meatus: of
not increased, and this has evidently affected through natural size. Upper figure,
correlation the breadth of the entire skull from end to end. Wild Rabbit. Lower
figure, Lop-eared, hare-
coloured Rabbit.
In all the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits, the supra-
orbital plates or processes of the frontal bones ere much
broader than in the wild rabbit, and they generally project more upwards. In the
zygomatic arch the posterior or projecting point of the malar-bone is broader and
blunter; and in the specimen, fig. 8, it is so in a remarkable degree. This point
approaches nearer to the auditory meatus than in the wild rabbit, as may be best seen
in fig. 8; but this circumstance mainly depends on the changed direction of the
meatus. The inter-parietal bone (see fig. 9) differs much in shape in the several
skulls; generally it is more oval, or has a greater width in the line of the longitudinal
axis of the skull, than in the wild rabbit. The posterior margin of "the square raised
platform" [271] of the occiput, instead of being truncated, or projecting slightly as in
the wild rabbit, is in most lop-eared rabbits pointed, as in fig. 9, C. The paramastoids
relatively to the size of the skull are generally much thicker than in the wild rabbit.

Page 97

The occipital foramen (fig. 10) presents some remarkable differences: in the wild
rabbit, the lower edge between the condyles is considerably and almost angularly
hollowed out, and the upper edge is deeply and squarely notched; hence the
longitudinal axis exceeds the transverse axis. In the skulls of the lop-eared rabbits the
transverse axis exceeds the longitudinal; for in none of these skulls was the lower
edge between the condyles so deeply hollowed out; in five of them there was no
upper square notch, in three there was a trace of the notch, and in two alone it was
well developed. These differences in the shape of the foramen are remarkable,
considering that it gives passage to so important a structure as the spinal marrow,
though apparently the outline of the latter is not affected by the shape of the passage.

In all the skulls of the large lop-
eared rabbits, the bony auditory
meatus is conspicuously larger
than in the wild rabbit. In a skull
Fig. 9.—Posterior end of
4.3 inches in length, and which Fig. 10.—Occipital
Foramen, of natural size, in—
Skull, of natural size, barely exceeded in breadth the A. Wild Rabbit; B. Large Lop-
showing the inter-parietal skull of a wild rabbit (which eared Rabbit.
bone. A. Wild Rabbit. B.
Feral Rabbit from island of P. was 3.15 inches in length), the
Santo, near Madeira. C. longer diameter of the meatus was exactly twice as great.
Large Lop-eared Rabbit. The orifice is more compressed, and its margin on the side
nearest the skull stands up higher than the outer side. The
whole meatus is directed more forwards. As in breeding lop-eared rabbits the length
of the ears, and their consequent lopping and lying flat on the face, are the chief
points of excellence, there can hardly be a doubt that the great change in the size,
form, and direction of the bony meatus, relatively to this same part in the wild rabbit,
is due to the continued selection of individuals having larger and larger ears. The
influence of the external ear on the bony meatus is well shown in the skulls (I have
examined three) of half-lops (see fig. 5), in which one ear stands upright, and the
other and longer ear hangs down; for in these skulls there was a plain difference in
the form and direction of the bony meatus on the two sides. But it is a much more
interesting fact, that the changed direction and increased size of the bony meatus
have slightly affected on the same side the structure of the whole skull. I here give a
drawing of the skull of a half-lop; and it may be observed that the suture between the
parietal and frontal bones does not run strictly at right angles to the longitudinal axis
of the skull; the left frontal bone projects beyond the right one; both the posterior and
anterior margins of the left zygomatic arch on the side of the lopping ear stand a little
in advance of the corresponding bones on the opposite side. Even the lower jaw is
affected, and the condyles are not quite symmetrical, that on the left standing a little
in advance of that on the right. This seems to me a remarkable case of correlation of
growth. Who would have surmised that by keeping an animal during many
generations under confinement, and so leading to the disuse of the muscles of the
ears, and by continually selecting individuals with the longest and largest ears, he
would thus indirectly have affected almost every suture in the skull and the form of
the lower jaw!

Page 98

In the large lop-eared rabbits the only difference in the
lower jaw, in comparison with that of the wild rabbit, is
that the posterior margin of the ascending ramus is broader
and more inflected. The teeth in neither jaw present any
difference, except that the small incisors, beneath the large
ones, are proportionally a little longer. The molar teeth
have increased in size proportionally with the increased
width of the skull, measured across the zygomatic arch,
and not proportionally with its increased length. The inner
line of the sockets of the molar teeth in the upper jaw of
the wild rabbit forms a perfectly straight line; but in some
of the largest skulls of the lop-eared this line was plainly
bowed inwards. In one specimen there was an additional
molar tooth on each side of the upper jaw, between the
molars and premolars; but these two teeth did not
correspond in size; and as no rodent has seven molars, this
is merely a monstrosity, though a curious one.
Fig. 11.—Skull, of natural
The five other skulls of common domestic rabbits, some of size, of Half-lop Rabbit,
which approach in size the above-described largest skulls, showing the different
direction of the auditory
whilst the others exceed but little those of the wild rabbit, meatus on the two sides, and
are only worth notice as presenting a perfect gradation in the consequent general
all the above-specified differences between the skulls of distortion of the skull. The
left ear of the animal (or
the largest lop-eared and wild rabbits. In all, however, the right side of figure) lopped
supra-orbital plates are rather larger, and in all the auditory forwards.
meatus is larger, in conformity with the increased size of
the external ears, than in the wild rabbit. The lower notch in the occipital foramen in
some was not so deep as in the wild, but in all five skulls the upper notch was well
developed.
The skull of the Angora rabbit, like the latter five skulls, is intermediate in general
proportions, and in most other characters, between those of the largest lop-eared and
wild rabbits. It presents only one singular character: though considerably longer than
the skull of the wild, the breadth measured within the posterior supra-orbital fissures
is nearly a third less than in the wild. The skulls of the silver-grey, and chinchilla and
Himalayan rabbits are more elongated than in the wild, with broader supra-orbital
plates, but differ little in any other respect, excepting that the upper and lower
notches of the occipital foramen are not so deep or so well developed. The skull of
the Moscow rabbit scarcely differs in any respect from that of the wild rabbit. In the
Porto Santo feral rabbits the supra-orbital plates are generally narrower and more
pointed than in our wild rabbits.
As some of the largest lop-eared rabbits of which I prepared skeletons were coloured
almost like hares, and as these latter animals and rabbits have, as it is affirmed, been
recently crossed in France, it might be thought that some of the above-described
characters had been derived from a cross at a remote period with the hare.
Consequently I examined skulls of the hare, but no light could thus be thrown on the

Page 99

peculiarities of the skulls of the larger rabbits. It is, however, an interesting fact, as
illustrating the law that varieties of one species often assume the characters of other
species of the same genus, that I found, on comparing the skulls of ten species of
hares in the British Museum, that they differed from each other chiefly in the very
same points in which domestic rabbits vary,—namely, in general proportions, in the
form and size of the supra-orbital plates, in the form of the free end of the malar
bone, and in the line of suture separating the occipital and frontal bones. Moreover
two eminently variable characters in the domestic rabbit, namely, the outline of the
occipital foramen and the shape of the "raised platform" of the occiput, were
likewise variable in two instances in the same species of hare.
Vertebræ.—The number is uniform in all the skeletons which I have examined, with
two exceptions, namely, in one of the small feral Porto Santo rabbits and in one of
the largest lop-eared kinds; both of these had as usual seven cervical, twelve dorsal
with ribs, but, instead of seven lumbar, both had eight lumbar vertebræ. This is
remarkable, as Gervais gives seven as the number for the whole genus Lepus. The
caudal vertebræ apparently differ by two or three, but I did not attend to them, and
they are difficult to count with certainty.
In the first cervical vertebra, or atlas, the anterior margin of the neural arch varies a
little in wild specimens, being either nearly smooth, or furnished with a small supra-
median atlantoid process; I have figured a specimen with the largest process (a)
which I have seen; but it will be observed how inferior this is in size and different in
shape to that in a large lop-eared rabbit. In the latter, the infra-median process (b) is
also proportionally much thicker and longer. The alæ are a little squarer in outline.
Third cervical vertebra.—In the wild rabbit (fig. 13, A a) this
vertebra, viewed on the inferior surface, has a transverse
process, which is directed obliquely backwards, and consists of
a single pointed bar; in the fourth vertebra this process is
slightly forked in the middle. In the large lop-eared rabbits this
process (B a) is forked in the third vertebra, as in the fourth of
the wild rabbit. But the third cervical vertebræ of the wild and
lop-eared (A b, B b) rabbits differ more conspicuously when
their anterior articular surfaces are compared; for the extremities Fig. 12.—Atlas
of the antero-dorsal processes in the wild rabbit are simply Vertebræ, of natural
size; inferior surface
rounded, whilst in the lop-eared they are trifid, with a deep viewed obliquely.
central pit. The canal for the spinal marrow in the lop-eared (B Upper figure, Wild
b) is more elongated in a transverse direction than in the wild Rabbit. Lower figure,
Hare-coloured, large,
rabbit; and the passages for the arteries are of a slightly different Lop-eared Rabbit. a,
shape. These several differences in this vertebra seem to me supra-median,
well deserving attention. atlantoid process; b,
infra-median process.
First dorsal vertebra.—Its neural spine varies in length in the
wild rabbit; being sometimes very short, but generally more than half as long as that
of the second dorsal; but I have seen it in two large lop-eared rabbits three-fourths of
the length of that of the second dorsal vertebra.

Page 100

Ninth and tenth dorsal vertebræ.—In the wild rabbit the
neural spine of the ninth vertebra is just perceptibly
thicker than that of the eighth; and the neural spine of
the tenth is plainly thicker and shorter than those of all
the anterior vertebræ. In the large lop-cared rabbits the
neural spines of the tenth, ninth, eighth, and even in a
slight degree that of the seventh vertebra, are very much
Fig. 13.—Third Cervical thicker, and of somewhat different shape, in comparison
Vertebra, of natural size, of—A. with those of the wild rabbit. So that this part of the
Wild Rabbit; B. Hare-coloured, vertebral column differs considerably in appearance
large, Lop-eared Rabbit. a, a,
inferior surface; b, b, anterior from the same part in the wild rabbit, and closely
articular surfaces. resembles in an interesting manner these same vertebræ
in some species of hares. In the Angora, Chinchilla, and
Himalayan rabbits, the neural spines of the eighth and ninth vertebræ are in a slight
degree thicker than in the wild. On the other hand, in one of the feral Porto Santo
rabbits, which in most of its characters deviates in an exactly opposite manner to
what the large lop-cared rabbits do from the common wild rabbit, the neural spines
of the ninth and tenth vertebræ were not at all larger than those of the several anterior
vertebræ. In this same Porto Santo specimen there was no trace in the ninth vertebra
of the anterior lateral processes (see woodcut 14), which are plainly developed in all
British wild rabbits, and still more plainly developed in the large lop-eared rabbits. In
a half-wild rabbit from Sandon Park,[272] a hæmal spine was moderately well
developed on the under side of the twelfth dorsal vertebra, and I have seen this in no
other specimen.
Lumbar vertebræ.—I have stated
that in two cases there were eight
instead of seven lumbar
vertebræ. The third lumbar
vertebra in one skeleton of a wild
British rabbit, and in one of the
Fig. 15.— Porto Santo feral rabbits, had a
Terminal bone of hæmal spine; whilst in four
Sternum, of natural
size. A. Wild
skeletons of large lop-eared
Rabbit. B. Hare- rabbits, and in the Himalayan Fig. 14.—Dorsal Vertebræ, from
coloured, Lop- rabbit, this same vertebra had a sixth to tenth inclusive, of natural size,
eared Rabbit. C. viewed laterally. A. Wild Rabbit. B.
Hare-coloured,
well-developed hæmal spine.
Large, Hare-coloured, so called
Spanish Rabbit. Spanish Rabbit.
(N.B. The left- Pelvis.—In four wild specimens
hand angle of the this bone was almost absolutely
upper articular
extremity of B was
identical in shape; but in several domesticated breeds shades of
broken, and has differences could be distinguished. In the large lop-eared rabbits
been accidentally the whole upper part of the ilium is straighter, or less splayed
thus represented.)
outwards, than in the wild rabbit; and the tuberosity on the inner
lip of the anterior and upper part of the ilium is proportionally
more prominent.

Page 101

Sternum.—The posterior end of the posterior sternal bone in the wild rabbit (fig. 15,
A) is thin and slightly enlarged; in some of the large lop-eared rabbits (B) it is much
more enlarged towards the extremity; whilst in other specimens (C) it keeps nearly of
the same breadth from end to end, but is much thicker at the extremity.
Scapula.—The acromion sends out a rectangular bar,
ending in an oblique knob, which latter in the wild rabbit
(fig. 16, A) varies a little in shape and size, as does the
apex of the acromion in sharpness, and the part just
below the rectangular bar in breadth. But the variations in
these respects in the wild rabbit are very slight; whilst in
the large lop-eared rabbits they are considerable. Thus in
some specimens (B) the oblique terminal knob is
developed into a short bar, forming an obtuse angle with
the rectangular bar. In another specimen (C) these two
unequal bars form nearly a straight line. The apex of the Fig. 16.—Acromion of
Scapula, of natural size. A.
acromion varies much in breadth and sharpness, as may Wild Rabbit. B, C, D; Large,
be seen by comparing figs. B, C, and D. Lop-eared Rabbits.

Limbs.—In these I could detect no variation; but the bones of the feet were too
troublesome to compare with much care.

I have now described all the differences in the skeletons which I have observed. It is
impossible not to be struck with the high degree of variability or plasticity of many of the
bones. We see how erroneous the often-repeated statement is, that only the crests of the bones
which give attachment to muscles vary in shape, and that only parts of slight importance
become modified under domestication. No one will say, for instance, that the occipital
foramen, or the atlas, or the third cervical vertebra is a part of slight importance. If the several
vertebræ of the wild and lop-eared rabbits, of which figures have been given, had been found
fossil, palæontologists would have declared without hesitation that they had belonged to
distinct species.

The effects of the use and disuse of parts.—In the large lop-eared rabbits the relative
proportional lengths of the bones of the same leg, and of the front and hind legs
compared with each other, have remained nearly the same as in the wild rabbit; but
in weight, the bones of the hind legs apparently have not increased in due proportion
with the front legs. The weight of the whole body in the large rabbits examined by
me was from twice to twice and a half as great as that of the wild rabbit; and the
weight of the bones of the front and hind limbs taken together (excluding the feet, on
account of the difficulty of perfectly cleaning so many small bones) has increased in
the large lop-eared rabbits in nearly the same proportion; consequently in due
proportion to the weight of body which they have to support. If we take the length of
the body as the standard of comparison, the limbs of the large rabbits have not
increased in length in due proportion by one inch, or by one inch and a half. Again, if
we take as the standard of comparison the length of the skull, which, as we have
before seen, has not increased in length in due proportion to the length of body, the
limbs will be found to be, proportionally with those of the wild rabbit, from half to

Page 102

three-quarters of an inch too short. Hence, whatever standard of comparison be
taken, the limb-bones of the large lop-eared rabbits have not increased in length,
though they have in weight, in full proportion to the other parts of the frame; and
this, I presume, may be accounted for by the inactive life which during many
generations they have spent. Nor has the scapula increased in length in due
proportion to the increased length of the body.
The capacity of the osseous case of the brain is a more interesting point, to which I
was led to attend by finding, as previously stated, that with all domesticated rabbits
the length of the skull relatively to its breadth has greatly increased in comparison
with that of the wild rabbit. If we had possessed a large number of domesticated
rabbits of nearly the same size with the wild rabbit, it would have been a simple task
to have measured and compared the capacities of their skulls. But this is not the case;
almost all the domestic breeds have larger bodies than wild rabbits, and the lop-eared
kinds are more than double their weight. As a small animal has to exert its senses,
intellect, and instincts equally with a large animal, we ought not by any means to
expect an animal twice or thrice as large as another to have a brain of double or
treble the size.[273] Now, after weighing the bodies of four wild rabbits, and of four
large but not fattened lop-eared rabbits, I find that on an average the wild are to the
lop-eared in weight as 1 to 2.47; in average length of body as 1 to 1.41; whilst in
capacity of skull (measured as hereafter to be described) they are only as 1 to 1.15.
Hence we see that the capacity of the skull, and consequently the size of the brain,
has increased but little, relatively to the increased size of the body; and this fact
explains the narrowness of the skull relatively to its length in all domestic rabbits.
In the upper half of the following table I have given the measurements of the skulls
of ten wild rabbits; and in the lower half of eleven thoroughly domesticated kinds.
As these rabbits differ so greatly in size, it is necessary to have some standard by
which to compare the capacities of their skulls. I have selected the length of skull as
the best standard, for in the larger rabbits it has not, as already stated, increased in
length so much as the body; but as the skull, like every other part, varies in length,
neither it nor any other part affords a perfect standard.
In the first column of figures the extreme length of the skull is given in inches and
decimals. I am aware that these measurements pretend to greater accuracy than is
possible; but I have found it the least trouble to record the exact length which the
compass gave. The second and third columns give the length and weight of body,
whenever these measurements have been made. The fourth column gives the
capacity of the skull by the weight of small shot with which the skulls had been
filled; but it is not pretended that these weights are accurate within a few grains. In
the fifth column the capacity is given which the skull ought to have had by
calculation, according to the length of skull, in comparison with that of the wild
rabbit No. 1; in the sixth column the difference between the actual and calculated
capacities, and in the seventh the percentage of increase or decrease, are given. For
instance, as the wild rabbit No. 5 has a shorter and lighter body than the wild rabbit
No. 1, we might have expected that its skull would have had less capacity; the actual
capacity, as expressed by the weight of shot, is 875 grains, which is 97 grains less

Page 103

than that of the first rabbit. But comparing these two rabbits by the length of their
skulls, we see that in No. 1 the skull is 3.15 inches in length, and in No. 5 2.96
inches in length; according to this ratio, the brain of No. 5 ought to have had a
capacity of 913 grains of shot, which is above the actual capacity, but only by 38
grains. Or, to put the case in another way (as in column VII), the brain of this small
rabbit, No. 5, for every 100 grains of weight is only 4 per cent. too light,—that is, it
ought, according to the standard rabbit No. 1, to have been 4 per cent. heavier. I have
taken the rabbit No. 1 as the standard of comparison because, of the skulls having a
full average length, this has the least capacity; so that it is the least favourable to the
result which I wish to show, namely, that the brain in all long-domesticated rabbits
has decreased in size, either actually, or relatively to the length of the head and body,
in comparison with the brain of the wild rabbit. Had I taken the Irish rabbit, No. 3, as
the standard, the following results would have been somewhat more striking.
Turning to the Table: the first four wild rabbits have skulls of the same length, and
these differ but little in capacity. The Sandon rabbit (No. 4) is interesting, as, though
now wild, it is known to be descended from a domesticated breed, as is still shown
by its peculiar colouring and longer body; nevertheless the skull has recovered its
normal length and full capacity. The next three rabbits are wild, but of small size, and
they all have skulls with slightly lessened capacities. The three Porto Santo feral
rabbits (Nos. 8 to 10) offer a perplexing case; their bodies are greatly reduced in size,
as in a lesser degree are their skulls in length and in actual capacity, in comparison
with the skulls of wild English rabbits. But when we compare the capacities of the
skull in the three Porto Santo rabbits, we observe a surprising difference, which does
not stand in any relation to the slight difference in the length of their skulls, nor, as I
believe, to any difference in the size of their bodies; but I neglected to weigh
separately their bodies. I can hardly suppose that the medullary matter of the brain in
these three rabbits, living under similar conditions, can differ as much as is indicated
by the proportional difference of capacity in their skulls; nor do I know whether it is
possible that one brain may contain considerably more fluid than another. Hence I
can throw no light on this case.
Looking to the lower half of the Table, which gives the measurements of
domesticated rabbits, we see that in all the capacity of the skull is less, but in very
various degrees, than might have been anticipated according to the length of their
skulls, relatively to that of the wild rabbit No. 1. In line 22 the average measurements
of seven large lop-eared rabbits are given. Now the question arises, has the average
capacity of the skull in these seven large rabbits increased as much as might have
been expected from their greatly increased size of body. We may endeavour to
answer this question in two ways: in the upper half of the Table we have
measurements of the skulls of six small wild rabbits (Nos. 5 to 10), and we find that
on an average the skulls are in length .18 of an inch shorter, and in capacity 91 grains
less, than the average length and capacity of the three first wild rabbits on the list.
The seven large lop-cared rabbits, on an average, have skulls 4.11 inches in length,
and 1136 grains in capacity; so that these skulls have increased in length more than
five times as much as the skulls of the six small wild rabbits have decreased in
length; hence we might have expected that the skulls of the large lop-eared rabbits

Page 104

would have increased in capacity five times as much as the skulls of the six small
rabbits have decreased in capacity; and this would have given an average increased
capacity of 455 grains, whilst the real average increase is only 155 grains. Again, the
large lop-eared rabbits have bodies of nearly the same weight and size as the
common hare, but their heads are longer; consequently, if the lop-eared rabbits had
been wild, it might have been expected that their skulls would have had nearly the
same capacity as that of the skull of the hare. But this is far from being the case; for
the average capacity of the two hare-skulls (Nos. 23, 24) is so much larger than the
average capacity of the seven lop-cared skulls, that the latter would have to be
increased 21 per cent. to come up to the standard of the hare.[274]

Name of I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII.
Breed. Length Length Weight Capacity Capacity Difference Showing
Wild and of of of of Skull calculated between how much
Semi-wild Skull. Body whole measured according actual and per cent.
Rabbits. from Body. by Small to Length calculated the Brain,
Incisors Shot. of Skull capacities by
to relatively of Skulls. calculation,
Anus. to that of according
No. 1. to the
length of
the Skull,
is too light
or too
heavy,
relatively
to the
Brain of
the Wild
Rabbit No.
1.

lbs.
inches. inches. grains. grains. grains.
ozs.
1. Wild
rabbit, 3.15 17.4 3 5 972 .. ..
Kent
2. "
3.15 .. .. 979 .. ..
Shetland
Islands
3. " 3.15 .. .. 992 .. .. [2 per cent.
too heavy
Ireland in
comparison

Page 105

with No.
1.]
4.
Domestic
rabbit, run 3.15 18.5 .. 977 .. ..
wild,
Sandon
5. Wild,
common
4 per
variety,
2.96 17.0 2 14 875 913 38 cent. too
small
light.
Specimen,
Kent
6. Wild,
fawn-
3 "
coloured 3.1 .. .. 918 950 32
"
variety,
Scotland
7. Silver-
grey, small
3 "
specimen, 2.95 15.5 2 11 938 910 28
too heavy.
Thetford
warren
8. Feral
rabbit, 2 "
2.83 .. .. 893 873 20
Porto "
Santo
9. " 16 "
2.85 .. .. 756 879 123
" too light.
10. " 9 "
2.95 .. .. 835 910 75
" "

Average
of the
three 7 "
2.88 .. .. 828 888 60
Porto "
Santo
Rabbits

Domestic
Rabbits

11. 12 "
3.5 20.5 .. 963 1080 117
Himalayan "

Page 106

12. 24 "
3.25 17.0 3 8 803 1002 199
Moscow "
13. 54 "
3.5 19.5 3 1 697 1080 383
Angora "
14. 13 "
3.65 22.0 .. 995 1126 131
Chinchilla "
15. Large 18 "
4.1 24.5 7 0 1065 1265 200
lop-eared "
16. " 9 "
4.1 25.0 7 13 1153 1265 112
" "
17. " 21 "
4.07 .. .. 1037 1255 218
" "
18. " 4 "
4.1 25.0 7 4 1208 1265 57
" "
19. " 7 "
4.3 .. .. 1232 1326 94
" "
20. " 16 "
4.25 .. .. 1124 1311 187
" "
21. Large
5 "
hare- 3.86 24.0 6 14 1131 1191 60
"
coloured
22.
Average
of above
11 "
seven 4.11 24.62 7 4 1136 1268 132
"
large lop-
eared
rabbits
23. Hare
(L.
timidus) 3.61 7 0 1315
English
specimen
24. "
"
3.82 7 0 1455
German
specimen

I have previously remarked that, if we had possessed many domestic rabbits of the
same average size with the wild rabbit, it would have been easy to compare the
capacity of their skulls. Now the Himalayan, Moscow, and Angora rabbits (Nos. 11,
12, 13 of Table) are only a little larger in body, and have skulls only a little longer,
than the wild animal, and we see that the actual capacity of their skulls is less than in
the wild animal, and considerably less by calculation (column 7), according to the

Page 107

difference in the length of their skulls. The narrowness of the brain-case in these
three rabbits could be plainly seen and proved by external measurement. The
Chinchilla rabbit (No. 14) is a considerably larger animal than the wild rabbit, yet the
capacity of its skull only slightly exceeds that of the wild rabbit. The Angora rabbit,
No. 13, offers the most remarkable case; this animal in its pure white colour and
length of silky fur bears the stamp of long domesticity. It has a considerably longer
head and body than the wild rabbit, but the actual capacity of its skull is less than
that of even the little wild Porto Santo rabbits. By the standard of the length of skull
the capacity (see column 7) is only half of what it ought to have been! I kept this
individual animal alive, and it was not unhealthy nor idiotic. This case of the Angora
rabbit so much surprised me, that I repeated all the measurements and found them
correct. I have also compared the capacity of the skull of the Angora with that of the
wild rabbit by other standards, namely, by the length and weight of the body, and by
the weight of the limb-bones; but by all these standards the brain appears to be much
too small, though in a less degree when the standard of the limb-bones was used; and
this latter circumstance may probably be accounted for by the Limbs of this anciently
domesticated breed having become much reduced in weight, from its long-continued
inactive life. Hence I infer that in the Angora breed, which is said to differ from other
breeds in being quieter and more social, the capacity of the skull has really
undergone a remarkable amount of reduction.

From the several facts above given,—namely, firstly, that the actual capacity of the skull in the
Himalayan, Moscow, and Angora breeds, is less than in the wild rabbit, though they are in all
their dimensions rather larger animals; secondly, that the capacity of the skull of the large lop-
eared rabbits has not been increased in nearly the same ratio as the capacity of the skull of the
smaller wild rabbits has been decreased; and thirdly, that the capacity of the skull in these same
large lop-eared rabbits is very inferior to that of the hare, an animal of nearly the same size,—I
conclude, notwithstanding the remarkable differences in capacity in the skulls of the small P.
Santo rabbits, and likewise in the large lop-eared kinds, that in all long-domesticated rabbits
the brain has either by no means increased in due proportion with the increased length of the
head and increased size of the body, or that it has actually decreased in size, relatively to what
would have occurred had these animals lived in a state of nature. When we remember that
rabbits, from having been domesticated and closely confined during many generations, cannot
have exerted their intellect, instincts, senses, and voluntary movements, either in escaping from
various dangers or in searching for food, we may conclude that their brains will have been
feebly exercised, and consequently have suffered in development. We thus see that the most
important and complicated organ in the whole organization is subject to the law of decrease in
size from disuse.
Finally, let us sum up the more important modifications which domestic rabbits have
undergone, together with their causes as far as we can obscurely see them. By the supply of
abundant and nutritious food, together with little exercise, and by the continued selection of the
heaviest individuals, the weight of the larger breeds has been more than doubled. The bones of
the limbs have increased in weight (but the hind legs less than the front legs), in due proportion
with the increased weight of body; but in length they have not increased in due proportion, and
this may have been caused by the want of proper exercise. With the increased size of the body
the third cervical vertebra has assumed characters proper to the fourth cervical; and the eighth

Page 108

and ninth dorsal vertebræ have similarly assumed characters proper to the tenth and posterior
vertebræ. The skull in the larger breeds has increased in length, but not in due proportion with
the increased length of body; the brain has not duly increased in dimensions, or has even
actually decreased, and consequently the bony case for the brain has remained narrow, and by
correlation has affected the bones of the face and the entire length of the skull. The skull has
thus acquired its characteristic narrowness. From unknown causes the supra-orbital processes
of the frontal bones and the free end of the malar bones have increased in breadth; and in the
larger breeds the occipital foramen is generally much less deeply notched than in wild rabbits.
Certain parts of the scapula and the terminal sternal bones have become highly variable in
shape. The ears have been increased enormously in length and breadth through continued
selection; their weight, conjoined probably with the disuse of their muscles, has caused them to
lop downwards; and this has affected the position and form of the bony auditory meatus; and
this again, by correlation, the position in a slight degree of almost every bone in the upper part
of the skull, and even the position of the condyles of the lower jaw.

CHAPTER V.

DOMESTIC PIGEONS.

ENUMERATION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE SEVERAL BREEDS—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY—
VARIATIONS OF A REMARKABLE NATURE—OSTEOLOGICAL CHARACTERS: SKULL, LOWER JAW,
NUMBER OF VERTEBRÆ—CORRELATION OF GROWTH: TONGUE WITH BEAK; EYELIDS AND
NOSTRILS WITH WATTLED SKIN—NUMBER OF WING-FEATHERS, AND LENGTH OF WING—
COLOUR AND DOWN—WEBBED AND FEATHERED FEET—ON THE EFFECTS OF DISUSE—
LENGTH OF FEET IN CORRELATION WITH LENGTH OF BEAK—LENGTH OP STERNUM, SCAPULA,
AND FURCULA—LENGTH OF WINGS—SUMMARY ON THE POINTS OF DIFFERENCE IN THE
SEVERAL BREEDS

I have been led to study domestic pigeons with particular care, because the evidence that all the
domestic races have descended from one known source is far clearer than with any other
anciently domesticated animal. Secondly, because many treatises in several languages, some of
them old, have been written on the pigeon, so that we are enabled to trace the history of several
breeds. And lastly, because, from causes which we can partly understand, the amount of
variation has been extraordinarily great. The details will often be tediously minute; but no one
who really wants to understand the progress of change in domestic animals will regret this; and
no one who has kept pigeons and has marked the great difference between the breeds and the
trueness with which most of them propagate their kind, will think this care superfluous.
Notwithstanding the clear evidence that all the breeds are the descendants of a single species, I
could not persuade myself until some years had passed that the whole amount of difference
between them had arisen since man first domesticated the wild rock-pigeon.
I have kept alive all the most distinct breeds, which I could procure in England or from the
Continent; and have prepared skeletons of all. I have received skins from Persia, and a large
number from India and other quarters of the world.[275] Since my admission into two of the
London pigeon-clubs, I have received the kindest assistance from many of the most eminent
amateurs.[276]

Page 109

The races of the Pigeon which can be distinguished, and which breed true, are very numerous.
MM. Boitard and Corbié[277] describe in detail 122 kinds; and I could add several European
kinds not known to them. In India, judging from the skins sent me, there are many breeds
unknown here; and Sir W. Elliot informs me that a collection imported by an Indian merchant
into Madras from Cairo and Constantinople included several kinds unknown in India. I have
no doubt that there exist considerably above 150 kinds which breed true and have been
separately named. But of these the far greater number differ from each other only in
unimportant characters. Such differences will be here entirely passed over, and I shall confine
myself to the more important points of structure. That many important differences exist we
shall presently see. I have looked through the magnificent collection of the Columbidæ in the
British Museum, and, with the exception of a few forms (such as the Didunculus, Calænas,
Goura, &c), I do not hesitate to affirm that some domestic races of the rock-pigeon differ fully
as much from each other in external characters as do the most distinct natural genera. We may
look in vain through the 288 known species[278] for a beak so small and conical as that of the
short-faced tumbler; for one so broad and short as that of the barb; for one so long, straight,
and narrow, with its enormous wattles, as that of the English carrier; for an expanded upraised
tail like that of the fantail; or for an œsophagus like that of the pouter. I do not for a moment
pretend that the domestic races differ from each other in their whole organisation as much as
the more distinct natural genera. I refer only to external characters, on which, however, it must
be confessed that most genera of birds have been founded. When, in a future chapter, we
discuss the principle of selection as followed by man, we shall clearly see why the differences
between the domestic races are almost always confined to external, or at least to externally
visible, characters.
Owing to the amount and gradations of difference between the several breeds, I have found it
indispensable in the following classification to rank them under Groups, Races, and Sub-races;
to which varieties and sub-varieties, all strictly inheriting their proper characters, must often be
added. Even with the individuals of the same sub-variety, when long kept by different fanciers,
different strains can sometimes be recognised. There can be no doubt that, if well-characterized
forms of the several Races had been found wild, all would have been ranked as distinct
species, and several of them would certainly have been placed by ornithologists in distinct
genera. A good classification of the various domestic breeds is extremely difficult, owing to the
manner in which many of the forms graduate into each other; but it is curious how exactly the
same difficulties are encountered, and the same rules have to be followed, as in the
classification of any natural but difficult group of organic beings. An "artificial classification"
might be followed which would present fewer difficulties than a "natural classification;" but
then it would interrupt many plain affinities. Extreme forms can readily be defined; but
intermediate and troublesome forms often destroy our definitions. Forms which may be called
"aberrant" must sometimes be included within groups to which they do not accurately belong.
Characters of all kinds must be used; but as with birds in a state of nature, those afforded by
the beak are the best and most readily appreciated. It is not possible to weigh the importance of
all the characters which have to be used so as to make the groups and sub-groups of equal
value. Lastly, a group may contain only one race, and another and less distinctly defined group
may contain several races and sub-races, and in this case it is difficult, as in the classification
of natural species, to avoid placing too high a value on characters which are common to a large
number of forms.

Page 110

In my measurements I have never trusted to the eye; and when speaking of a part being large
or small, I always refer to the wild rock-pigeon (Columba livia) as the standard of comparison.
The measurements are given in decimals of an inch.[279]
I will now give a brief description of all the principal breeds. The following diagram may aid
the reader in learning their names and seeing their affinities. The rock-pigeon, or Columba livia
(including under this name two or three closely-allied sub-species or geographical races,
hereafter to be described), may be confidently viewed, as we shall see in the next chapter, as
the common parent-form. The names in italics on the right-hand side of the table show us the
most distinct breeds, or those which have undergone the greatest amount of modification. The
lengths of the dotted lines rudely represent the degree of distinctness of each breed from the
parent-stock, and the names placed under each other in the columns show the more or less
closely connecting links. The distances of the dotted lines from each other approximately
represent the amount of difference between the several breeds.

Page 111

Fig. 17.—The Rock-pigeon, or Columba livia.
[280] The parent-form of all domesticated
Pigeons.

Page 112

Group I.
This group includes a single race, that of the Pouters. If the most strongly
marked sub-race be taken, namely, the Improved English Pouter, this is
perhaps the most distinct of all domesticated pigeons.

Page 113

Fig. 18.—English Pouter.

Race I.—Pouter Pigeons. (Kropf-tauben, German. Grosses-gorges, or boulans,
French.)
Œsophagus of great size, barely separated from the crop, often inflated. Body
and legs elongated. Beak of moderate dimensions.

Sub-race I.—The improved English Pouter, when its crop is fully
inflated, presents a truly astonishing appearance. The habit of
slightly inflating the crop is common to all domestic pigeons, but is
carried to an extreme in the Pouter. The crop does not differ, except
in size, from that of other pigeons; but is less plainly separated by an
oblique construction from the œsophagus. The diameter of the upper
part of the œsophagus is immense, even close up to the head. The
beak in one bird which I possessed was almost completely buried
when the œsophagus was fully expanded. The males, especially
when excited, pout more than the females, and they glory in
exercising this power. If a bird will not, to use the technical
expression, "play," the fancier, as I have witnessed, by taking the
beak into his mouth, blows him up like a balloon; and the bird, then

Page 114

puffed up with wind and pride, struts about, retaining his
magnificent size as long as he can. Pouters often take flight with
their crops inflated; and after one of my birds had swallowed a good
meal of peas and water, as he flew up in order to disgorge them and
thus feed his nearly fledged young, I have heard the peas rattling in
his inflated crop as if in a bladder. When flying, they often strike the
backs of their wings together, and thus make a clapping noise.
Pouters stand remarkably upright, and their bodies are thin and
elongated. In connexion with this form of body, the ribs are generally
broader and the vertebræ more numerous than in other breeds. From
their manner of standing their legs appear longer than they really are,
though, in proportion with those of C. livia, the legs and feet are
actually longer. The wings appear much elongated, but by
measurement, in relation to the length of body, this is not the case.
The beak likewise appears longer, but it is in fact a little shorter
(about .03 of an inch), proportionally with the size of the body, and
relatively to the beak of the rock-pigeon. The Pouter, though not
bulky, is a large bird; I measured one which was 34½ inches from tip
to tip of wing, and 19 inches from tip of beak to end of tail. In a wild
rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands the same measurements gave
only 28¼ and 14¾. There are many sub-varieties of the Pouter of
different colours, but these I pass over.
Sub-race II. Dutch Pouter.—This seems to be the parent-form of our
improved English Pouters. I kept a pair, but I suspect that they were
not pure birds. They are smaller than English pouters, and less well
developed in all their characters. Neumeister[281] says that the wings
are crossed over the tail, and do not reach to its extremity.
Sub-race III. The Lille Pouter—I know this breed only from
description.[282] It approaches in general form the Dutch Pouter, but
the inflated œsophagus assumes a spherical form, as if the pigeon
had swallowed a large orange, which had stuck close under the beak.
This inflated ball is represented as rising to a level with the crown of
the head. The middle toe alone is feathered. A variety of this sub-
race, called the claquant, is described by MM. Boitard and Corbié; it
pouts but little, and is characterised by the habit of violently hitting

Page 115

its wings together over its back,—a habit which the English Pouter
has in a slight degree.
Sub-race IV. Common German Pouter.—I know this bird only from
the figures and description given by the accurate Neumeister, one of
the few writers on pigeons who, as I have found, may be always
trusted. This sub-race seems considerably different. The upper part
of the œsophagus is much less distended. The bird stands less
upright. The feet are not feathered, and the legs and beak are shorter.
In these respects there is an approach in form to the common rock-
pigeon. The tail-feathers are very long, yet the tips of the closed
wings extend beyond the end of the tail; and the length of the wings,
from tip to tip, and of the body, is greater than in the English Pouter.

Group II.
This group includes three Races, namely, Carriers, Runts, and Barbs, which are
manifestly allied to each other. Indeed, certain carriers and runts pass into each
other by such insensible gradations that an arbitrary line has to be drawn
between them. Carriers also graduate through foreign breeds into the rock-
pigeon. Yet, if well-characterised Carriers and Barbs (see figs. 19 and 20) had
existed as wild species, no ornithologist would have placed them in the same
genus with each other or with the rock-pigeon. This group may, as a general
rule, be recognised by the beak being long, with the skin over the nostrils
swollen and often carunculated or wattled, and with that round the eyes bare
and likewise carunculated. The mouth is very wide, and the feet are large.
Nevertheless the Barb, which must be classed in this same group, has a very
short beak, and some runts have very little bare skin round their eyes.

Race II.—Carriers. (Türkische Taube: Pigeons Turcs: Dragons.)
Beak elongated, narrow, pointed; eyes surrounded by much naked, generally
carunculated skin; neck and body elongated.

Page 116

Fig. 19.—English Carrier.

Sub-race I. The English Carrier.—This is a fine bird, of large size,
close feathered, generally dark-coloured, with an elongated neck.
The beak is attenuated and of wonderful length: in one specimen it
was 1.4 inch in length from the feathered base to the tip; therefore
nearly twice as long as that of the rock-pigeon, which measured only
.77. Whenever I compare proportionally any part in the carrier and
rock-pigeon, I take the length of the body from the base of the beak
to the end of the tail as the standard of comparison; and according to
this standard, the beak in one Carrier was nearly half an inch longer
than in the rock-pigeon. The upper mandible is often slightly arched.
The tongue is very long. The development of the carunculated skin
or wattle round the eyes, over the nostrils, and on the lower
mandible, is prodigious. The eyelids, measured longitudinally, were
in some specimens exactly twice as long as in the rock-pigeon. The
external orifice or furrow of the nostrils was also twice as long. The
open mouth in its widest part was in one case .75 of an inch in width,
whereas in the rock-pigeon it is only about .4 of an inch. This great
width of mouth is shown in the skeleton by the reflexed edges of the
ramus of the lower jaw. The head is flat on the summit and narrow
between the orbits. The feet are large and coarse; the length, as
measured from end of hind toe to end of middle toe (without the
claws), was in two specimens 2.6 inches; and this, proportionally
with the rock-pigeon, is an excess of nearly a quarter of an inch. One

Page 117

very fine Carrier measured 31½ inches from tip to tip of wing. Birds
of this sub-race are too valuable to be flown as carriers.
Sub-race II. Dragons; Persian Carriers.—The English Dragon
differs from the improved English Carrier in being smaller in all its
dimensions, and in having less wattle round the eyes and over the
nostrils, and none on the lower mandible. Sir W. Elliot sent me from
Madras a Bagdad Carrier (sometimes called khandési), the name of
which shows its Persian origin; it would be considered here a very
poor Dragon; the body was of the size of the rock-pigeon, with the
beak a little longer, namely, 1 inch from the tip to the feathered base.
The skin round the eyes was only slightly wattled, whilst that over
the nostrils was fairly wattled. The Hon. C. Murray, also, sent me
two Carriers direct from Persia; these had nearly the same character
as the Madras bird, being about as large as the rock-pigeon, but the
beak in one specimen was as much as 1.15 in length; the skin over
the nostrils was only moderately, and that round the eyes scarcely at
all wattled.
Sub-race III. Bagadotten-Tauben of Neumeister (Pavdotten or
Hocker-Tauben).—I owe to the kindness of Mr. Baily, jun., a dead
specimen of this singular breed imported from Germany. It is
certainly allied to the Runts; nevertheless, from its close affinity with
Carriers, it will be convenient here to describe it. The beak is long,
and is hooked or bowed downwards in a highly remarkable manner,
as will be seen in the woodcut to be hereafter given when I treat of
the skeleton. The eyes are surrounded by a wide space of bright red
skin, which, as well as that over the nostrils, is moderately wattled.
The breast-bone is remarkably protuberant, being abruptly bowed
outwards. The feet and tarsi are of great length, larger than in first-
rate English Carriers. The whole bird is of large size, but in
proportion to the size of the body the feathers of the wing and tail are
short; a wild rock-pigeon, of considerably less size, had tail-feathers
4.6 inches in length, whereas in the large Bagadotten these feathers
were scarcely over 4.1 inches in length. Riedel[283] remarks that it is
a very silent bird.
Sub-race IV. Bussorah Carrier.—Two specimens were sent me by
Sir W. Elliot from Madras, one in spirits and the other skinned. The

Page 118

name shows its Persian origin. It is much valued in India, and is
considered as a distinct breed from the Bagdad Carrier, which forms
my second sub-race. At first I suspected that these two sub-races
might have been recently formed by crosses with other breeds,
though the estimation in which they are held renders this
improbable; but in a Persian treatise,[284] believed to have been
written about 100 years ago, the Bagdad and Bussorah breeds are
described as distinct. The Bussorah Carrier is of about the same size
with the wild rock-pigeon. The shape of the beak, with some little
carunculated skin over the nostrils,—the much elongated eyelids,—
the broad mouth measured internally,—the narrow head,—the feet
proportionally a little longer than in the rock-pigeon,—and the
general appearance, all show that this bird is an undoubted Carrier;
yet in one specimen the beak was of exactly the same length as in the
rock-pigeon. In the other specimen the beak (as well as the opening
of the nostrils) was only a very little longer, viz. by .08 of an inch.
Although there was a considerable space of bare and slightly
carunculated skin round the eyes, that over the nostrils was only in a
slight degree rugose. Sir W. Elliot informs me that in the living bird
the eye seems remarkably large and prominent, and the same fact is
noticed in the Persian treatise; but the bony orbit is barely larger than
that in the rock-pigeon.
Amongst the several breeds sent to me from Madras by Sir W. Elliot
there is a pair of the Kala Par, black birds with the beak slightly
elongated, with the skin over the nostrils rather full, and with a little
naked skin round the eyes. This breed seems more closely allied to
the Carrier than to any other breed, being nearly intermediate
between the Bussorah Carrier and the rock-pigeon.
The names applied in different parts of Europe and in India to the
several kinds of Carriers all point to Persia or the surrounding
countries as the source of this Race. And it deserves especial notice
that, even if we neglect the Kala Par as of doubtful origin, we get a
series broken by very small steps, from the rock-pigeon, through the
Bussorah, which sometimes has a beak not at all longer than that of
the rock-pigeon and with the naked skin round the eyes and over the
nostrils very slightly swollen and carunculated, through the Bagdad
sub-race and Dragons, to our improved English Carriers, which

Page 119

present so marvellous a difference from the rock-pigeon or Columba
livia.

Race III.—Runts. (Scanderoons: Die Florentiner-Taube and Hinkel-Taube of
Neumeister: Pigeon Bagadais, Pigeon Romain.)
Beak long, massive; body of great size.

Inextricable confusion reigns in the classification, affinities, and
naming of Runts. Several characters which are generally pretty
constant in other pigeons, such as the length of the wings, tail, legs,
and neck, and the amount of naked skin round the eyes, are
excessively variable in Runts. When the naked skin over the nostrils
and round the eyes is considerably developed and wattled, and when
the size of body is not very great, Runts graduate in so insensible a
manner into Carriers, that the distinction is quite arbitrary. This fact
is likewise shown by the names given to them in different parts of
Europe. Nevertheless, taking the most distinct forms, at least five
sub-races (some of them including well-marked varieties) can be
distinguished, which differ in such important points of structure, that
they would be considered as good species in a state of nature.
Sub-race I. Scanderoon of English writers (Die Florentiner and
Hinkel-Taube of Neumeister).—Birds of this sub-race, of which I
kept one alive and have since seen two others, differ from the
Bagadotten of Neumeister only in not haying the beak nearly so
much curved downwards, and in the naked skin round the eyes and
over the nostrils being hardly at all wattled. Nevertheless I have felt
myself compelled to place the Bagadotten in Race II., or that of the
Carriers, and the present bird in Race III., or that of the Runts. The
Scanderoon has a very short, narrow, and elevated tail; wings
extremely short, so that the first primary feathers were not longer
than those of a small tumbler pigeon! Neck long, much bowed;
breast-bone prominent. Beak long, being 1.15 inch from tip to
feathered base; vertically thick; slightly curved downwards. The skin
over the nostrils swollen, not wattled; naked skin round the eyes,
broad, slightly carunculated. Legs long; feet very large. Skin of neck
bright red, often showing a naked medial line, with a naked red patch
at the distant end of the radius of the wing. My bird, as measured

Page 120

from the base of the beak to the root of the tail, was fully 2 inches
longer than the rock-pigeon; yet the tail itself was only 4 inches in
length, whereas in the rock-pigeon, which is a much smaller bird, the
tail is 4⅝ inches in length.
The Hinkel or Florentiner-Taube of Neumeister (Table XIII., fig. 1)
agrees with the above description in all the specified characters (for
the beak is not mentioned), except that Neumeister expressly says
that the neck is short, whereas in my Scanderoon it was remarkably
long and bowed; so that the Hinkel forms a well-marked variety.
Sub-race II. Pigeon Cygne and Pigeon Bagadais of Boitard and
Corbié (Scanderoon of French writers).—I kept two of these birds
alive, imported from France. They differed from the first sub-race or
true Scanderoon in the much greater length of the wing and tail, in
the beak not being so long, and in the skin about the head being
more carunculated. The skin of the neck is red; but the naked patches
on the wings are absent. One of my birds measured 38½ inches from
tip to tip of wing. By taking the length of the body as the standard of
comparison, the two wings were no loss than 5 inches longer than
those of the rock-pigeon! The tail was 6¼ inches in length, and
therefore 2¼ inches longer than that of the Scanderoon,—a bird of
nearly the same size. The beak is longer, thicker, and broader than in
the rock-pigeon, proportionally with the size of body. The eyelids,
nostrils, and internal gape of mouth are all proportionally very large,
as in Carriers. The foot, from the end of the middle to end of hind
toe, was actually 2.85 inches in length, which is an excess of .32 of
an inch over the foot of the rock-pigeon, relatively to the size of the
two birds.
Sub-race III. Spanish and Roman Runts.—I am not sure that I am
right in placing these Runts in a distinct sub-race; yet, if we take
well-characterized birds, there can be no doubt of the propriety of
the separation. They are heavy, massive birds, with shorter necks,
legs, and beaks than in the foregoing races. The skin over the nostrils
is swollen, but not carunculated; the naked skin round the eyes is not
very wide, and only slightly carunculated; and I have seen a fine so-
called Spanish Runt with hardly any naked skin round the eyes. Of
the two varieties to be seen in England, one, which is the rarer, has
very long wings and tail, and agrees pretty closely with the last sub-

Page 121

race; the other, with shorter wings and tail, is apparently the Pigeon
Romain ordinaire of Boitard and Corbié. These Runts are apt to
tremble like Fantails. They are bad flyers. A few years ago Mr.
Gulliver[285] exhibited a Runt which weighed 1 lb. 14 oz.; and, as I
am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, two Runts from the south of France
were lately exhibited at the Crystal Palace, each of which weighed 2
lbs. 2½ oz. A very fine rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands
weighed only 14½ oz.
Sub-race IV. Tronfo of Aldrovandi (Leghorn Runt?).—In
Aldrovandi's work published in 1600 there is a coarse woodcut of a
great Italian pigeon, with an elevated tail, short legs, massive body,
and with the beak short and thick. I had imagined that this latter
character, so abnormal in the group, was merely a false
representation from bad drawing; but Moore, in his work published
in 1735, says that he possessed a Leghorn Runt of which "the beak
was very short for so large a bird." In other respects Moore's bird
resembled the first sub-race or Scanderoon, for it had a long bowed
neck, long legs, short beak, and elevated tail, and not much wattle
about the head. So that Aldrovandi's and Moore's birds must have
formed distinct varieties, both of which seem to be now extinct in
Europe. Sir W. Elliot, however, informs me that he has seen in
Madras a short-beaked Runt imported from Cairo.
Sub-race V. Murassa (adorned Pigeon) of Madras.—Skins of these
handsome chequered birds were sent me from Madras by Sir W.
Elliot. They are rather larger than the largest rock-pigeon, with
longer and more massive beaks. The skin over the nostrils is rather
full and very slightly carunculated, and they have some naked skin
round the eyes: feet large. This breed is intermediate between the
rock-pigeon and a very poor variety of Runt or Carrier.
From these several descriptions we see that with Runts, as with
Carriers, we have a fine gradation from the rock-pigeon (with the
Tronfo diverging as a distinct branch) to our largest and most
massive Runts. But the chain of affinities, and many points of
resemblance, between Runts and Carriers, make me believe that
these two races have not descended by independent lines from the
rock-pigeon, but from some common parent, as represented in the

Page 122

Table, which had already acquired a moderately long beak, with
slightly swollen skin over the nostrils, and with some slightly
carunculated naked skin round the eyes.

Race IV.—Barbs. (Indische-Taube: Pigeons Polonais.)
Beak short, broad, deep; naked skin round the eyes, broad and carunculated;
skin over nostrils slightly swollen.

Fig. 20.—English Barb.

Misled by the extraordinary shortness and form of the beak, I did not
at first perceive the near affinity of this Race to that of Carriers until
the fact was pointed out to me by Mr. Brent. Subsequently, after
examining the Bussorah Carrier, I saw that no very great amount of
modification would be requisite to convert it into a Barb. This view
of the affinity of Barbs to Carriers is supported by the analogical
difference between the short and long-beaked Runts; and still more
strongly by the fact, that young Barbs and Dragons, within 24 hours
after being hatched, resemble each other much more closely than do
young pigeons of other and equally distinct breeds. At this early age,
the length of beak, the swollen skin over the rather open nostrils, the
gape of the mouth, and the size of the feet, are the same in both;
although these parts afterwards become widely different. We thus see
that embryology (as the comparison of very young animals may

Page 123

perhaps be called) comes into play in the classification of domestic
varieties, as with species in a state of nature.
Fanciers, with some truth, compare the head and beak of the Barb to
that of a bullfinch. The Barb, if found in a state of nature, would
certainly have been placed in a new genus formed for its reception.
The body is a little larger than that of the rock-pigeon, but the beak is
more than .2 of an inch shorter; although shorter, it is both vertically
and horizontally thicker. From the outward flexure of the rami of the
lower jaw, the mouth internally is very broad, in the proportion of .6
to .4 to that of the rock-pigeon. The whole head is broad. The skin
over the nostrils is swollen, but not carunculated, except slightly in
first-rate birds when old; whilst the naked skin round the eye is
broad and much carunculated. It is sometimes so much developed,
that a bird belonging to Mr. Harrison Weir could hardly see to pick
up food from the ground. The eyelids in one specimen were nearly
twice as long as those of the rock-pigeon. The feet are coarse and
strong, but proportionally rather shorter than in the rock-pigeon. The
plumage is generally dark and uniform. Barbs, in short, may be
called short-beaked Carriers, bearing the same relation to Carriers
that the Tronfo of Aldrovandi does to the common Runt.

Group III.
This group is artificial, and includes a heterogeneous collection of distinct
forms. It may be defined by the beak, in well-characterised specimens of the
several races, being shorter than in the rock-pigeon, and by the skin round the
eyes not being much developed.

Race V.—Fantails.
Sub-race I. European Fantails (Pfauen-Taube; Trembleurs). Tail expanded,
directed upwards, formed of many feathers; oil-gland aborted; body and beak
rather short.

Page 124

Fig. 21.—English Fantail.

The normal number of tail-feathers in the genus Columba is 12; but
Fantails have from only 12 (as has been asserted) up to, according to
MM. Boitard and Corbié, 42. I have counted in one of my own birds
33, and at Calcutta Mr. Blyth[286] has counted in an imperfect tail 34
feathers. In Madras, as I am informed by Sir W. Elliot, 32 is the
standard number; but in England number is much less valued than
the position and expansion of the tail. The feathers are arranged in an
irregular double row; their permanent expansion, like a fan, and their
upward direction, are more remarkable characters than their
increased number. The tail is capable of the same movements as in
other pigeons, and can be depressed so as to sweep the ground. It
arises from a more expanded basis than in other pigeons; and in three
skeletons there were one or two extra coccygeal vertebræ. I have
examined many specimens of various colours from different
countries, and there was no trace of the oil-gland; this is a curious
case of abortion.[287] The neck is thin and bowed backwards. The
breast is broad and protuberant. The feet are small. The carriage of
the bird is very different from that of other pigeons; in good birds the
head touches the tail-feathers, which consequently often become
crumpled. They habitually tremble much; and their necks have an
extraordinary, apparently convulsive, backward and forward
movement. Good birds walk in a singular manner, as if their small

Page 125

feet were stiff. Owing to their large tails, they fly badly on a windy
day. The dark-coloured varieties are generally larger than white
Fantails.
Although between the best and common Fantails, now existing in
England, there is a vast difference in the position and size of the tail,
in the carriage of the head and neck, in the convulsive movements of
the neck, in the manner of walking, and in the breadth of the breast,
the differences so graduate away, that it is impossible to make more
than one sub-race. Moore, however, an excellent old authority,[288]
says, that in 1735 there were two sorts of broad-tailed shakers (i.e.
fantails), "one having a neck much longer and more slender than the
other;" and I am informed by Mr. B. P. Brent that there is an existing
German Fantail with a thicker and shorter beak.
Sub-race II. Java Fantail.—Mr. Swinhoe sent me from Amoy, in
China, the skin of a Fantail belonging to a breed known to have been
imported from Java. It was coloured in a peculiar manner, unlike any
European Fantail, and, for a Fantail, had a remarkably short beak.
Although a good bird of the kind, it had only 14 tail-feathers; but Mr.
Swinhoe has counted in other birds of this breed from 18 to 24 tail-
feathers. From a rough sketch sent to me, it is evident that the tail is
not so much expanded or so much upraised as in even second-rate
European Fantails. The bird shakes its neck like our Fantails. It had a
well-developed oil-gland. Fantails were known in India, as we shall
hereafter see, before the year 1600; and we may suspect that in the
Java Fantail we see the breed in its earlier and less improved
condition.

Race VI.—Turbit and Owl. (Möven-Taube: Pigeons à cravate.)
Feathers divergent along the front of the neck and breast; beak very short,
vertically rather thick; œsophagus somewhat enlarged.

Page 126

Fig. 22.—African Owl.

Turbits and Owls differ from each other slightly in the shape of the
head, in the former having a crest, and in the curvature of the beak,
but they may be here conveniently grouped together. These pretty
birds, some of which are very small, can be recognised at once by
the feathers irregularly diverging, like a frill, along the front of the
neck, in the same manner, but in a less degree, as along the back of
the neck in the Jacobin. This bird has the remarkable habit of
continually, and momentarily inflating the upper part of the
œsophagus, which causes a movement in the frill. When the
œsophagus of a dead bird was inflated, it was seen to be larger than
in other breeds, and not so distinctly separated from the crop. The
Pouter inflates both its true crop and œsophagus; the Turbit inflates
in a much less degree the œsophagus alone. The beak of the Turbit is
very short, being .28 of an inch shorter than that of the rock-pigeon,
proportionally with the size of their bodies; and in some owls
brought by Mr. E. Vernon Harcourt from Tunis, it was even shorter.
The beak is vertically thicker, and perhaps a little broader, in
proportion to that of the rock-pigeon.

Race VII.—Tumblers. (Tümmler, or Burzel-Tauben: Culbutants.)
During flight, tumble backwards; body generally small; beak generally short,
sometimes excessively short and conical.

Page 127

This Race may be divided into four sub-races, namely, Persian,
Lotan, Common, and Short-faced Tumblers. These sub-races include
many varieties which breed true. I have examined eight skeletons of
various kinds of Tumblers: excepting in one imperfect and doubtful
specimen, the ribs are only seven in number, whereas the rock-
pigeon has eight ribs.
Sub-race I. Persian Tumblers.—I have received a pair direct from
Persia, from the Hon. C. Murray. They were rather smaller birds than
the wild rock-pigeon, being about the size of the common dovecot-
pigeon, white and mottled, slightly feathered on the feet, with the
beak just perceptibly shorter than in the rock-pigeon. H.M. Consul,
Mr. Keith Abbott, informs me that the difference in the length of
beak is so slight, that only practised Persian fanciers can distinguish
these Tumblers from the common pigeon of the country. He informs
me that they fly in flocks high up in the air and tumble well. Some of
them occasionally appear to become giddy and tumble to the ground,
in which respect they resemble some of our Tumblers.
Sub-race II. Lotan, or Lowtun: Indian Ground Tumblers.—These
birds present one of the most remarkable inherited habits or instincts
which have ever been recorded. The specimens sent to me from
Madras by Sir W. Elliot are white, slightly feathered on the feet, with
the feathers on the head reversed; and they are rather smaller than
the rock or dovecot pigeon. The beak is proportionally only slightly
shorter and rather thinner than in the rock-pigeon. These birds when
gently shaken and placed on the ground immediately begin tumbling
head over heels, and they continue thus to tumble until taken up and
soothed,—the ceremony being generally to blow in their faces, as in
recovering a person from a state of hypnotism or mesmerism. It is
asserted that they will continue to roll over till they die, if not taken
up. There is abundant evidence with respect to these remarkable
peculiarities; but what makes the case the more worthy of attention
is, that the habit has been strictly inherited since before the year
1600, for the breed is distinctly described in the 'Ayeen Akbery.'[289]
Mr. Evans kept a pair in London, imported by Captain Vigne; and he
assures me that he has seen them tumble in the air, as well as in the
manner above described on the ground. Sir W. Elliot, however,
writes to me from Madras, that he is informed that they tumble

Page 128

exclusively on the ground, or at a very small height above it. He also
mentions another sub-variety, called the Kalmi Lotan, which begins
to roll over if only touched on the neck with a rod or wand.
Sub-race III. Common English Tumblers.—These birds have exactly
the same habits as the Persian Tumbler, but tumble better. The
English bird is rather smaller than the Persian, and the beak is
plainly shorter. Compared with the rock-pigeon, and proportionally
with the size of body, the beak is from .16 to nearly .2 of an inch
shorter, but it is not thinner. There are several varieties of the
common Tumbler, namely, Baldheads, Beards, and Dutch Rollers. I
have kept the latter alive; they have differently shaped heads, longer
necks, and are feather-footed. They tumble to an extraordinary
degree; as Mr. Brent remarks,[290] "Every few seconds over they go;
one, two, or three summersaults at a time. Here and there a bird
gives a very quick and rapid spin, revolving like a wheel, though
they sometimes lose their balance, and make a rather ungraceful fall,
in which they occasionally hurt themselves by striking some object."
From Madras I have received several specimens of the common
Tumbler of India, differing slightly from each other in the length of
their beaks. Mr. Brent sent me a dead specimen of a "House-
tumbler,"[291] which is a Scotch variety, not differing in general
appearance and form of beak from the common Tumbler. Mr. Brent
states that these birds generally begin to tumble "almost as soon as
they can well fly; at three months old they tumble well, but still fly
strong; at five or six months they tumble excessively; and in the
second year they mostly give up flying, on account of their tumbling
so much and so close to the ground. Some fly round with the flock,
throwing a clean summersault every few yards, till they are obliged
to settle from giddiness and exhaustion. These are called Air
Tumblers, and they commonly throw from twenty to thirty
summersaults in a minute, each clear and clean. I have one red cock
that I have on two or three occasions timed by my watch, and
counted forty summersaults in the minute. Others tumble differently.
At first they throw a single summersault, then it is double, till it
becomes a continuous roll, which puts an end to flying, for if they
fly a few yards over they go, and roll till they reach the ground. Thus
I had one kill herself, and another broke his leg. Many of them turn
over only a few inches from the ground, and will tumble two or three

Page 129

times in flying across their loft. These are called House-tumblers,
from tumbling in the house. The act of tumbling seems to be one
over which they have no control, an involuntary movement which
they seem to try to prevent. I have seen a bird sometimes in his
struggles fly a yard or two straight upwards, the impulse forcing him
backwards while he struggles to go forwards. If suddenly startled, or
in a strange place, they seem less able to fly than if quiet in their
accustomed loft." These House-tumblers differ from the Lotan or
Ground Tumbler of India, in not requiring to be shaken in order to
begin tumbling. The breed has probably been formed merely by
selecting the best common Tumblers, though it is possible that they
may have been crossed at some former period with Lotans.

Fig. 23.—Short-faced English Tumbler.

Sub-race IV. Short-faced Tumblers.—These are marvellous birds,
and are the glory and pride of many fanciers. In their extremely
short, sharp, and conical beaks, with the skin over the nostrils but
little developed, they almost depart from the type of the Columbidæ.
Their heads are nearly globular and upright in front, so that some
fanciers say[292] "the head should resemble a cherry with a barley-
corn stuck in it." These are the smallest kind of pigeons. Mr.
Esquilant possessed a blue Baldhead, two years old, which when
alive weighed, before feeding-time, only 6 oz. 5 drs.; two others,
each weighed 7 oz. We have seen that a wild rock-pigeon weighed

Page 130

14 oz. 2 drs., and a Runt 34 oz. 4 drs. Short-faced Tumblers have a
remarkably erect carriage, with prominent breasts, drooping wings,
and very small feet. The length of the beak from the tip to the
feathered base was in one good bird only .4 of an inch; in a wild
rock-pigeon it was exactly double this length. As these Tumblers
have shorter bodies than the wild rock-pigeon, they ought of course
to have shorter beaks; but proportionally with the size of body, the
beak is .28 of an inch too short. So, again, the feet of this bird were
actually .45 shorter, and proportionally .21 of an inch shorter, than
the feet of the rock-pigeon. The middle toe has only twelve or
thirteen, instead of fourteen or fifteen scutellæ. The primary wing-
feathers are not rarely only nine instead of ten in number. The
improved short-faced Tumblers have almost lost the power of
tumbling; but there are several authentic accounts of their
occasionally tumbling. There are several sub-varieties, such as
Baldheads, Beards, Mottles, and Almonds; the latter are remarkable
from not acquiring their perfectly-coloured plumage until they have
moulted three or four times. There is good reason to believe that
most of these sub-varieties, some of which breed truly, have arisen
since the publication of Moore's treatise in 1735.[293]
Finally, in regard to the whole group of Tumblers, it is impossible to
conceive a more perfect gradation than I have now lying before me,
from the rock-pigeon, through Persian, Lotan, and Common
Tumblers, up to the marvellous short-faced birds; which latter, no
ornithologist, judging from mere external structure, would place in
the same genus with the rock-pigeon. The differences between the
successive steps in this series are not greater than those which may
be observed between common dovecot-pigeons (C. livia) brought
from different countries.

Race VIII—Indian Frill-back.
Beak very short; feathers reversed.

A specimen of this bird, in spirits, was sent to me from Madras by
Sir W. Elliot. It is wholly different from the Frill-back often
exhibited in England. It is a smallish bird, about the size of the
common Tumbler, but has a beak in all its proportions like our short-

Page 131

faced Tumblers. The beak, measured from the tip to the feathered
base, was only .46 of an inch in length. The feathers over the whole
body are reversed or curl backwards. Had this bird occurred in
Europe, I should have thought it only a monstrous variety of our
improved Tumbler; but as short-faced Tumblers are not known in
India, I think it must rank as a distinct breed. Probably this is the
breed seen by Hasselquist in 1757 at Cairo, and said to have been
imported from India.

Race IX.—Jacobin. (Zopf or Perücken-Taube: Nonnains.)
Feathers of the neck forming a hood; wings and tail long; beak moderately
short.

This pigeon can at once be recognised by its hood, almost enclosing
the head and meeting in front of the neck. The hood seems to be
merely an exaggeration of the crest of reversed feathers on the back
of the head, which is common to many sub-varieties, and which in
the Latz-taube[294] is in a nearly intermediate state between a hood
and a crest. The feathers of the hood are elongated. Both the wings
and tail are likewise much elongated; thus the folded wing of the
Jacobin, though a somewhat smaller bird, is fully 1¼ inch longer
than in the rock-pigeon. Taking the length of the body without the
tail as the standard of comparison, the folded wing, proportionally
with the wings of the rock-pigeon, is 2¼ inches too long, and the two
wings, from tip to tip, 5¼ inches too long. In disposition this bird is
singularly quiet, seldom flying or moving about, as Bechstein and
Riedel have likewise remarked in Germany.[295] The latter author
also notices the length of the wings and tail. The beak is nearly .2 of
an inch shorter in proportion to the size of the body than in the rock-
pigeon; but the internal gape of the mouth is considerably wider.

Group IV.
The birds of this group may be characterised by their resemblance in all
important points of structure, especially in the beak, to the rock-pigeon. The
Trumpeter forms the only well-marked race. Of the numerous other sub-races
and varieties I shall specify only a few of the most distinct, which I have
myself seen and kept alive.

Page 132

Race X.—Trumpeter. (Trommel-Taube; Pigeon tambour; glougou.)
A tuft of feathers at the base of the beak curling forward; feet much feathered;
voice very peculiar; size exceeding that of the rock-pigeon.

This is a well-marked breed, with a peculiar voice, wholly unlike
that of any other pigeon. The coo is rapidly repeated, and is
continued for several minutes; hence their name of Trumpeters. They
are also characterised by a tuft of elongated feathers, which curls
forward over the base of the beak, and which is possessed by no
other breed. Their feet are so heavily feathered, that they almost
appear like little wings. They are larger birds than the rock-pigeon,
but their beak is of very nearly the same proportional size. Their feet
are rather small. This breed was perfectly characterised in Moore's
time, in 1735. Mr. Brent says that two varieties exist, which differ in
size.

Race XI.—Scarcely differing in structure from the wild Columba livia.

Sub-race 1. Laughers. Size less than the Rock-pigeon; voice very
peculiar.—As this bird agrees in nearly all its proportions with the
rock-pigeon, though of smaller size, I should not have thought it
worthy of mention, had it not been for its peculiar voice—a character
supposed seldom to vary with birds. Although the voice of the
Laugher is very different from that of the Trumpeter, yet one of my
Trumpeters used to utter a single note like that of the Laugher. I have
kept two varieties of Laughers, which differed only in one variety
being turn-crowned; the smooth-headed kind, for which I am
indebted to the kindness of Mr. Brent, besides its peculiar note, used
to coo in a singular and pleasing manner, which, independently,
struck both Mr. Brent and myself as resembling that of the turtle-
dove. Both varieties come from Arabia. This breed was known by
Moore in 1735. A pigeon which seems to say Yak-roo is mentioned
in 1600 in the 'Ayeen Akbery,' and is probably the same breed. Sir W.
Elliot has also sent me from Madras a pigeon called Yahui, said to
have come from Mecca, which does not differ in appearance from
the Laugher; it has "a deep melancholy voice, like Yahu, often
repeated." Yahu, yahu, means Oh God, Oh God; and Sayzid
Mohammed Musari, in the treatise written about 100 years ago, says

Page 133

that these birds "are not flown, because they repeat the name of the
Most High God." Mr. Keith Abbott, however, informs me that the
common pigeon is called Yahoo in Persia.
Sub-race II. Common Frill-back (Die Strupp-Taube). Beak rather
longer than in the Rock-pigeon; feathers reversed.—This is a
considerably larger bird than the rock-pigeons and with the beak,
proportionally with the size of body, a little (viz. by .04 of an inch)
longer. The feathers, especially on the wing-coverts, have their
points curled upwards or backwards.
Sub-race III. Nuns (Pigeons-coquilles).—These elegant birds are
smaller than the rock-pigeon. The beak is actually .17, and
proportionally with the size of the body .1 of an inch shorter than in
the rock-pigeons, although of the same thickness. In young birds the
scutellæ on the tarsi and toes are generally of a leaden-black colour;
and this is a remarkable character (though observed in a lesser
degree in some other breeds), as the colour of the legs in the adult
state is subject to very little variation in any breed. I have on two or
three occasions counted thirteen or fourteen feathers in the tail; this
likewise occurs in the barely distinct breed called Helmets. Nuns are
symmetrically coloured, with the head, primary wing-feathers, tail,
and tail-coverts of the same colour, namely, black or red, and with
the rest of the body white. This breed has retained the same character
since Aldrovandi wrote in 1600. I have received from Madras almost
similarly coloured birds.
Sub-race IV. Spots (Die Blass-Taube: Pigeons heurtés).—These birds
are a very little larger than the rock-pigeon, with the beak a trace
smaller in all its dimensions, and with the feet decidedly smaller.
They are symmetrically coloured, with a spot on the forehead, with
the tail and tail-coverts of the same colour, the rest of the body being
white. This breed existed in 1676;[296] and in 1735 Moore remarks
that they breed truly, as is the case at the present day.
Sub-race V. Swallows.—These birds, as measured from tip to tip of
wing, or from the end of the beak to the end of the tail, exceed in
size the rock-pigeon; but their bodies are much less bulky; their feet
and legs are likewise smaller. The beak is of about the same length,
but rather slighter. Altogether their general appearance is

Page 134

considerably different from that of the rock-pigeon. Their heads and
wings are of the same colour, the rest of the body being white. Their
flight is said to be peculiar. This seems to be a modern breed, which,
however, originated before the year 1795 in Germany, for it is
described by Bechstein.

Besides the several breeds now described, three or four other very
distinct kinds existed lately, or perhaps still exist, in Germany and
France. Firstly, the Karmeliten, or Carme Pigeon, which I have not
seen; it is described as of small size, with very short legs, and with
an extremely short beak. Secondly, the Finnikin, which is now
extinct in England. It had, according to Moore's[297] treatise,
published in 1735, a tuft of feathers on the hinder part of the head,
which ran down its back not unlike a horse's mane. "When it is
salacious it rises over the hen and turns round three or four times,
flapping its wings, then reverses and turns as many times the other
way." The Turner, on the other hand, when it "plays to the female,
turns only one way." Whether these extraordinary statements may be
trusted I know not; but the inheritance of any habit may be believed,
after what we have seen with respect to the Ground-tumbler of India.
MM. Boitard and Corbié describe a pigeon[298] which has the
singular habit of sailing for a considerable time through the air,
without flapping its wings, like a bird of prey. The confusion is
inextricable, from the time of Aldrovandi in 1600 to the present day,
in the accounts published of the Draijers, Smiters, Finnikins,
Turners, Claquers, &c., which are all remarkable from their manner
of flight. Mr. Brent informs me that he has seen one of these breeds
in Germany with its wing-feathers injured from having been so often
struck together; but he did not see it flying. An old stuffed specimen
of a Finnikin in the British Museum presents no well-marked
character. Thirdly, a singular pigeon with a forked tail is mentioned
in some treatises; and as Bechstein[299] briefly describes and figures
this bird, with a tail "having completely the structure of that of the
house-swallow," it must once have, existed, for Bechstein was far
too good a naturalist to have confounded any distinct species with
the domestic pigeon. Lastly, an extraordinary pigeon imported from
Belgium has lately been exhibited at the Philoperisteron Society in
London,[300] which "conjoins the colour of an archangel with the

Page 135

head of an owl or barb, its most striking peculiarity being the
extraordinary length of the tail and wing-feathers, the latter crossing
beyond the tail, and giving to the bird the appearance of a gigantic
swift (Cypselus), or long-winged hawk." Mr. Tegetmeier informs me
that this bird weighed only 10 ounces, but in length was 15½ inches
from tip of beak to end of tail, and 32½ inches from tip to tip of
wing; now the wild rock-pigeon weighs 14½ ounces, and measures
from tip of beak to end of tail 15 inches, and from tip to tip of wing
only 26¾ inches.

I have now described all the domestic pigeons known to me, and have added a
few others on reliable authority. I have classed them under four Groups, in
order to mark their affinities and degrees of difference; but the third group is
artificial. The kinds examined by me form eleven races, which include several
sub-races; and even these latter present differences that would certainly have
been thought of specific value if observed in a state of nature. The sub-races
likewise include many strictly inherited varieties; so that altogether there must
exist, as previously stated, above 150 kinds which can be distinguished, though
generally by characters of extremely slight importance. Many of the genera of
the Columbidæ, which are admitted by ornithologists, do not differ in any
great degree from each other; taking this into consideration, there can be no
doubt that several of the most strongly characterised domestic forms, if found
wild, would have been placed in at least five new genera. Thus, a new genus
would have been formed for the reception of the improved English Pouter: a
second genus for Carriers and Runts; and this would have been a wide or
comprehensive genus, for it would have admitted common Spanish Runts
without any wattle, short-beaked Runts like the Tronfo, and the improved
English Carrier: a third genus would have been termed for the Barb: a fourth
for the Fantail: and lastly, a fifth for the short-beaked, not-wattled pigeons,
such as Turbits and short-faced Tumblers. The remaining domestic forms
might have been included in the same genus with the wild rock-pigeon.

Individual Variability; Variations of a remarkable nature.
The differences which we have as yet considered are characteristic of distinct
breeds; but there are other differences, either confined to individual birds, or
often observed in certain breeds but not characteristic of them. These
individual differences are of importance, as they might in most cases be
secured and accumulated by man's power of selection; and thus an existing

Page 136

breed might be greatly modified or a new one formed. Fanciers notice and
select only those slight differences which are externally visible; but the whole
organisation is so tied together by correlation of growth, that a change in one
part is frequently accompanied by other changes. For our purpose,
modifications of all kinds are equally important, and, if affecting a part which
does not commonly vary, are of more importance than a modification in some
conspicuous part. At the present day any visible deviation of character in a
well-established breed is rejected as a blemish; but it by no means follows that
at an early period, before well-marked breeds had been formed, such
deviations would have been rejected; on the contrary, they would have been
eagerly preserved as presenting a novelty, and would then have been slowly
augmented, as we shall hereafter more clearly see, by the process of
unconscious selection.

I have made numerous measurements of the various parts of the
body in the several breeds, and have hardly ever found them quite
the same in birds of the same breed,—the differences being greater
than we commonly meet with in wild species. To begin with the
primary feathers of the wing and tail; but I may first mention, as
some readers may not be aware of the fact, that the number of the
primary wing and tail feathers in wild birds is generally constant,
and characterises, not only whole genera, but even whole families.
When the tail-feathers are unusually numerous, as for instance in the
swan, they are apt to be variable in number; but this does not apply
to the several species and genera of the Columbidæ, which never (as
far as I can hear) have less than twelve or more than sixteen tail-
feathers; and these numbers characterise, with rare exception, whole
sub-families.[301] The wild rock-pigeon has twelve tail-feathers. With
Fantails, as we have seen, the number varies from fourteen to forty-
two. In two young birds in the same nest I counted twenty-two and
twenty-seven feathers. Pouters are very liable to have additional tail-
feathers, and I have seen on several occasions fourteen or fifteen in
my own birds, Mr. Bult had a specimen, examined by Mr. Yarrell,
with seventeen tail-feathers. I had a Nun with thirteen, and another
with fourteen tail-feathers; and in a Helmet, a breed barely
distinguishable from the Nun, I have counted fifteen, and have heard
of other such instances. On the other hand, Mr. Brent possessed a
Dragon, which during its whole life never had more than ten tail-
feathers; and one of my Dragons, descended from Mr. Brent's, had

Page 137

only eleven. I have seen a Baldhead-Tumbler with only ten; and Mr.
Brent had an Air-Tumbler with the same number, but another with
fourteen tail-feathers. Two of these latter Tumblers, bred by Mr.
Brent, were remarkable,—one from having the two central tail-
feathers a little divergent, and the other from having the two outer
feathers longer by three-eighths of an inch than the others; so that in
both cases the tail exhibited a tendency, but in different ways, to
become forked. And this shows us how a swallow-tailed breed, like
that described by Bechstein, might have been formed by careful
selection.
With respect to the primary wing-feathers, the number in the
Columbidæ, as far as I can find out, is always nine or ten. In the
rock-pigeon it is ten; but I have seen no less than eight short-faced
Tumblers with only nine primaries, and the occurrence of this
number has been noticed by fanciers, owing to ten flight-feathers of
a white colour being one of the points in Short-faced Baldhead-
Tumblers. Mr. Brent, however, had an Air-Tumbler (not short-faced)
which had in both wings eleven primaries. Mr. Corker, the eminent
breeder of prize Carriers, assures me that some of his birds had
eleven primaries in both wings. I have seen eleven in one wing in
two Pouters. I have been assured by three fanciers that they have
seen twelve in Scanderoons; but as Neumeister asserts that in the
allied Florence Runt the middle flight-feather is often double, the
number twelve may have been caused by two of the ten primaries
having each two shafts to a single feather. The secondary wing-
feathers are difficult to count, but the number seems to vary from
twelve to fifteen. The length of the wing and tail relatively to the
body, and of the wings to the tail, certainly varies; I have especially
noticed this in Jacobins. In Mr. Bult's magnificent collection of
Pouters, the wings and tail varied greatly in length; and were
sometimes so much elongated that the birds could hardly play
upright. In the relative length of the few first primaries I have
observed only a slight degree of variability. Mr. Brent informs me
that he has observed the shape of the first feather to vary very
slightly. But the variation in these latter points is extremely slight
compared with what may often be observed in the natural species of
the Columbidæ.

Page 138

In the beak I have observed very considerable differences in birds of
the same breed, as in carefully bred Jacobins and Trumpeters. In
Carriers there is often a conspicuous difference in the degree of
attenuation and curvature of the beak. So it is indeed in many breeds:
thus I had two strains of black Barbs, which evidently differed in the
curvature of the upper mandible. In width of mouth I have found a
great difference in two Swallows. In Fantails of first-rate merit I
have seen some birds with much longer and thinner necks than in
others. Other analogous facts could be given. We have seen that the
oil-gland is aborted in all Fantails (with the exception of the sub-race
from Java), and, I may add, so hereditary is this tendency to
abortion, that some, although not all, of the mongrels from the
Fantail and Pouter had no oil-gland; in one Swallow out of many
which I have examined, and in two Nuns, there was no oil-gland.
The number of the scutellæ on the toes often varies in the same
breed, and sometimes even differs on the two feet of the same
individual; the Shetland rock-pigeon has fifteen on the middle, and
six on the hinder toe; whereas I have seen a Runt with sixteen on the
middle and eight on the hind toe; and a short-faced Tumbler with
only twelve and five on these same toes. The rock-pigeon has no
sensible amount of skin between its toes; but I possessed a Spot and
a Nun with the skin extending for a space of a quarter of an inch
from the fork, between the two inner toes. On the other hand, as will
hereafter be more fully shown, pigeons with feathered feet very
generally have the bases of their outer toes connected by skin. I had
a red Tumbler, which had a coo unlike that of its fellows,
approaching in tone to that of the Laugher: this bird had the habit, to
a degree which I never saw equalled in any other pigeon, of often
walking with its wings raised and arched in an elegant manner. I
need say nothing on the great variability, in almost every breed, in
size of body, in colour, in the feathering of the feet, and in the
feathers on the back of the head being reversed. But I may mention a
remarkable Tumbler[302] exhibited at the Crystal Palace, which had
an irregular crest of feathers on its head, somewhat like the tuft on
the head of the Polish fowl. Mr. Bult reared by accident a hen
Jacobin with the feathers on the thigh so long as to reach the ground,
and a cock having, but in a lesser degree, the same peculiarity: from
these two birds he bred others similarly characterised, which were

Page 139

exhibited at the Philoperisteron Club. I bred a mongrel pigeon which
had fibrous feathers, and the wing and tail-feathers so short and
imperfect that the bird could not fly even a foot in height.

There are many singular and inherited peculiarities in the plumage of pigeons:
thus Almond-Tumblers do not acquire their perfect mottled feathers until they
have moulted three or four times: the Kite-Tumbler is at first brindled black
and red with a barred appearance, but when "it throws its nest feathers it
becomes almost black, generally with a bluish tail, and a reddish colour on the
inner webs of the primary wing feathers."[303] Neumeister describes a breed of
a black colour with white bars on the wing and a white crescent-shaped mark
on the breast; these marks are generally rusty-red before the first moult, but
after the third or fourth moult they undergo a change; the wing-feathers and the
crown of the head likewise then become white or grey.[304]
It is an important fact, and I believe there is hardly an exception to the rule,
that the especial characters for which each breed is valued are eminently
variable: thus, in the Fantail, the number and direction of the tail-feathers, the
carriage of the body, and the degree of trembling are all highly variable points;
in Pouters, the degree to which they pout, and the shape of their inflated crops;
in the Carrier, the length, narrowness, and curvature of the beak, and the
amount of wattle; in Short-faced Tumblers, the shortness of the beak, the
prominence of the forehead, and general carriage,[305] and in the Almond
Tumbler the colour of the plumage; in common Tumblers, the manner of
tumbling; in the Barb, the breadth and shortness of the beak and the amount of
eye-wattle; in Runts, the size of body; in Turbits, the frill; and lastly in
Trumpeters, the cooing, as well as the size of the tuft of feathers over the
nostrils. These, which are the distinctive and selected characters of the several
breeds, are all eminently variable.
There is another interesting fact with respect to the character of the different
breeds, namely, that they are often most strongly displayed in the male bird. In
Carriers, when the males and females are exhibited in separate pens, the wattle
is plainly seen to be much more developed in the males, though I have seen a
hen Carrier belonging to Mr. Haynes heavily wattled. Mr. Tegetmeier informs
me that, in twenty Barbs in Mr. P. H. Jones's possession, the males had
generally the largest eye-wattles; Mr. Esquilant also believes in this rule, but
Mr. H. Weir, a first-rate judge, entertains some doubt on the subject. Hale
Pouters distend their crops to a much greater size than do the females; I have,

Page 140

however, seen a hen in the possession of Mr. Evans which pouted excellently;
but this is an unusual circumstance. Mr. Harrison Weir, a successful breeder of
prize Fantails, informs me that his cock birds often have a greater number of
tail-feathers than the hens. Mr. Eaton asserts[306] that, if a cock and hen
Tumbler were of equal merit, the hen would be worth double the money; and
as pigeons always pair, so that an equal number of both sexes is necessary for
reproduction, this seems to show that high merit is rarer in the female than in
the male. In the development of the frill in Turbits, of the hood in Jacobins, of
the tuft in Trumpeters, of tumbling in Tumblers, there is no difference between
the males and females. I may here add a rather different case, namely, the
existence in France[307] of a wine-coloured variety of the Pouter, in which the
male is generally chequered with black, whilst the female is never so
chequered. Dr. Chapuis also remarks[308] that in certain light-coloured pigeons
the males have their feathers striated with black, and these striæ increase in
size at each moult, so that the male ultimately becomes spotted with black.
With Carriers, the wattle, both on the beak and round the eyes, and with Barbs
that round the eyes, goes on increasing with age. This augmentation of
character with advancing age, and more especially the difference between the
males and females in the above-mentioned several respects, are highly
remarkable facts, for there is no sensible difference at any age between the two
sexes in the aboriginal rock-pigeon; and rarely any such difference throughout
the whole family of the Columbidæ.[309]

Osteological Characters.
In the skeletons of the various breeds there is much variability; and though
certain differences occur frequently, and others rarely, in certain breeds, yet
none can be said to be absolutely characteristic of any breed. Considering that
strongly-marked domestic races have been formed chiefly by man's power of
selection, we ought not to expect to find great and constant differences in the
skeleton; for fanciers can neither see, nor do they care for, modifications of
structure in the internal framework. Nor ought we to expect changes in the
skeletons from hanged habits of life; as every facility is given to the most
distinct breeds to follow the same habits, and the much modified races are
never allowed to wander abroad and procure their own food in various ways.
Moreover, I find, on comparing the skeletons of Columba livia, œnas,
palumbus, and turtur, which are ranked by all systematists in two or three
distinct though allied genera, that the differences are extremely slight, certainly
less than between the skeletons of some of the most distinct domestic breeds.

Page 141

How far the skeleton of the wild rock-pigeon
is constant I have no means of judging, as I
have examined only two.

Skull.—The individual bones,
especially those at the base, do not
differ in shape. But the whole skull, in
its proportions, outline, and relative
direction of the bones, differs greatly in
some of the breeds, as may be seen by
comparing the figures of (A) the wild
rock-pigeon, (B) the shortfaced tumbler,
(C) the English carrier, and (D) the
Bagadotten carrier (of Neumeister), all
drawn of the natural size and viewed
laterally. In the carrier, besides the
elongation of the bones of the face, the
space between the orbits is
proportionally a little narrower than in Fig. 24.—Skulls of Pigeons, viewed
the rock-pigeon. In the Bagadotten the laterally, of natural size. A. Wild Rock-
upper mandible is remarkably arched, pigeon, Columba livia. B. Short-faced
Tumbler. C. English Carrier. D.
and the premaxillary bones are Bagadotten Carrier.
proportionally broader. In the short-
faced tumbler the skull is more globular; all the bones of the face are
much shortened, and the front of the skull and descending nasal
bones are almost perpendicular; the maxillo-jugal arch and
premaxillary bones form an almost straight line; the space between
the prominent edges of the eye-orbits is depressed. In the barb the
premaxillary bones are much shortened, and their anterior portion is
thicker than in the rock-pigeon, as is the lower part of the nasal bone.
In two nuns the ascending branches of the premaxillaries, near their
tips, were somewhat attenuated, and in these birds, as well as in
some others, for instance in the spot, the occipital crest over the
foramen was considerably more prominent than in the rock-pigeon.

Page 142

Fig. 25.—Lower jaws, seen from above,
of natural size. A. Rock-pigeon. B.
Runt. C. Barb.

In the lower jaw, the articular surface is proportionally
smaller in many breeds than in the rock-pigeon; and the
vertical diameter more especially of the outer part of the
articular surface is considerably shorter. May not this be
accounted for by the lessened use of the jaws, owing to
nutritious food having been given during a long period to
all highly improved pigeons? In runts, carriers, and barbs
(and in a lesser degree in several breeds), the whole side
of the jaw near the articular end is bent inwards in a
highly remarkable manner; and the superior margin of the
ramus, beyond the middle, is reflexed in an equally Fig. 26.—
remarkable manner, as may be seen in the accompanying Skull of Runt,
figures, in comparison with the jaw of the rock-pigeon. seen from
above, of natural
This reflexion of the upper margin of the lower jaw is size, showing
plainly connected with the singularly wide gape of the the reflexed
mouth, as has been described in runts, carriers, and barbs. margin of the
distal portion of
The reflexion is well shown in fig. 26 of the head of a the lower jaw.
runt seen from above; here a wide open space may be
observed on each side, between the edges of the lower jaw and of the
premaxillary bones. In the rock-pigeon, and in several domestic
breeds, the edges of the lower jaw on each side come close up to the
premaxillary bones, so that no open space is left. The degree of
downward curvature of the distal half of the lower jaw also differs to
an extraordinary degree in some breeds, as may be seen in the
drawings (fig. A) of the rock-pigeon, (B) of the short-faced tumbler,
and (C) of the Bagadotten carrier of Neumeister. In some runts the

Page 143

symphysis of the lower jaw is remarkably solid. No one would
readily have believed that jaws differing so greatly in the several
above-specified points could have belonged to the same species.

Vertebræ.— All the breeds have twelve cervical
vertebræ.[310] But in a Bussorah carrier from
India, the twelfth vertebra carried a small rib, a
quarter of an inch in length, with a perfect
double articulation.
The dorsal vertebræ are always eight. In the
rock-pigeon all eight bear ribs; the eighth rib
Fig. 27.—Lateral view of being very thin, and the seventh having no
jaws, of natural size. A.
Rock-pigeon. B. Short-faced process. In pouters all the ribs are extremely
Tumbler. C. Bagadotten broad, and, in three out of four skeletons
Carrier.
examined by me, the eighth rib was twice or
even thrice as broad as in the rock-pigeon; and
the seventh pair had distinct processes. In many breeds there are only
seven ribs, as in seven out of eight skeletons of various tumblers, and
in several skeletons of fantails, turbits, and nuns. In all these breeds
the seventh pair was very small, and was destitute of processes, in
which respect it differed from the same rib in the rock-pigeon. In one
tumbler, and in the Bussorah carrier, even the sixth pair had no
process. The hypapophysis of the second dorsal vertebra varies much
in development; being sometimes (as in several, but not all tumblers)
nearly as prominent as that of the third dorsal vertebra; and the two
hypapophyses together tend to form an ossified arch. The
development of the arch, formed by the hypapophyses of the third
and fourth dorsal vertebræ, also varies considerably, as does the size
of the hypapophysis of the fifth vertebra.
The rock-pigeon has twelve sacral vertebræ; but these vary in
number, relative size, and distinctness in the different breeds. In
pouters, with their elongated bodies, there are thirteen or even
fourteen, and, as we shall immediately see, an additional number of
caudal vertebræ. In runts and carriers there is generally the proper
number, namely twelve; but in one runt, and in the Bussorah carrier,
there were only eleven. In tumblers there are either eleven, twelve,
or thirteen sacral vertebræ.

Page 144

The caudal vertebræ are seven in number in the rock-pigeon. In
fantails, which have their tails so largely developed, there are either
eight or nine, and apparently in one case ten, and they are a little
longer than in the rock-pigeon, and their shape varies considerably.
Pouters, also, have eight or nine caudal vertebræ. I have seen eight in
a nun and jacobin. Tumblers, though such small birds, always have
the normal number seven; as have carriers, with one exception, in
which there were only six.
The following table will serve as a summary, and will show the most
remarkable deviations in the number of the vertebræ and ribs which I
have observed:—

Pouter, Tumbler,
Rock Bussorah
from Mr. Dutch
Pigeon. Carrier.
Bult. Roller.

Cervical 12 12 12 12
Vertebræ The 12th
bore a
small rib.

Dorsal 8 8 8 8
Vertebræ
" 8 8 7 7
Ribs The 6th The 6th The 6th The 6th
pair with & 7th & 7th & 7th
processes, pair with pair pair
the 7th processes. without without
pair processes. processes.
without a
process.

Sacral 12 14 11 11
Vertebræ
Caudal 7 8 or 9 7 7
Vertebræ

Page 145

Total
Vertebræ 39 42 or 43 38 38

The pelvis differs very little in any breed. The anterior margin of the
ilium, however, is sometimes a little more equally rounded on both
sides than in the rock-pigeon, The ischium is also frequently rather
more elongated. The obturator-notch is sometimes, as in many
tumblers, less developed than in the rock-pigeon. The ridges on the
ilium are very prominent in most runts.
In the bones of the extremities I could detect no difference, except in
their proportional lengths; for instance, the metatarsus in a pouter
was 1.65 inch, and in a short-faced tumbler only .95 in length; and
this is a greater difference than would naturally follow from their
differently-sized bodies; but long legs in the pouter, and small feet in
the tumbler, are selected points. In some pouters the scapula is rather
straighter, and in some tumblers it is straighter, with the apex less
elongated, than in the rock-pigeon: in the woodcut, fig. 28, the
scapulæ of the rock-pigeon (A), and of a short-faced tumbler (B), are
given. The processes at the summit of the coracoid, which receive
the extremities of the furcula, form a more perfect cavity in some
tumblers than in the rock-pigeon: in pouters these processes are
larger and differently shaped, and the exterior angle of the extremity
of the coracoid, which is articulated to the sternum, is squarer.
The two arms of the furcula in pouters diverge less, proportionally to
their length, than in the rock-pigeon; and the symphysis is more solid
and pointed. In fantails the degree of divergence of the two arms
varies in a remarkable mariner. In fig. 29, B and C represent the
furculæ of two fantails; and it will be seen that the divergence in B is
rather less even than in the furcula of the short-faced, small-sized
tumbler (A); whereas the divergence in C equals that in a rock-
pigeon, or in the pouter (D), though the latter is a much larger bird.
The extremities of the furcula, where articulated to the coracoids,
vary considerably in outline.
In the sternum the differences in form are slight, except in the size
and outline of the perforations, which, both in the larger and lesser
sized breeds, are sometimes small. These perforations, also, are

Page 146

sometimes either nearly circular, or elongated, as is
often the case with carriers. The posterior perforations
occasionally are not complete, being left open
posteriorly. The marginal apophyses forming the
anterior perforations vary greatly in development. The
degree of convexity of the posterior part of the
sternum differs much, being sometimes almost
perfectly flat. The manubrium is rather more
prominent in some individuals than in others, and the
pore immediately under it varies greatly in size.

Correlation of Growth.—By this term I mean that the
whole organisation is so connected, that when one part
varies, other parts vary; but which of two correlated
variations ought to be looked at as the cause and which as
the effect, or whether both result from some common cause,
we can seldom or never tell. The point of interest for us is
that, when fanciers, by the continued selection of slight Fig. 29.—
Furculæ, of
variations, have largely modified one part, they often natural size.
unintentionally produce other modifications. For instance, A. Short-
the beak is readily acted on by selection, and, with its faced
increased or diminished length, the tongue increases or Tumbler and C.
B

diminishes, but not in due proportion; for, in a barb and Fantails. D.
short-faced tumbler, both of which have very short beaks, Pouter.
the tongue, taking the rock-pigeon as the standard of
comparison, was proportionally not shortened enough, whilst in two carriers
and in a runt the tongue, proportionally with the beak, was not lengthened
enough. Thus, in a first-rate English carrier, in which the beak from the tip to
the feathered base was exactly thrice as long as in a first-rate short-faced
tumbler, the tongue was only a little more than twice as long. But the tongue
varies in length independently of the beak: thus, in a carrier with a beak 1.2
inch in length, the tongue was .67 in length; whilst in a runt which equalled the
carrier in length of body and in stretch of wings from tip to tip, the beak was
.92 whilst the tongue was .73 of an inch in length, so that the tongue was
actually longer than in the carrier with its long beak. The tongue of the runt
was also very broad at the root. Of two runts, one had its beak longer by .23 of
an inch, whilst its tongue was shorter by .14 than in the other.

Page 147

With the increased or diminished length of the beak the length of the slit
forming the external orifice of the nostrils varies, but not in due proportion,
for, taking the rock-pigeon as the standard, the orifice in a short-faced tumbler
was not shortened in due proportion with its very short beak. On the other
hand (and this could not have been anticipated), the orifice in three English
carriers, in the Bagadotten carrier, and in a runt (pigeon cygne), was longer by
above the tenth of an inch than would follow from the length of the beak
proportionally with that of the rock-pigeon. In one carrier the orifice of the
nostrils was thrice as long as in the rock-pigeon, though in body and length of
beak this bird was not nearly double the size of the rock-pigeon. This greatly
increased length of the orifice of the nostrils seems to stand partly in
correlation with the enlargement of the wattled skin on the upper mandible and
over the nostrils; and this is a character which is selected by fanciers. So again,
the broad, naked, and wattled skin round the eyes of carriers and barbs is a
selected character; and in obvious correlation with this, the eyelids, measured
longitudinally, are proportionally more than double the length of those of the
rock-pigeon.
The great difference (see woodcut No. 27) in the curvature of the lower jaw in
the rock-pigeon, the tumbler, and Bagadotten carrier, stands in obvious relation
to the curvature of the upper jaw, and more especially to the angle formed by
the maxillo-jugal arch with the premaxillary bones. But in carriers, runts, and
barbs the singular reflexion of the upper margin of the middle part of the lower
jaw (see woodcut No. 25) is not strictly correlated with the width or
divergence (as may be clearly seen in woodcut No. 26) of the premaxillary
bones, but with the breadth of the horny and soft parts of the upper mandible,
which are always overlapped by the edges of the lower mandible.
In pouters, the elongation of the body is a selected character, and the ribs, as
we have seen, have generally become very broad, with the seventh pair
furnished with processes; the sacral and caudal vertebræ have been augmented
in number; the sternum has likewise increased in length (but not in the depth of
the crest) by .4 of an inch more than would follow from the greater bulk of the
body in comparison with that of the rock-pigeon. In fantails, the length and
number of the caudal vertebræ have increased. Hence, during the gradual
progress of variation and selection, the internal bony frame-work and the
external shape of the body have been, to a certain extent, modified in a
correlated manner.

Page 148

Although the wings and tail often vary in length independently of each other, it
is scarcely possible to doubt that they generally tend to become elongated or
shortened in correlation. This is well seen in jacobins, and still more plainly in
runts, some varieties of which have their wings and tail of great length, whilst
others have both very short. With jacobins, the remarkable length of the tail
and wing-feathers is not a character which is intentionally selected by fanciers;
but fanciers have been trying for centuries, at least since the year 1600, to
increase the length of the reversed feathers on the neck, so that the hood may
more completely enclose the head; and it may be suspected that the increased
length of the wing and tail-feathers stands in correlation with the increased
length of the neck-feathers. Short-faced tumblers have short wings in nearly
due proportion with the reduced size of their bodies; but it is remarkable,
seeing that the number of the primary wing-feathers is a constant character in
most birds, that these tumblers generally have only nine instead of ten
primaries. I have myself observed this in eight birds; and the Original
Columbarian Society[311] reduced the standard for bald-head tumblers from ten
to nine white flight-feathers, thinking it unfair that a bird which had only nine
feathers should be disqualified for a prize because it had not ten white flight-
feathers. On the other hand, in carriers and runts, which have large bodies and
long wings, eleven primary feathers have occasionally been observed.
Mr. Tegetmeier has informed me of a curious and inexplicable case of
correlation, namely, that young pigeons of all breeds, which when mature
become white, yellow, silver (i.e. extremely pale blue), or dun-coloured, are
born almost naked; whereas other coloured pigeons are born well clothed with
down. Mr. Esquilant, however, has observed that young dun carriers are not so
bare as young dun barbs and tumblers. Mr. Tegetmeier has seen two young
birds in the same nest, produced from differently coloured parents, which
differed greatly in the degree to which they were at first clothed with down.
I have observed another case of correlation which at first sight appears quite
inexplicable, but on which, as we shall see in a future chapter, some light can
be thrown by the law of homologous parts varying in the same manner. The
case is, that, when the feet are much feathered, the roots of the feathers are
connected by a web of skin, and apparently in correlation with this the two
outer toes become connected for a considerable space by skin. I have observed
this in very many specimens of pouters, trumpeters, swallows, roller-tumblers
(likewise observed in this breed by Mr. Brent), and in a lesser degree in other
feather-footed pigeons.

Page 149

The feet of the smaller and larger breeds are of course much smaller or larger
than those of the rock-pigeon; but the scutellæ or scales covering the toes and
tarsi have not only decreased or increased in size, but likewise in number. To
give a single instance, I have counted eight scutellæ on the hind toe of a runt,
and only five on that of a short-faced tumbler. With birds in a state of nature
the number of the scutellæ on the feet is usually a constant character. The
length of the feet and the length of the beak apparently stand in correlation; but
as disuse apparently has affected the size of the feet, this case may come under
the following discussion.

On the Effects of Disuse.—In the following discussion on the relative
proportions of the feet, sternum, furcula, scapulæ, and wings, I may premise,
in order to give some confidence to the reader, that my measurements were all
made in the same manner, and that all the measurements of the external parts
were made without the least intention of applying them to the following
purpose.

I measured most of the birds which came into my possession, from
the feathered base of the beak (the length of beak itself being so
variable) to the end of the tail, and to the oil-gland, but unfortunately
(except in a few cases) not to the root of the tail; I measured each
bird from the extreme tip to tip of wing; and the length of the
terminal folded part of the wing, from the extremity of the primaries
to the joint of the radius. I measured the feet without the claws, from
the end of the middle toe to the end of the hind toe; and the tarsus
together with the middle toe. I have taken in every case the mean
measurement of two wild rock-pigeons from the Shetland Islands, as
the standard of comparison. The following table shows the actual
length of the feet in each bird; and the difference between the length
which the feet ought to have had according to the size of body of
each, in comparison with the size of body and length of feet of the
rock-pigeon, calculated (with a few specified exceptions) by the
standard of the length of the body from the base of the beak to the
oil-gland. I have preferred this standard, owing to the variability of
the length of tail. But I have made similar calculations, taking as the
standard the length from tip to tip of wing, and likewise in most
cases from the base of the beak to the end of the tail; and the result
has always been closely similar. To give an example: the first bird in

Page 150

the table, being a short-faced tumbler, is much smaller than the rock-
pigeon, and would naturally have shorter feet; but it is found on
calculation to have feet too short by .11 of an inch, in comparison
with the feet of the rock-pigeon, relatively to the size of the body in
these two birds, as measured from the base of beak to the oil-gland.
So again, when this same tumbler and the rock-pigeon were
compared by the length of their wings, or by the extreme length of
their bodies, the feet of the tumbler were likewise found to be too
short in very nearly the same proportion. I am well aware that the
measurements pretend to greater accuracy than is possible, but it was
less trouble to write down the actual measurements given by the
compasses in each case than an approximation.

Table I.

Pigeons with their beaks generally shorter than that of the Rock-pigeon,
proportionally with the size of their bodies.

Difference
between
actual and
calculated
length of
feet, in
proportion
to length of
feet and
Actual size of
length body in the
of Rock-
Name of Breed. Feet pigeon

Too Too
Wild rock-pigeon short long
(mean measurement) 2.02 by by

Short-faced Tumbler,
1.57 0.11 ..
bald-head

Page 151

" "
1.60 0.16 ..
almond
Tumbler, red magpie 1.75 0.19 ..
" red common
(by standard to end of 1.85 0.07 ..
tail)
" common
1.85 0.18 ..
bald-head
" roller 1.80 0.06 ..
Turbit 1.75 0.17 ..
" 1.80 0.01 ..
" 1.84 0.15 ..
Jacobin 1.90 0.02 ..
Trumpeter, white 2.02 0.06 ..
" mottled 1.95 0.18 ..
Fantail (by standard to
1.85 0.15 ..
end of tail)
" "
1.95 0.15 ..
"
" crested var.
1.95 0.0 0.0
"
Indian Frill-back
1.80 0.19 ..
"
English Frill-back 2.10 0.03 ..
Nun 1.82 0.02 ..
Laugher 1.65 0.16 ..
Barb 2.00 0.03 ..
" 2.00 .. 0.03
Spot 1.90 0.02 ..
" 1.90 0.07 ..
Swallow, red 1.85 0.18 ..
" blue 2.00 .. 0.03
Pouter 2.42 .. 0.11
" German 2.30 .. 0.09
Bussorah Carrier 2.17 .. 0.09

Page 152

Number of specimens 28 22 5

Table II.

Pigeons with their beaks longer than that of the Rock-pigeon, proportionally
with the size of their bodies.

Difference
between
actual and
calculated
length of
feet, in
proportion
to length of
feet and
Actual size of
length body in the
of Rock-
Name of Breed. Feet pigeon

Too Too
Wild rock-pigeon short long
(mean measurement) 2.02 by by

Carrier 2.60 .. 0.31
" 2.60 .. 0.25
" 2.40 .. 0.21
" Dragon 2.25 .. 0.06
Bagadotten Carrier 2.80 .. 0.56
Scanderoon, white 2.80 .. 0.37
" Pigeon
2.85 .. 0.29
cygne
Runt 2.75 .. 0.27

Page 153

Number of specimens 8 .. 8

In these two tables we see in the first column the actual length of the
feet in thirty-six birds belonging to various breeds, and in the two
other columns we see by how much the feet are too short or too long,
according to the size of bird, in comparison with the rock-pigeon. In
the first table twenty-two specimens have their feet too short, on an
average by a little above the tenth of an inch (viz. .107); and five
specimens have their feet on an average a very little too long,
namely, by .07 of an inch. But some of these latter and exceptional
cases can be explained; for instance, with pouters the legs and feet
are selected for length, and thus any natural tendency to a diminution
in the length of the feet will have been counteracted. In the swallow
and barb, when the calculation was made on any standard of
comparison excepting the one above used (viz. length of body from
base of beak to oil-gland), the feet were found to be too small.
In the second table we have eight birds, with their beaks much
longer than in the rock-pigeon, both actually and proportionally with
the size of body, and their feet are in an equally marked manner
longer, namely, in proportion, on an average by .29 of an inch. I
should here state that in Table I. there are a few partial exceptions to
the beak being proportionally shorter than in the rock-pigeon: thus
the beak of the English frill-back is just perceptibly longer, and that
of the Bussorah carrier of the same length or slightly longer, than in
the rock-pigeon. The beaks of spots, swallows, and laughers are only
a very little shorter, or of the same proportional length, but slenderer.
Nevertheless, these two tables, taken conjointly, indicate pretty
plainly some kind of correlation between the length of the beak and
the size of the feet. Breeders of cattle and horses believe that there is
an analogous connection between the length of the limbs and head;
they assert that a race-horse with the head of a dray-horse, or a
greyhound with the head of a bulldog, would be a monstrous
production. As fancy pigeons are generally kept in small aviaries,
and are abundantly supplied with food, they must walk about much
less than the wild rock-pigeon; and it may be admitted as highly
probable that the reduction in the size of the feet in the twenty-two

Page 154

birds in the first table has been caused by disuse,[312] and that this
reduction has acted by correlation on the beaks of the great majority
of the birds in Table I. When, on the other hand, the beak has been
much elongated by the continued selection of successive slight
increments of length, the feet by correlation have likewise become
much elongated in comparison with those of the wild rock-pigeon,
notwithstanding their lessened use.
As I had taken measures from the end of the middle toe to the heel of
the tarsus in the rock-pigeon and in the above thirty-six birds, I have
made calculations analogous with those above given, and the result
is the same,—namely, that in the short-beaked breeds, with equally
few exceptions as in the former case, the middle toe conjointly with
the tarsus has decreased in length; whereas in the long-beaked breeds
it has increased in length, though not quite so uniformly as in the
former case, for the leg in some varieties of the runt varies much in
length.
As fancy pigeons are generally confined in aviaries of moderate size,
and as even when not confined they do not search for their own food,
they must during many generations have used their wings
incomparably less than the wild rock-pigeon. Hence it seemed to me
probable that all the parts of the skeleton subservient to flight would
be found to be reduced in size. With respect to the sternum, I have
carefully measured its extreme length in twelve birds of different
breeds, and in two wild rock-pigeons from the Shetland Islands. For
the proportional comparison I have tried with all twelve birds three
standards of measurement, namely, the length from the base of the
beak to the oil-gland, to the end of the tail, and from the extreme tip
to tip of wings. The result has been in each case nearly the same, the
sternum being invariably found to be shorter than in the wild rock-
pigeon. I will give only a single table, as calculated by the standard
from the base of the beak to the oil-gland; for the result in this case
is nearly the mean between the results obtained by the two other
standards.

Length of Sternum.

Page 155

Actual Too Actual Too
Name of Name of
Length. Short Length. Short
Breed. Breed.
Inches. by Inches. by

Wild Rock-
2.55 .. Barb 2.35 0.34
pigeon
Pied
2.80 0.60 Nun 2.27 0.15
Scanderoon
Bagadotten German
2.80 0.17 2.36 0.54
Carrier Pouter
Dragon 2.45 0.41 Jacobin 2.33 0.22
English
Carrier 2.75 0.35 Frill- 2.40 0.43
back
Short-faced
2.05 0.28 Swallow 2.45 0.17
Tumbler

This table shows that in these twelve breeds the sternum is on an
average one-third of an inch (exactly .332) shorter than in the rock-
pigeon, proportionally with the size of their bodies; so that the
sternum has been reduced by between one-seventh and one-eighth of
its entire length; and this is a considerable reduction.
I have also measured in twenty-one birds, including the above dozen,
the prominence of the crest of the sternum relatively to its length,
independently of the size of the body. In two of the twenty-one birds
the crest was prominent in the same relative degree as in the rock-
pigeon; in seven it was more prominent; but in five out of these
seven, namely, in a fantail, two scanderoons, and two English
carriers, this greater prominence may to a certain extent be
explained, as a prominent breast is admired and selected by fanciers;
in the remaining twelve birds the prominence was less. Hence it
follows that the crest exhibits a slight, though uncertain, tendency to
become reduced in prominence in a greater degree than does the
length of the sternum relatively to the size of body, in comparison
with the rock-pigeon.

Page 156

I have measured the length of the scapula in nine different large and
small-sized breeds, and in all the scapula is proportionally shorter
(taking the same standard as before) than in the wild rock-pigeon.
The reduction in length on an average is very nearly one-fifth of an
inch, or about one-ninth of the length of the scapula in the rock-
pigeon.
The arms of the furcula in all the specimens which I compared,
diverged less, proportionally with the size of body, than in the rock-
pigeon; and the whole furcula was proportionally shorter. Thus in a
runt, which measured from tip to tip of wings 38½ inches, the
furcula was only a very little longer (with the arms hardly more
divergent) than in a rock-pigeon which measured from tip to tip 26½
inches. In a barb, which in all its measurements was a little larger
than the same rock-pigeon, the furcula was a quarter of an inch
shorter. In a pouter, the furcula had not been lengthened
proportionally with the increased length of the body. In a short-faced
tumbler, which measured from tip to tip of wings 24 inches,
therefore only 2½ inches less than the rock-pigeon, the furcula was
barely two-thirds of the length of that of the rock-pigeon.

We thus clearly see that the sternum, scapulæ, and furcula are all reduced in
proportional length; but when we turn to the wings we find what at first
appears a wholly different and unexpected result. I may here remark that I
have not picked out specimens, but have used every measurement made by me.
Taking the length from the base of beak to the end of the tail as the standard of
comparison, I find that, out of thirty-five birds of various breeds, twenty-five
have wings of greater, and ten have them of less proportional length, than in
the rock-pigeon. But from the frequently correlated length of the tail and wing-
feathers, it is better to take as the standard of comparison the length from the
base of the beak to the oil-gland; and by this standard, out of twenty-six of the
same birds which had been thus measured, twenty-one had wings too long, and
only five had them too short. In the twenty-one birds the wings exceeded in
length those of the rock-pigeon, on an average, by 1⅓ inch; whilst in the five
birds they were less in length by only .8 of an inch. As I was much surprised
that the wings of closely confined birds should thus so frequently have been
increased in length, it occurred to me that it might be solely due to the greater
length of the wing-feathers; for this certainly is the case with the jacobin,
which has wings of unusual length. As in almost every case I had measured the

Page 157

folded wings, I subtracted the length of this terminal part from that of the
expanded wings, and thus I obtained, with a moderate degree of accuracy, the
length of the wings from the ends of the two radii, answering from wrist to
wrist in our arms. The wings, thus measured in the same twenty-five birds,
now gave a widely different result; for they were proportionally with those of
the rock-pigeon too short in seventeen birds, and in only eight too long. Of
these eight birds, five were long-beaked,[313] and this fact perhaps indicates
that there is some correlation between the length of the beak and the length of
the bones of the wings, in the same manner as with the feet and tarsi. The
shortening of the humerus and radius in the seventeen birds may probably be
attributed to disuse, as in the case of the scapulæ and furcula to which the
wing-bones are attached;—the lengthening of the wing-feathers, and
consequently the expansion of the wings from tip to tip, being, on the other
hand, as completely independent of use and disuse as is the growth of the hair
or wool on our long-haired dogs or long-woolled sheep.
To sum up: we may confidently admit that the length of the sternum, and
frequently the prominence of its crest, the length of the scapulæ and furcula,
have all been reduced in size in comparison with the same parts in the rock-
pigeon. And I presume that this may be safely attributed to disuse or lessened
exercise. The wings, as measured from the ends of the radii, have likewise
been generally reduced in length; but, owing to the increased growth of the
wing-feathers, the wings, from tip to tip, are commonly longer than in the
rock-pigeon. The feet, as well as the tarsi conjointly with the middle toe, have
likewise in most cases become reduced; and this it is probable has been caused
by their lessened use; but the existence of some sort of correlation between the
feet and beak is shown more plainly than the effects of disuse. We have also
some faint indication of a similar correlation between the main bones of the
wing and the beak.
Summary on the Points of Difference between the several Domestic Races, and
between the individual Birds.—The beak, together with the bones of the face,
differ remarkably in length, breadth, shape, and curvature. The skull differs in
shape, and greatly in the angle formed by the union of the premaxillary, nasal,
and maxillo-jugal bones. The curvature of the lower jaw and the reflexion of
its upper margin, as well as the gape of the mouth, differ in a highly
remarkable manner. The tongue varies much in length, both independently and
in correlation with the length of the beak. The development of the naked,
wattled skin over the nostrils and round the eyes varies in an extreme degree.

Page 158

The eyelids and the external orifices of the nostrils vary in length, and are to a
certain extent correlated with the degree of development of the wattle. The size
and form of the œsophagus and crop, and their capacity for inflation, differ
immensely. The length of the neck varies. With the varying shape of the body,
the breadth and number of the ribs, the presence of processes, the number of
the sacral vertebræ, and the length of the sternum, all vary. The number and
size of the coccygeal vertebræ vary, apparently in correlation with the
increased size of the tail. The size and shape of the perforations in the sternum,
and the size and divergence of the arms of the furcula, differ. The oil-gland
varies in development, and is sometimes quite aborted. The direction and
length of certain feathers have been much modified, as in the hood of the
Jacobin and the frill of the Turbit. The wing and tail feathers generally vary in
length together, but sometimes independently of each other and of the size of
the body. The number and position of the tail-feathers vary to an unparalleled
degree. The primary and secondary wing-feathers occasionally vary in number,
apparently in correlation with the length of the wing. The length of the leg and
the size of the feet, and, in connection with the latter, the number of the
scutellæ, all vary. A web of skin sometimes connects the bases of the two inner
toes, and almost invariably the two outer toes when the feet are feathered.
The size of the body differs greatly: a runt has been known to weigh more than
five times as much as a short-faced tumbler. The eggs differ in size and shape.
According to Parmentier,[314] some races use much straw in building their
nests, and others use little; but I cannot hear of any recent corroboration of this
statement. The length of time required for hatching the eggs is uniform in all
the breeds. The period at which the characteristic plumage of some breeds is
acquired, and at which certain changes of colour supervene, differs. The degree
to which the young birds are clothed with down when first hatched is different,
and is correlated in a singular manner with the future colour of the plumage.
The manner of flight, and certain inherited movements, such as clapping the
wings, tumbling either in the air or on the ground, and the manner of courting
the female, present the most singular differences. In disposition the several
races differ. Some races are very silent; others coo in a highly peculiar manner.
Although many different races have kept true in character during several
centuries, as we shall hereafter more fully see, yet there is far more individual
variability in the truest breeds than in birds in a state of nature. There is hardly
any exception to the rule that those characters vary most which are now most
valued and attended to by fanciers, and which consequently are now being

Page 159

improved by continued selection. This is indirectly admitted by fanciers when
they complain that it is much more difficult to breed high fancy pigeons up to
the proper standard of excellence than the so-called toy pigeons, which differ
from each other merely in colour; for particular colours when once acquired
are not liable to continued improvement or augmentation. Some characters
become attached, from quite unknown causes, more strongly to the male than
to the female sex; so that we have, in certain races, a tendency towards the
appearance of secondary sexual characters,[315] of which the aboriginal rock-
pigeon displays not a trace.

CHAPTER VI.

PIGEONS—continued.

ON THE ABORIGINAL PARENT-STOCK OF THE SEVERAL DOMESTIC RACES—
HABITS OF LIFE—WILD RACES OF THE ROCK-PIGEON—DOVECOT-PIGEONS
—PROOFS OF THE DESCENT OF THE SEVERAL RACES FROM COLUMBA LIVIA
—FERTILITY OF THE RACES WHEN CROSSED—REVERSION TO THE
PLUMAGE OF THE WILD ROCK-PIGEON—CIRCUMSTANCES FAVOURABLE TO
THE FORMATION OF THE RACES—ANTIQUITY AND HISTORY OF THE
PRINCIPAL RACES—MANNER OF THEIR FORMATION—SELECTION—
UNCONSCIOUS SELECTION—CARE TAKEN BY FANCIERS IN SELECTING
THEIR BIRDS—SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT STRAINS GRADUALLY CHANGE INTO
WELL-MARKED BREEDS—EXTINCTION OF INTERMEDIATE FORMS—
CERTAIN BREEDS REMAIN PERMANENT, WHILST OTHERS CHANGE—
SUMMARY.

The differences described in the last chapter between the eleven chief domestic
races and between individual birds of the same race, would be of little
significance, if they had not all descended from a single wild stock. The
question of their origin is therefore of fundamental importance, and must be
discussed at considerable length. No one will think this superfluous who
considers the great amount of difference between the races, who knows how
ancient many of them are, and how truly they breed at the present day.
Fanciers almost unanimously believe that the different races are descended
from several wild stocks, whereas most naturalists believe that all are
descended from the Columba livia or rock-pigeon.

Page 160

Temminck[316] has well observed, and Mr. Gould has made the same remark to
me, that the aboriginal parent must have been a species which roosted and built
its nest on rocks; and I may add that it must have been a social bird. For all the
domestic races are highly social, and none are known to build or habitually to
roost on trees. The awkward manner in which some pigeons, kept by me in a
summer-house near an old walnut-tree, occasionally alighted on the barer
branches, was evident.[317] Nevertheless, Mr. R. Scot Skirving informs me that
he often saw crowds of pigeons in Upper Egypt settling on the low trees, but
not on the palms, in preference to the mud hovels of the natives. In India Mr.
Blyth[318] has been assured that the wild C. livia, var. intermedia, sometimes
roosts in trees. I may here give a curious instance of compulsion leading to
changed habits: the banks of the Nile above lat. 28° 30' are perpendicular for a
long distance, so that when the river is full the pigeons cannot alight on the
shore to drink, and Mr. Skirving repeatedly saw whole flocks settle on the
water, and drink whilst they floated down the stream. These flocks seen from a
distance resembled flocks of gulls on the surface of the sea.
If any domestic race had descended from a species which was not social, or
which built its nest or roosted in trees,[319] the sharp eyes of fanciers would
assuredly have detected some vestige of so different an aboriginal habit. For
we have reason to believe that aboriginal habits are long retained under
domestication. Thus with the common ass we see signs of its original desert
life in its strong dislike to cross the smallest stream of water, and in its pleasure
in rolling in the dust. The same strong dislike to cross a stream is common to
the camel, which has been domesticated from a very ancient period. Young
pigs, though so tame, sometimes squat when frightened, and thus try to
conceal themselves even on an open and bare place. Young turkeys, and
occasionally even young fowls, when the hen gives the danger-cry, run away
and try to hide themselves, like young partridges or pheasants, in order that
their mother may take flight, of which she has lost the power. The musk-duck
(Dendrocygna viduata) in its native country often perches and roosts on trees,
[320]
and our domesticated musk-ducks, though such sluggish birds, "are fond
of perching on the tops of barns, walls, &c., and, if allowed to spend the night
in the hen-house, the female will generally go to roost by the side of the hens,
but the drake is too heavy to mount thither with ease."[321] We know that the
dog, however well and regularly fed, often buries, like the fox, any superfluous
food; and we see him turning round and round on a carpet, as if to trample
down grass to form a bed; we see him on bare pavements scratching

Page 161

backwards as if to throw earth over his excrement, although, as I believe, this
is never effected even where there is earth. In the delight with which lambs and
kids crowd together and frisk on the smallest hillock, we see a vestige of their
former alpine habits.
We have therefore good reason to believe that all the domestic races of the
pigeon are descended either from some one or from several species which both
roosted and built their nests on rocks, and were social in disposition. As only
five or six wild species with these habits and making any near approach in
structure to the domesticated pigeon are known to exist, I will enumerate them.

Firstly, the Columba leuconota resembles certain domestic varieties
in its plumage, with the one marked and never-failing difference of a
white band which crosses the tail at some distance from the
extremity. This species, moreover, inhabits the Himalaya, close to
the limit of perpetual snow; and therefore, as Mr. Blyth has
remarked, is not likely to have been the parent of our domestic
breeds, which thrive in the hottest countries. Secondly, the C.
rupestris, of Central Asia, which is intermediate[322] between the C.
leuconota and livia; but has nearly the same coloured tail with the
former species. Thirdly, the Columba littoralis builds and roosts,
according to Temminck, on rocks in the Malayan archipelago; it is
white, excepting parts of the wing and the tip of the tail, which are
black; its legs are livid-coloured, and this is a character not observed
in any adult domestic pigeon; but I need not have mentioned this
species or the closely-allied C. luctuosa, as they in fact belong to the
genus Carpophaga. Fourthly, Columba Guinea, which ranges from
Guinea[323] to the Cape of Good Hope, and roosts either on trees or
rocks, according to the nature of the country. This species belongs to
the genus Strictœnas of Reichenbach, but is closely allied to true
Columba; it is to some extent coloured like certain domestic races,
and has been said to be domesticated in Abyssinia; but Mr.
Mansfield Parkyns, who collected the birds of that country and
knows the species, informs me that this is a mistake. Moreover the
C. Guinea is characterized by the feathers of the neck having
peculiar notched tips,—a character not observed in any domestic
race. Fifthly, the Columba œnas of Europe, which roosts on trees,
and builds its nest in holes, either in trees or the ground; this species,
as far as external characters go, might be the parent of several

Page 162

domestic races; but, though it crosses readily with the true rock-
pigeon, the offspring, as we shall presently see, are sterile hybrids,
and of such sterility there is not a trace when the domestic races are
intercrossed. It should also be observed that if we were to admit,
against all probability, that any of the foregoing five or six species
were the parents of some of our domestic pigeons, not the least light
would be thrown on the chief differences between the eleven most
strongly-marked races.
We now come to the best known rock-pigeon, the Columba livia,
which is often designated in Europe pre-eminently as the Rock-
pigeon, and which naturalists believe to be the parent of all the
domesticated breeds. This bird agrees in every essential character
with the breeds which have been only slightly modified. It differs
from all other species in being of a slaty-blue colour, with two black
bars on the wings, and with the croup (or loins) white. Occasionally
birds are seen in Faroe and the Hebrides with the black bars replaced
by two or three black spots; this form has been named by Brehm[324]
C. amaliæ, but this species has not been admitted as distinct by other
ornithologists. Graba[325] even found a difference between the wing-
bars of the same bird in Faroe. Another and rather more distinct form
is either truly wild or has become feral on the cliffs of England, and
was doubtfully named by Mr. Blyth[326] as C. affinis, but is now no
longer considered by him as a distinct species. C. affinis is rather
smaller than the rock-pigeon of the Scottish islands, and has a very
different appearance owing to the wing-coverts being chequered
with black, with similar marks often extending over the back. The
chequering consists of a large black spot on the two sides, but chiefly
on the outer side, of each feather. The wing-bars in the true rock-
pigeon and in the chequered variety are, in fact, due to similar
though larger spots symmetrically crossing the secondary wing-
feather and the larger coverts. Hence the chequering arises merely
from an extension of these marks to other parts of the plumage.
Chequered birds are not confined to the coasts of England; for they
were found by Graba at Faroe; and W. Thompson[327] says that at
Islay fully half the wild rock-pigeons were chequered. Colonel King,
of Hythe, stocked his dovecot with young wild birds which he
himself procured from nests at the Orkney Islands; and several

Page 163

specimens, kindly sent to me by him, were all plainly chequered. As
we thus see that chequered birds occur mingled with the true rock-
pigeon at three distinct sites, namely, Faroe, the Orkney Islands, and
Islay, no importance can be attached to this natural variation in the
plumage.

Prince C. L. Bonaparte,[328] a great divider of species, enumerates,
with a mark of interrogation, as distinct from C. livia, the C.
turricola of Italy, the C. rupestris of Daouria, and the C. Schimperi
of Abyssinia; but these birds differ from C. livia in characters of the
most trifling value. In the British Museum there is a chequered
pigeon, probably the C. Schimperi of Bonaparte, from Abyssinia. To
these may be added the C. gymnocyclus of G. R. Gray from W.
Africa, which is slightly more distinct, and has rather more naked
skin round the eyes than the rock-pigeon; but from information given
me by Dr. Daniell, it is doubtful whether this is a wild bird, for
dovecot-pigeons (which I have examined) are kept on the coast of
Guinea.
The wild rock-pigeon of India (C. intermedia of Strickland) has been
more generally accepted as a distinct species. It chiefly differs in the
croup being blue instead of snow-white; but as Mr. Blyth informs
me, the tint varies, being sometimes albescent. When this form is
domesticated chequered birds appear, just as occurs in Europe with
the truly wild C. livia. Moreover we shall immediately have proof
that the blue and white croup is a highly variable character; and
Bechstein[329] asserts that with dovecot-pigeons in Germany this is
the most variable of all the characters of the plumage. Hence it may
be concluded that C. intermedia cannot be ranked as specifically
distinct from C. livia.
In Madeira there is a rock-pigeon which a few ornithologists have
suspected to be distinct from C. livia. I have examined numerous
specimens collected by Mr. E. V. Harcourt and Mr. Mason. They are
rather smaller than the rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands, and
their beaks are plainly thinner; but the thickness of the beak varied in
the several specimens. In plumage there is remarkable diversity;
some specimens are identical in every feather (I speak after actual
comparison) with the rock-pigeon of the Shetland Islands; others are

Page 164

chequered, like C. affinis from the cliffs of England, but generally to
a greater degree, being almost black over the whole back; others are
identical with the so-called C. intermedia of India in the degree of
blueness of the croup; whilst others have this part very pale or very
dark blue, and are likewise chequered. So much variability raises a
strong suspicion that these birds are domestic pigeons which have
become feral.
From these facts it can hardly be doubted that C. livia, affinis,
intermedia, and the forms marked with an interrogation by
Bonaparte, ought all to be included under a single species. But it is
quite immaterial whether or not they are thus ranked, and whether
some one of these forms or all are the progenitors of the various
domestic kinds, as far as any light is thus thrown on the differences
between the more strongly-marked races. That common dovecot-
pigeons, which are kept in various parts of the world, are descended
from one or from several of the above-mentioned wild varieties of C.
livia, no one who compares them will doubt. But before making a
few remarks on dovecot-pigeons, it should be stated that the wild
rock-pigeon has been found easy to tame in several countries. We
have seen that Colonel King at Hythe stocked his dovecot more than
twenty years ago with young wild birds taken at the Orkney Islands,
and since this time they have greatly multiplied. The accurate
Macgillivray[330] asserts that he completely tamed a wild rock-
pigeon in the Hebrides; and several accounts are on record of these
pigeons having bred in dovecots in the Shetland Islands. In India, as
Captain Hutton informs me, the wild rock-pigeon is easily tamed,
and breeds readily with the domestic kind; and Mr. Blyth[331] asserts
that wild birds come frequently to the dovecots and mingle freely
with their inhabitants. In the ancient 'Ayeen Akbery' it is written that,
if a few wild pigeons be taken, "they are speedily joined by a
thousand others of their kind."
Dovecot-pigeons are those which are kept in dovecots in a semi-
domesticated state; for no special care is taken of them, and they
procure their own food, except during the severest weather. In
England, and, judging from MM. Boitard and Corbié's work, in
France, the common dovecot-pigeon exactly resembles the
chequered variety of C. livia; but I have seen dovecots brought from

Page 165

Yorkshire, without any trace of chequering, like the wild rock-pigeon
of the Shetland Islands. The chequered dovecots from the Orkney
Islands, after having been domesticated by Colonel King for more
than twenty years, differed slightly from each other in the darkness
of their plumage, and in the thickness of their beaks; the thinnest
beak being rather thicker than the thickest one in the Madeira birds.
In Germany, according to Bechstein, the common dovecot-pigeon is
not chequered. In India they often become chequered, and
sometimes pied with white; the croup also, as I am informed by Mr.
Blyth, becomes nearly white. I have received from Sir J. Brooke
some dovecot-pigeons, which originally came from the S. Natunas
Islands in the Malay archipelago, and which had been crossed with
the Singapore dovecots; they were small, and the darkest variety was
extremely like the dark chequered variety with a blue croup from
Madeira; but the beak was not so thin, though decidedly thinner than
in the rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands. A dovecot-pigeon sent
to me by Mr. Swinhoe from Foochow, in China, was likewise rather
small, but differed in no other respect. I have also received, through
the kindness of Dr. Daniell, four living dovecot-pigeons from Sierra
Leone;[332] these were fully as large as the Shetland rock-pigeon,
with even bulkier bodies. In plumage some of them were identical
with the Shetland rock-pigeon, but with the metallic tints apparently
rather more brilliant; others had a blue croup and resembled the
chequered variety of C. intermedia of India; and some were so much
chequered as to be nearly black. In these four birds the beak differed
slightly in length, but in all it was decidedly shorter, more massive,
and stronger than in the wild rock-pigeon from the Shetland Islands,
or in the English dovecot. When the beaks of these African pigeons
were compared with the thinnest beaks of the wild Madeira
specimens, the contrast was great; the former being fully one-third
thicker in a vertical direction than the latter; so that any one at first
would have felt inclined to rank these birds as specifically distinct;
yet-so perfectly graduated a series could be formed between the
above-mentioned varieties, that it was obviously impossible to
separate them.

To sum up: the wild Columba livia, including under this name C. affinis,
intermedia, and the other still more closely-affined geographical races, has a
vast range from the southern coast of Norway and the Faroe Islands to the

Page 166

shores of the Mediterranean, to Madeira and the Canary Islands, to Abyssinia,
India, and Japan. It varies greatly in plumage, being in many places chequered
with black, and having either a white or blue croup or loins: it varies also
slightly in the size of the beak and body. Dovecot-pigeons, which no one
disputes are descended from one or more of the above wild forms, present a
similar but greater range of variation in plumage, in the size of body, and in the
length and thickness of the beak. There seems to be some relation between the
croup being blue or white, and the temperature of the country inhabited by
both wild and dovecot pigeons; for nearly all the dovecot-pigeons in the
northern parts of Europe have a white croup, like that of the wild European
rock-pigeon; and nearly all the dovecot-pigeons of India have a blue croup like
that of the wild C. intermedia of India. As in various countries the wild rock-
pigeon has been found easy to tame, it seems extremely probable that the
dovecot-pigeons throughout the world are the descendants of at least two and
perhaps more wild stocks, but these, as we have just seen, cannot be ranked as
specifically distinct.
With respect to the variation of C. livia, we may without fear of contradiction
go one step further. Those pigeon-fanciers who believe that all the chief races,
such as Carriers, Pouters, Fantails, &c., are descended from distinct aboriginal
stocks, yet admit that the so-called toy-pigeons, which differ from the rock-
pigeon in little except in colour, are descended from this bird. By toy-pigeons
are meant such birds as Spots, Nuns, Helmets, Swallows, Priests, Monks,
Porcelains, Swabians, Archangels, Breasts, Shields, and others in Europe, and
many others in India. It would indeed be as puerile to suppose that all these
birds are descended from so many distinct wild stocks as to suppose this to be
the case with the many varieties of the gooseberry, heartsease, or dahlia. Yet
these pigeons all breed true, and many of them present sub-varieties which
likewise truly transmit their character. They differ greatly from each other and
from the rock-pigeon in plumage, slightly in size and proportions of body, in
size of feet, and in the length and thickness of their beaks. They differ from
each other in these respects more than do dovecot-pigeons. Although we may
safely admit that the latter, which vary slightly, and that the toy-pigeons, which
vary in a greater degree in accordance with their more highly-domesticated
condition, are descended from C. livia, including under this name the above-
enumerated wild geographical races; yet the question becomes far more
difficult when we consider the eleven principal races, most of which have been
so profoundly modified. It can, however, be shown, by indirect evidence of a
perfectly conclusive nature, that these principal races are not descended from

Page 167

so many wild stocks; and if this be once admitted, few will dispute that they
are the descendants of C. livia, which agrees with them so closely in habits and
in most characters, which varies in a state of nature, and which has certainly
undergone a considerable amount of variation, as in the toy-pigeons. We shall
moreover presently see how eminently favourable circumstances have been for
a great amount of modification in the more carefully tended breeds.
The reasons for concluding that the several principal races have not descended
from so many aboriginal and unknown stocks may be grouped under the
following six heads:—Firstly, if the eleven chief races have not arisen from
the variation of some one species, together with its geographical races, they
must be descended from several extremely distinct aboriginal species; for no
amount of crossing between only six or seven wild forms could produce races
so distinct as pouters, carriers, runts, fantails, turbits, short-faced tumblers,
jacobins, and trumpeters. How could crossing produce, for instance, a pouter
or a fantail, unless the two supposed aboriginal parents possessed the
remarkable characters of these breeds? I am aware that some naturalists,
following Pallas, believe that crossing gives a strong tendency to variation,
independently of the characters inherited from either parent. They believe that
it would be easier to raise a pouter or fantail pigeon from crossing two distinct
species, neither of which possessed the characters of these races, than from any
single species. I can find few facts in support of this doctrine, and believe in it
only to a limited degree; but in a future chapter I shall have to recur to this
subject. For our present purpose the point is not material. The question which
concerns us is, whether or not many new and important characters have arisen
since man first domesticated the pigeon. On the ordinary view, variability is
due to changed conditions of life; on the Pallasian doctrine, variability, or the
appearance of new characters, is due to some mysterious effect from the
crossing of two species, neither of which possess the characters in question. In
some few instances it is credible, though for several reasons not probable, that
well-marked races have been formed by crossing; for instance, a barb might
perhaps have been formed by a cross between a long-beaked carrier, having
large eye-wattles, and some short-beaked pigeon. That many races have been
in some degree modified by crossing, and that certain varieties which are
distinguished only by peculiar tints have arisen from crosses between
differently-coloured varieties, may be admitted as almost certain. On the
doctrine, therefore, that the chief races owe their differences to their descent
from distinct species, we must admit that at least eight or nine, or more
probably a dozen species, all having the same habit of breeding and roosting

Page 168

on rocks and living in society, either now exist somewhere, or formerly existed
but have become extinct as wild birds. Considering how carefully wild pigeons
have been collected throughout the world, and what conspicuous birds they
are, especially when frequenting rocks, it is extremely improbable that eight or
nine species, which were long ago domesticated and therefore must have
inhabited some anciently known country, should still exist in the wild state and
be unknown to ornithologists.
The hypothesis that such species formerly existed, but have become extinct, is
in some slight degree more probable. But the extinction of so many species
within the historical period is a bold hypothesis, seeing how little influence
man has had in exterminating the common rock-pigeon, which agrees in all its
habits of life with the domestic races. The C. livia now exists and flourishes on
the small northern islands of Faroe, on many islands off the coast of Scotland,
on Sardinia and the shores of the Mediterranean, and in the centre of India.
Fanciers have sometimes imagined that the several supposed parent-species
were originally confined to small islands, and thus might readily have been
exterminated; but the facts just given do not favour the probability of their
extinction, even on small islands. Nor is it probable, from what is known of the
distribution of birds, that the islands near Europe should have been inhabited
by peculiar species of pigeons; and if we assume that distant oceanic islands
were the homes of the supposed parent-species, we must remember that
ancient voyages were tediously slow, and that ships were then ill-provided
with fresh food, so that it would not have been easy to bring home living birds.
I have said ancient voyages, for nearly all the races of the pigeon were known
before the year 1600, so that the supposed wild species must have been
captured and domesticated before that date.
Secondly.—The doctrine that the chief domestic races have descended from
several aboriginal species, implies that several species were formerly so
thoroughly domesticated as to breed readily when confined. Although it is easy
to tame most wild birds, experience shows us that it is difficult to get them to
breed freely under confinement; although it must be owned that this is less
difficult with pigeons than with most other birds. During the last two or three
hundred years, many birds have been kept in aviaries, but hardly one has been
added to our list of thoroughly reclaimed species; yet on the above doctrine we
must admit that in ancient times nearly a dozen kinds of pigeons, now
unknown in the wild state, were thoroughly domesticated.

Page 169

Thirdly.—Most of our domesticated animals have run wild in various parts of
the world; but birds, owing apparently to their partial loss of the power of
flight, less often than quadrupeds. Nevertheless I have met with accounts
showing that the common fowl has become feral in South America and
perhaps in West Africa, and on several islands: the turkey was at one time
almost feral on the banks of the Parana; and the Guinea-fowl has become
perfectly wild at Ascension and in Jamaica. In this latter island the peacock,
also, "has become a maroon bird." The common duck wanders from its home
and becomes almost wild in Norfolk. Hybrids between the common and musk-
duck which have become wild have been shot in North America, Belgium, and
near the Caspian Sea. The goose is said to have run wild in La Plata. The
common dovecot-pigeon has become wild at Juan Fernandez, Norfolk Island,
Ascension, probably at Madeira, on the shores of Scotland, and, as is asserted,
on the banks of the Hudson in North America.[333] But how different is the
case, when we turn to the eleven chief domestic races of the pigeon, which are
supposed by some authors to be descended from so many distinct species! no
one has ever pretended that any one of these races has been found wild in any
quarter of the world; yet they have been transported to all countries, and some
of them must have been carried back to their native homes. On the view that
all the races are the product of variation, we can understand why they have not
become feral, for the great amount of modification which they have undergone
shows how long and how thoroughly they have been domesticated; and this
would unfit them for a wild life.
Fourthly.—If it be assumed that the characteristic differences between the
various domestic races are due to descent from several aboriginal species, we
must conclude that man chose for domestication in ancient times, either
intentionally or by chance, a most abnormal set of pigeons; for that species
resembling such birds as pouters, fantails, carriers, barbs, short-faced tumblers,
turbits, &c., would be in the highest degree abnormal, as compared with all the
existing members of the great pigeon-family, cannot be doubted. Thus we
should have to believe that man not only formerly succeeded in thoroughly
domesticating several highly abnormal species, but that these same species
have since all become extinct, or are at least now unknown. This double
accident is so extremely improbable that the assumed existence of so many
abnormal species would require to be supported by the strongest evidence. On
the other hand, if all the races are descended from C. livia, we can understand,
as will hereafter be more fully explained, how any slight deviation in structure
which first appeared would continually be augmented by the preservation of

Page 170

the most strongly marked individuals; and as the power of selection would be
applied according to man's fancy, and not for the bird's own good, the
accumulated amount of deviation would certainly be of an abnormal nature in
comparison with the structure of pigeons living in a state of nature.
I have already alluded to the remarkable fact, that the characteristic differences
between the chief domestic races are eminently variable: we see this plainly in
the great difference in the number of the tail-feathers in the fantail, in the
development of the crop in pouters, in the length of the beak in tumblers, in the
state of the wattle in carriers, &c. If these characters are the result of
successive variations added together by selection, we can understand why they
should be so variable: for these are the very parts which have varied since the
domestication of the pigeon, and therefore would be likely still to vary; these
variations moreover have been recently, and are still being accumulated by
man's selection; therefore they have not as yet become firmly fixed.
Fifthly.—All the domestic races pair readily together, and, what is equally
important, their mongrel offspring are perfectly fertile. To ascertain this fact I
made many experiments, which are given in the note below; and recently Mr.
Tegetmeier has made similar experiments with the same result.[334] The
accurate Neumeister[335] asserts that when dovecots are crossed with pigeons
of any other breed, the mongrels are extremely fertile and hardy. MM. Boitard
and Corbié[336] affirm, after their great experience, that with crossed pigeons
the more distinct the breeds, the more productive are their mongrel offspring. I
admit that the doctrine first broached by Pallas is highly probable, if not
actually proved, namely, that closely allied species, which in a state of nature
or when first captured would have been in some degree sterile when crossed,
lose this sterility after a long course of domestication; yet when we consider
the great difference between such races as pouters, carriers, runts, fantails,
turbits, tumblers, &c., the fact of their perfect, or even increased, fertility when
intercrossed in the most complicated manner becomes a strong argument in
favour of their having all descended from a single species. This argument is
rendered much stronger when we hear (I append in a note[337] all the cases
which I have collected) that hardly a single well-ascertained instance is known
of hybrids between two true species of pigeons being fertile, inter se, or even
when crossed with one of their pure parents.
Sixthly.—Excluding certain important characteristic differences, the chief races
agree most closely both with each other and with C. livia in all other respects.

Page 171

As previously observed, all are eminently sociable; all dislike to perch or roost,
and refuse to build in trees; all lay two eggs, and this is not a universal rule
with the Columbidæ; all, as far as I can hear, require the same time for
hatching their eggs; all can endure the same great range of climate; all prefer
the same food, and are passionately fond of salt; all exhibit (with the asserted
exception of the finnikin and turner, which do not differ much in any other
character) the same peculiar gestures when courting the females; and all (with
the exception of trumpeters and laughers, which likewise do not differ much in
any other character) coo in the same peculiar manner, unlike the voice of any
other wild pigeon. All the coloured breeds display the same peculiar metallic
tints on the breast, a character far from general with pigeons. Each race
presents nearly the same range of variation in colour; and in most of the races
we have the same singular correlation between the development of down in the
young and the future colour of plumage. All have the proportional length of
their toes, and of their primary wing-feathers, nearly the same,—characters
which are apt to differ in the several members of the Columbidæ. In those
races which present some remarkable deviation of structure, such as in the tail
of fantails, crop of pouters, beak of carriers and tumblers, &c., the other parts
remain nearly unaltered. Now every naturalist will admit that it would be
scarcely possible to pick out a dozen natural species in any Family, which
should agree closely in habits and in general structure, and yet should differ
greatly in a few characters alone. This fact is explicable through the doctrine of
natural selection; for each successive modification of structure in each natural
species is preserved, solely because it is of service; and such modifications
when largely accumulated imply a great change in the habits of life, and this
will almost certainly lead to other changes of structure throughout the whole
organisation. On the other hand, if the several races of the pigeon have been
produced by man through selection and variation, we can readily understand
how it is that they should still all resemble each other in habits and in those
many characters which man has not cared to modify, whilst they differ to so
prodigious a degree in those parts which have struck his eye or pleased his
fancy.
Besides the points above enumerated, in which all the domestic races resemble
C. livia and each other, there is one which deserves special notice. The wild
rock-pigeon is of a slaty-blue colour; the wings are crossed by two black bars;
the croup varies in colour, being generally white in the pigeon of Europe, and
blue in that of India; the tail has a black bar close to the end, and the outer
webs of the outer tail-feathers are edged with white, except near the tips. These

Page 172

combined characters are not found in any wild pigeon besides C. livia. I have
looked carefully through the great collection of pigeons in the British Museum,
and I find that a dark bar at the end of the tail is common; that the white edging
to the outer tail-feathers is not rare; but that the white croup is extremely rare,
and the two black bars on the wings occur in no other pigeon, excepting the
alpine C. leuconota and C. rupestris of Asia. Now if we turn to the domestic
races, it is highly remarkable, as an eminent fancier, Mr. Wicking, observed to
me, that, whenever a blue bird appears in any race, the wings almost invariably
show the double black bars.[338] The primary wing-feathers may be white or
black, and the whole body may be of any colour, but if the wing-coverts alone
are blue, the two black bars surely appear. I have myself seen, or acquired
trustworthy evidence, as given below,[339] of blue birds with black bars on the
wing, with the croup either white or very pale or dark blue, with the tail having
a terminal black bar, and with the outer feathers externally edged with white or
very pale coloured, in the following races, which, as I carefully observed in
each case, appeared to be perfectly pure: namely, in Pouters, Fantails,
Tumblers, Jacobins, Turbits, Barbs, Carriers, Runts of three distinct varieties,
Trumpeters, Swallows, and in many other toy-pigeons, which, as being closely
allied to C. livia, are not worth enumerating. Thus we see that, in purely-bred
races of every kind known in Europe, blue birds occasionally appear having all
the marks which characterise C. livia, and which concur in no other wild
species. Mr. Blyth, also, has made the same observation with respect to the
various domestic races known in India.
Certain variations in the plumage are equally common in the wild C. livia, in
dovecot-pigeons, and in all the most highly modified races. Thus, in all, the
croup varies from white to blue, being most frequently white in Europe, and
very generally blue in India.[340] We have seen that the wild C. livia in Europe,
and dovecots in all parts of the world, often have the upper wing-coverts
chequered with black; and all the most distinct races, when blue, are
occasionally chequered in precisely the same manner. Thus I have seen
Pouters, Fantails, Carriers, Turbits, Tumblers (Indian and English), Swallows,
Bald-pates, and other toy-pigeons blue and chequered; and Mr. Esquilant has
seen a chequered Runt. I bred from two pure blue Tumblers a chequered bird.

The facts hitherto given refer to the occasional appearance in pure races of
blue birds with black wing-bars, and likewise of blue and chequered birds; but
it will now be seen that when two birds belonging to distinct races are crossed,

Page 173

neither of which have, nor probably have had during many generations, a trace
of blue in their plumage, or a trace of wing-bars and the other characteristic
marks, they very frequently produce mongrel offspring of a blue colour,
sometimes chequered, with black wing-bars, &c.; or if not of a blue colour, yet
with the several characteristic marks more or less plainly developed. I was led
to investigate this subject from MM. Boitard and Corbié[341] having asserted
that from crosses between certain breeds it is rare to get anything but bisets or
dovecot-pigeons, which, as we know, are blue birds with the usual
characteristic marks. We shall hereafter see that this subject possesses,
independently of our present object, considerable interest, so that I will give
the results of my own trials in full. I selected for experiment races which, when
pure, very seldom produce birds of a blue colour, or have bars on their wings
and tail.
The nun is white, with the head, tail, and primary wing-feathers black; it is a
breed which was established as long ago as the year 1600. I crossed a male nun
with a female red common tumbler, which latter variety generally breeds true.
Thus neither parent had a trace of blue in the plumage, or of bars on the wing
and tail. I should premise that common tumblers are rarely blue in England.
From the above cross I reared several young: one was red over the whole back,
but with the tail as blue as that of the rock-pigeon; the terminal bar, however,
was absent, but the outer feathers were edged with white: a second and third
nearly resembled the first, but the tail in both presented a trace of the bar at the
end: a fourth was brownish, and the wings showed a trace of the double bar: a
fifth was pale blue over the whole breast, back, croup, and tail, but the neck
and primary wing-feathers were reddish; the wings presented two distinct bars
of a red colour; the tail was not barred, but the outer feathers were edged with
white. I crossed this last curiously coloured bird with a black mongrel of
complicated descent, namely, from a black barb, a spot, and almond tumbler,
so that the two young birds produced from this cross included the blood of five
varieties, none of which had a trace of blue or of wing and tail bars: one of the
two young birds was brownish-black, with black wing-bars; the other was
reddish-dun, with reddish wing-bars, paler than the rest of the body, with the
croup pale blue, the tail bluish, with a trace of the terminal bar.

Mr. Eaton[342] matched two short-faced tumblers, namely, a splash cock and
kite hen (neither of which are blue or barred), and from the first nest he got a
perfect blue bird, and from the second a silver or pale blue bird, both of which,

Page 174

in accordance with all analogy, no doubt presented the usual characteristic
marks.
I crossed two male black barbs with two female red spots. These latter have the
whole body and wings white, with a spot on the forehead, the tail and tail-
coverts red; the race existed at least as long ago as 1676, and now breeds
perfectly true, as was known to be the case in the year 1735.[343] Barbs are
uniformly-coloured birds, with rarely even a trace of bars on the wing or tail;
they are known to breed very true. The mongrels thus raised were black or
nearly black, or dark or pale brown, sometimes slightly piebald with white: of
these birds no less than six presented double wing-bars; in two the bars were
conspicuous and quite black; in seven some white feathers appeared on the
croup; and in two or three there was a trace of the terminal bar to the tail, but
in none were the outer tail-feathers edged with white.
I crossed black barbs (of two excellent strains) with purely-bred, snow-white
fantails. The mongrels were generally quite black, with a few of the primary
wing and tail-feathers white: others were dark reddish-brown, and others
snow-white: none had a trace of wing-bars or of the white croup. I then paired
together two of these mongrels, namely, a brown and black bird, and their
offspring displayed wing-bars, faint, but of a darker brown than the rest of
body. In a second brood from the same parents a brown bird was produced,
with several white feathers confined to the croup.
I crossed a male dun dragon belonging to a family which had been dun-
coloured without wing-bars during several generations, with a uniform red
barb (bred from two black barbs); and the offspring presented decided but faint
traces of wing-bars. I crossed a uniform red male runt with a white trumpeter;
and the offspring had a slaty-blue tail, with a bar at the end, and with the outer
feathers edged with white. I also crossed a female black and white chequered
trumpeter (of a different strain from the last) with a male almond-tumbler,
neither of which exhibited a trace of blue, or of the white croup, or of the bar
at end of tail: nor is it probable that the progenitors of these two birds had for
many generations exhibited any of these characters, for I have never even
heard of a blue trumpeter in this country, and my almond-tumbler was purely
bred; yet the tail of this mongrel was bluish, with a broad black bar at the end,
and the croup was perfectly white. It may be observed in several of these
cases, that the tail first shows a tendency to become by reversion blue; and this

Page 175

fact of the persistency of colour in the tail and tail-coverts[344] will surprise no
one who has attended to the crossing of pigeons.
The last case which I will give is the most curious. I paired a mongrel female
barb-fantail with a mongrel male barb-spot; neither of which mongrels had the
least blue about them. Let it be remembered that blue barbs are excessively
rare; that spots, as has been already stated, were perfectly characterized in the
year 1676, and breed perfectly true; this likewise is the case with white
fantails, so much so that I have never heard of white fantails throwing any
other colour. Nevertheless the offspring from the above two mongrels was of
exactly the same blue tint as that of the wild rock-pigeon from the Shetland
Islands over the whole back and wings; the double black wing-bars were
equally conspicuous; the tail was exactly alike in all its characters, and the
croup was pure white; the head, however, was tinted with a shade of red,
evidently derived from the spot, and was of a paler blue than in the rock-
pigeon, as was the stomach. So that two black barbs, a red spot, and a white
fantail, as the four purely-bred grandparents, produced a bird of the same
general blue colour, together with every characteristic mark, as in the wild
Columba livia.
With respect to crossed breeds frequently producing blue birds chequered with
black, and resembling in all respects both the dovecot-pigeon and the
chequered wild variety of the rock-pigeon, the statement before referred to by
MM. Boitard and Corbié would almost suffice; but I will give three instances
of the appearance of such birds from crosses in which one alone of the parents
or great-grandparents was blue, but not chequered. I crossed a male blue turbit
with a snow-white trumpeter, and the following year with a dark, leaden-
brown, short-faced tumbler; the offspring from the first cross were as perfectly
chequered as any dovecot-pigeon; and from the second, so much so as to be
nearly as black as the most darkly chequered rock-pigeon from Madeira.
Another bird, whose great-grandparents were a white trumpeter, a white
fantail, a white red-spot, a red runt, and a blue pouter, was slaty-blue and
chequered exactly like a dovecot-pigeon. I may here add a remark made to me
by Mr. Wicking, who has had more experience than any other person in
England in breeding pigeons of various colours: namely, that when a blue, or a
blue and chequered bird, having black wing-bars, once appears in any race and
is allowed to breed, these characters are so strongly transmitted that it is
extremely difficult to eradicate them.

Page 176

What, then, are we to conclude from this tendency in all the chief domestic
races, both when purely bred and more especially when intercrossed, to
produce offspring of a blue colour, with the same characteristic marks, varying
in the same manner, as in Columba livia? If we admit that these races have all
descended from C. livia, no breeder will doubt that the occasional appearance
of blue birds thus characterised is accounted for on the well-known principle
of "throwing back" or reversion. Why crossing should give so strong a
tendency to reversion, we do not with certainty know; but abundant evidence
of this fact will be given in the following chapters. It is probable that I might
have bred even for a century pure black barbs, spots, nuns, white fantails,
trumpeters, &c., without obtaining a single blue or barred bird; yet by crossing
these breeds I reared in the first and second generation, during the course of
only three or four years, a considerable number of young birds, more or less
plainly coloured blue, and with most of the characteristic marks. When black
and white, or black and red birds, are crossed, it would appear that a slight
tendency exists in both parents to produce blue offspring, and that this, when
combined, overpowers the separate tendency in either parent to produce black,
or white, or red offspring.
If we reject the belief that all the races of the pigeon are the modified
descendants of C. livia, and suppose that they are descended from several
aboriginal stocks, then we must choose between the three following
assumptions: firstly, that at least eight or nine species formerly existed which
were aboriginally coloured in various ways, but have since varied in so exactly
the same manner as to assume the colouring of C. livia; but this assumption
throws not the least light on the appearance of such colours and marks when
the races are crossed. Or secondly, we may assume that the aboriginal species
were all coloured blue, and had the wing-bars and other characteristic marks of
C. livia,—a supposition which is highly improbable, as besides this one
species no existing member of the Columbidæ presents these combined
characters; and it would not be possible to find any other instance of several
species identical in plumage, yet as different in important points of structure as
are pouters, fantails, carriers, tumblers, &c. Or lastly, we may assume that all
the races, whether descended from C. livia or from several aboriginal species,
although they have been bred with so much care and are so highly valued by
fanciers, have all been crossed within a dozen or score of generations with C.
livia, and have thus acquired their tendency to produce blue birds with the
several characteristic marks. I have said that it must be assumed that each race
has been crossed with C. livia within a dozen, or, at the utmost, within a score

Page 177

of generations; for there is no reason to believe that crossed offspring ever
revert to one of their ancestors when removed by a greater number of
generations. In a breed which has been crossed only once, the tendency to
reversion will naturally become less and less in the succeeding generations, as
in each there will be less and less of the blood of the foreign breed; but when
there has been no cross with a distinct breed, and there is a tendency in both
parents to revert to some long-lost character, this tendency, for all that we can
see to the contrary, may be transmitted undiminished for an indefinite number
of generations. These two distinct cases of reversion are often confounded
together by those who have written on inheritance.
Considering, on the one hand, the improbability of the three assumptions
which have just been discussed, and, on the other hand, how simply the facts
are explained on the principle of reversion, we may conclude that the
occasional appearance in all the races, both when purely bred and more
especially when crossed, of blue birds, sometimes chequered, with double
wing-bars, with white or blue croups, with a bar at the end of the tail, and with
the outer tail-feathers edged with white, affords an argument of the greatest
weight in favour of the view that all are descended from Columba livia,
including under this name the three or four wild varieties or sub-species before
enumerated.
To sum up the six foregoing arguments, which are opposed to the belief that
the chief domestic races are the descendants of at least eight or nine or perhaps
a dozen species; for the crossing of any less number would not yield the
characteristic differences between the several races. Firstly, the improbability
that so many species should still exist somewhere, but be unknown to
ornithologists, or that they should have become within the historical period
extinct, although man has had so little influence in exterminating the wild C.
livia. Secondly, the improbability of man in former times having thoroughly
domesticated and rendered fertile under confinement so many species. Thirdly,
these supposed species having nowhere become feral. Fourthly, the
extraordinary fact that man should, intentionally or by chance, have chosen for
domestication several species, extremely abnormal in character; and
furthermore, the points of structure which render these supposed species so
abnormal being now highly variable. Fifthly, the fact of all the races, though
differing in many important points of structure, producing perfectly fertile
mongrels; whilst all the hybrids which have been produced between even
closely allied species in the pigeon-family are sterile. Sixthly, the remarkable

Page 178

statements just given on the tendency in all the races, both when purely bred
and when crossed, to revert in numerous minute details of colouring to the
character of the wild rock-pigeon, and to vary in a similar manner. To these
arguments may be added the extreme improbability that a number of species
formerly existed, which differed greatly from each other in some few points,
but which resembled each other as closely as do the domestic races in other
points of structure, in voice, and in all their habits of life. When these several
facts and arguments are fairly taken into consideration, it would require an
overwhelming amount of evidence to make us admit that the chief domestic
races are descended from several aboriginal stocks; and of such evidence there
is absolutely none.
The belief that the chief domestic races are descended from several wild stocks
no doubt has arisen from the apparent improbability of such great
modifications of structure having been effected since man first domesticated
the rock-pigeon. Nor am I surprised at any degree of hesitation in admitting
their common origin: formerly, when I went into my aviaries and watched such
birds as pouters, carriers, barbs, fantails, and short-faced tumblers, &c., I could
not persuade myself that they had all descended from the same wild stock, and
that man had consequently in one sense created these remarkable
modifications. Therefore I have argued the question of their origin at great,
and, as some will think, superfluous length.
Finally, in favour of the belief that all the races are descended from a single
stock, we have in Columba livia a still existing and widely distributed species,
which can be and has been domesticated in various countries. This species
agrees in most points of structure and in all its habits of life, as well as
occasionally in every detail of plumage, with the several domestic races. It
breeds freely with them, and produces fertile offspring. It varies in a state of
nature,[345] and still more so when semi-domesticated, as shown by comparing
the Sierra Leone pigeons with those of India, or with those which apparently
have run wild in Madeira. It has undergone a still greater amount of variation
in the case of the numerous toy-pigeons, which no one supposes to be
descended from distinct species; yet some of these toy-pigeons have
transmitted their character truly for centuries. Why, then, should we hesitate to
believe in that greater amount of variation which is necessary for the
production of the eleven chief races? It should be borne in mind that in two of
the most strongly-marked races, namely, carriers and short-faced tumblers, the
extreme forms can be connected with the parent-species by graduated

Page 179

differences not greater than those which may be observed between the
dovecot-pigeons inhabiting different countries, or between the various kinds of
toy-pigeons,—gradations which must certainly be attributed to variation.
That circumstances have been eminently favourable for the modification of the
pigeon through variation and selection will now be shown. The earliest record,
as has been pointed out to me by Professor Lepsius, of pigeons in a
domesticated condition, occurs in the fifth Egyptian dynasty, about 3000 B.C.;
[346] but Mr. Birch, of the British Museum, informs me that the pigeon appears

in a bill of fare in the previous dynasty. Domestic pigeons are mentioned in
Genesis, Leviticus, and Isaiah.[347] In the time of the Romans, as we hear from
Pliny,[348] immense prices were given for pigeons; "nay, they are come to this
pass, that they can reckon up their pedigree and race." In India, about the year
1600, pigeons were much valued by Akber Khan: 20,000 birds were carried
about with the court, and the merchants brought valuable collections. "The
monarchs of Iran and Turan sent him some very rare breeds. His Majesty,"
says the courtly historian, "by crossing the breeds, which method was never
practised before, has improved them astonishingly."[349] Akber Khan possessed
seventeen distinct kinds, eight of which were valuable for beauty alone. At
about this same period of 1600 the Dutch, according to Aldrovandi, were as
eager about pigeons as the Romans had formerly been. The breeds which were
kept during the fifteenth century in Europe and in India apparently differed
from each other. Tavernier, in his Travels in 1677, speaks, as does Chardin in
1735, of the vast number of pigeon-houses in Persia; and the former remarks
that, as Christians were not permitted to keep pigeons, some of the vulgar
actually turned Mahometans for this sole purpose. The Emperor of Morocco
had his favourite keeper of pigeons, as is mentioned in Moore's treatise,
published 1737. In England, from the time of Willughby in 1678 to the present
day, as well as in Germany and in France, numerous treatises have been
published on the pigeon. In India, about a hundred years ago, a Persian treatise
was written; and the writer thought it no light affair, for he begins with a
solemn invocation, "in the name of God, the gracious and merciful." Many
large towns, in Europe and the United States, now have their societies of
devoted pigeon-fanciers: at present there are three such societies in London. In
India, as I hear from Mr. Blyth, the inhabitants of Delhi and of some other
great cities are eager fanciers. Mr. Layard informs me that most of the known
breeds are kept in Ceylon. In China, according to Mr. Swinhoe of Amoy, and
Dr. Lockhart of Shangai, carriers, fantails, tumblers, and other varieties are

Page 180

reared with care, especially by the bonzes or priests. The Chinese fasten a kind
of whistle to the tail-feathers of their pigeons, and as the flock wheels through
the air they produce a sweet sound. In Egypt the late Abbas Pacha was a great
fancier of fantails. Many pigeons are kept at Cairo and Constantinople, and
these have lately been imported by native merchants, as I hear from Sir W.
Elliot, into Southern India, and sold at high prices.
The foregoing statements show in how many countries, and during how long a
period, many men have been passionately devoted to the breeding of pigeons.
Hear how an enthusiastic fancier at the present day writes: "If it were possible
for noblemen and gentlemen to know the amazing amount of solace and
pleasure derived from Almond Tumblers, when they begin to understand their
properties, I should think that scarce any nobleman or gentleman would be
without their aviaries of Almond Tumblers."[350] The pleasure thus taken is of
paramount importance, as it leads amateurs carefully to note and preserve each
slight deviation of structure which strikes their fancy. Pigeons are often closely
confined during their whole lives; they do not partake of their naturally varied
diet; they have often been transported from one climate to another; and all
these changes in their conditions of life would be likely to cause variability.
Pigeons have been domesticated for nearly 5000 years, and have been kept in
many places, so that the numbers reared under domestication must have been
enormous; and this is another circumstance of high importance, for it
obviously favours the chance of rare modifications of structure occasionally
appearing. Slight variations of all kinds would almost certainly be observed,
and, if valued, would, owing to the following circumstances, be preserved and
propagated with unusual facility. Pigeons, differently from any other
domesticated animal, can easily be mated for life, and, though kept with other
pigeons, they rarely prove unfaithful to each other. Even when the male does
break his marriage-vow, he does not permanently desert his mate. I have bred
in the same aviaries many pigeons of different kinds, and never reared a single
bird of an impure strain. Hence a fancier can with the greatest ease select and
match his birds. He will also soon see the good results of his care; for pigeons
breed with extraordinary rapidity. He may freely reject inferior birds, as they
serve at an early age as excellent food. To sum up, pigeons are easily kept,
paired, and selected; vast numbers have been reared; great zeal in breeding
them has been shown by many men in various countries; and this would lead
to their close discrimination, and to a strong desire to exhibit some novelty, or
to surpass other fanciers in the excellence of already established breeds.

Page 181

History of the principal Races of the Pigeon.[351]

Before discussing the means and steps by which the chief races have
been formed, it will be advisable to give some historical details, for
more is known of the history of the pigeon, little though this be, than
of any other domesticated animal. Some of the cases are interesting
as proving how long domestic varieties may be propagated with
exactly the same or nearly the same characters; and other cases are
still more interesting as showing how slowly but steadily races have
been greatly modified during successive generations. In the last
chapter I stated that Trumpeters and Laughers, both so remarkable
for their voices, seem to have been perfectly characterized in 1735;
and Laughers were apparently known in India before the year 1600.
Spots in 1676, and Nuns in the time of Aldrovandi, before 1600,
were coloured exactly as they now are. Common Tumblers and
Ground Tumblers exhibited in India, before the year 1600, the same
extraordinary peculiarities of flight as at the present day, for they are
well described in the 'Ayeen Akbery.' These breeds may all have
existed for a much longer period; we know only that they were
perfectly characterized at the dates above given. The average length
of life of the domestic pigeon is probably about five or six years; if
so, some of these races have retained their character perfectly for at
least forty or fifty generations.
Pouters.—These birds, as far as a very short description serves for
comparison, appear to have been well characterized in Aldrovandi's
time,[352] before the year 1600. Length of body and length of leg are
at the present time the two chief points of excellence. In 1735 Moore
said (see Mr. J. M. Eaton's edition)—and Moore was a first-rate
fancier—that he once saw a bird with a body 20 inches in length,
"though 17 or 18 inches is reckoned a very good length;" and he has
seen the legs very nearly 7 inches in length, yet a leg 6½ or 6¾ long
"must be allowed to be a very good one." Mr. Bult, the most
successful breeder of Pouters in the world, informs me that at present
(1858) the standard length of the body is not less than 18 inches; but
he has measured one bird 19 inches in length, and has heard of 20
and 22 inches, but doubts the truth of these latter statements. The
standard length of the leg is now 7 inches, but Mr. Bult has recently
measured two of his own birds with legs 7½ long. So that in the 123

Page 182

years which have elapsed since 1735 there has been hardly any
increase in the standard length of the body; 17 or 18 inches was
formerly reckoned a very good length, and now 18 inches is the
minimum standard; but the length of leg seems to have increased, as
Moore never saw one quite 7 inches long; now the standard is 7, and
two of Mr. Bult's birds measured 7½ inches in length. The extremely
slight improvement in Pouters, except in the length of the leg, during
the last 123 years, may be partly accounted for by the neglect which
they suffered, as I am informed by Mr. Bult, until within the last 20
or 30 years. About 1765[353] there was a change of fashion, stouter
and more feathered legs being preferred to thin and nearly naked
legs.
Fantails.—The first notice of the existence of this breed is in India,
before the year 1600, as given in the 'Ayeen Akbery;'[354] at this date,
judging from Aldrovandi, the breed was unknown in Europe. In 1677
Willughby speaks of a Fantail with 26 tail-feathers; in 1735 Moore
saw one with 36 feathers; and in 1824 MM. Boitard and Corbié
assert that in France birds can easily be found with 42 tail-feathers.
In England, the number of the tail-feathers is not at present so much
regarded as their upward direction and expansion. The general
carriage of the bird is likewise now much regarded. The old
descriptions do not suffice to show whether in these latter respects
there has been much improvement; but if fantails had formerly
existed with their heads and tails touching each other, as at the
present time, the fact would almost certainly have been noticed. The
Fantails which are now found in India probably show the state of the
race, as far as carriage is concerned, at the date of their introduction
into Europe; and some, said to have been brought from Calcutta,
which I kept alive, were in a marked manner inferior to our
exhibition birds. The Java Fantail shows the same difference in
carriage; and although Mr. Swinhoe has counted 18 and 24 tail-
feathers in his birds, a first-rate specimen sent to me had only 14 tail-
feathers.
Jacobins.—This breed existed before 1600, but the hood, judging
from the figure given by Aldrovandi, did not enclose the head nearly
so perfectly as at present: nor was the head then white; nor were the
wings and tail so long, but this last character might have been

Page 183

overlooked by the rude artist. In Moore's time, in 1735, the Jacobin
was considered the smallest kind of pigeon, and the bill is said to be
very short. Hence either the Jacobin, or the other kinds with which it
was then compared, must have been since considerably modified; for
Moore's description (and it must be remembered that he was a first-
rate judge) is clearly not applicable, as far as size of body and length
of beak are concerned, to our present Jacobins. In 1795, judging
from Bechstein, the breed had assumed its present character.
Turbits.—It has generally been supposed by the older writers on
pigeons, that the Turbit is the Cortbeck of Aldrovandi; but if this be
the case, it is an extraordinary fact that the characteristic frill should
not have been noticed. The beak, moreover, of the Cortbeck is
described as closely resembling that of the Jacobin, which shows a
change in the one or the other race. The Turbit, with its characteristic
frill and bearing its present name, is described by Willughby in 1677;
and the bill is said to be like that of the bullfinch,—a good
comparison, but now more strictly applicable to the beak of the
Barb. The sub-breed called the Owl was well known in Moore's
time, in 1735.
Tumblers.—Common Tumblers, as well as Ground Tumblers, perfect
as far as tumbling is concerned, existed in India before the year
1600; and at this period diversified modes of flight, such as flying at
night, the ascent to a great height, and manner of descent, seem to
have been much attended to, as at the present time, in India.
Belon[355] in 1555 saw in Paphlagonia what he describes as "a very
new thing, viz. pigeons which flew so high in the air that they were
lost to view, but returned to their pigeon-house without separating."
This manner of flight is characteristic of our present Tumblers, but it
is clear that Belon would have mentioned the act of tumbling if the
pigeons described by him had tumbled. Tumblers were not known in
Europe in 1600, as they are not mentioned by Aldrovandi, who
discusses the flight of pigeons. They are briefly alluded to by
Willughby, in 1687, as small pigeons "which show like footballs in
the air." The short-faced race did not exist at this period, as
Willughby could not have overlooked birds so remarkable for their
small size and short beaks. We can even trace some of the steps by
which this race has been produced. Moore in 1735 enumerates

Page 184

correctly the chief points of excellence, but does not give any
description of the several sub-breeds; and from this fact Mr. Eaton
infers[356] that the short-faced Tumbler had not then come to full
perfection. Moore even speaks of the Jacobin as being the smallest
pigeon. Thirty years afterwards, in 1765, in the Treatise dedicated to
Mayor, short-faced Almond Tumblers are fully described, but the
author, an excellent fancier, expressly states in his Preface (p. xiv.)
that, "from great care and expense in breeding them, they have
arrived to so great perfection and are so different from what they
were 20 or 30 years past, that an old fancier would have condemned
them for no other reason than because they are not like what used to
be thought good when he was in the fancy before." Hence it would
appear that there was a rather sudden change in the character of the
short-faced Tumbler at about this period; and there is reason to
suspect that a dwarfed and half-monstrous bird, the parent-form of
the several short-faced sub-breeds, then appeared. I suspect this
because short-faced Tumblers are born with their beaks (ascertained
by careful measurement) as short, proportionally with the size of
their bodies, as in the adult bird; and in this respect they differ
greatly from all other breeds, which slowly acquire during growth
their various characteristic qualities.
Since the year 1765 there has been some change in one of the chief
characters of the short-faced Tumbler, namely, in the length of the
beak. Fanciers measure the "head and beak" from the tip of the beak
to the front corner of the eyeball. About the year 1765 a "head and
beak" was considered good,[357] which, measured in the usual
manner, was 7/8 of an inch in length; now it ought not to exceed 5/8
of an inch; "it is however possible," as Mr. Eaton candidly confesses,
"for a bird to be considered as pleasant or neat even at 6/8 of an inch,
but exceeding that length it must be looked upon as unworthy of
attention." Mr. Eaton states that he has never seen in the course of
his life more than two or three birds with the "head and beak" not
exceeding half an inch in length; "still I believe in the course of a
few years that the head and beak will be shortened, and that half-
inch birds will not be considered so great a curiosity as at the present
time." That Mr. Eaton's opinion deserves attention cannot be
doubted, considering his success in winning prizes at our
exhibitions. Finally in regard to the Tumbler it may be concluded

Page 185

from the facts above given that it was originally introduced into
Europe, probably first into England, from the East; and that it then
resembled our common English Tumbler, or more probably the
Persian or Indian Tumbler, with a beak only just perceptibly shorter
than that of the common dovecot-pigeon. With respect to the short-
faced Tumbler, which is not known to exist in the East, there can
hardly be a doubt that the whole wonderful change in the size of the
head, beak, body, and feet, and in general carriage, has been
produced during the last two centuries by continued selection, aided
probably by the birth of a semi-monstrous bird somewhere about the
year 1750.
Runts.—Of their history little can be said. In the time of Pliny the
pigeons of Campania were the largest known; and from this fact
alone some authors assert that they were Runts. In Aldrovandi's time,
in 1600, two sub-breeds existed; but one of them, the short-beaked,
is now extinct in Europe.
Barbs.—Notwithstanding statements to the contrary, it seems to me
impossible to recognise the barb in Aldrovandi's descriptions and
figures; four breeds, however, existed in the year 1600 which were
evidently allied both to Barbs and Carriers. To show how difficult it
is to recognise some of the breeds described by Aldrovandi, I will
give the different opinions in regard to the above four kinds, named
by him C. Indica, Cretensis, Gutturosa, and Persica. Willughby
thought that the Columba Indica was a Turbit, but the eminent
fancier Mr. Brent believes that it was an inferior Barb: C. Cretensis,
with a short beak and a swelling on the upper mandible, cannot be
recognised: C. (falsely called) gutturosa, which from its rostrum,
breve, crassum, et tuberosum seems to me to come nearest to the
Barb, Mr. Brent believes to be a Carrier; and lastly, the C. Persica et
Turcica, Mr. Brent thinks, and I quite concur with him, was a short-
beaked Carrier with very little wattle. In 1687 the Barb was known
in England, and Willughby describes the beak as like that of the
Turbit; but it is not credible that his Barb should have had a beak like
that of our present birds, for so accurate an observer could not have
overlooked its great breadth.
English Carrier.—We may look in vain in Aldrovandi's work for any
bird resembling our prize Carriers; the C. Persica et Turcica of this

Page 186

author comes the nearest, but is said to have had a short thick beak;
therefore it must have approached in character a Barb, and have
differed greatly from our Carriers. In Willughby's time, in 1677, we
can clearly recognise the Carrier, but he adds, "the bill is not short,
but of a moderate length," a description which no one would apply to
our present Carriers, so conspicuous for the extraordinary length of
their beaks. The old names given in Europe to the Carrier, and the
several names now in use in India, indicate that Carriers originally
came from Persia; and Willughby's description would perfectly apply
to the Bussorah Carrier as it now exists in Madras. In later times we
can partially trace the progress of change in our English Carriers:
Moore in 1735 says "an inch and a half is reckoned a long beak,
though there are very good Carriers that are found not to exceed an
inch and a quarter." These birds must have resembled, or perhaps
been a little superior to, the Carriers, previously described, which are
now found in Persia. In England at the present day "there are," as
Mr. Eaton[358] states, "beaks that would measure (from edge of eye
to tip of beak) one inch and three-quarters, and some few even two
inches in length."

From these historical details we see that nearly all the chief domestic races
existed before the year 1600. Some remarkable only for colour appear to have
been identical with our present breeds, some were nearly the same, some
considerably different, and some have since become extinct. Several breeds,
such as Finnikins and Turners, the swallow-tailed pigeon of Bechstein and the
Carmelite, seem both to have originated and to have disappeared within this
same period. Any one now visiting a well-stocked English aviary would
certainly pick out as the most distinct kinds, the massive Runt, the Carrier with
its wonderfully elongated beak and great wattles, the Barb with its short broad
beak and eye-wattles, the short-faced Tumbler with its small conical beak, the
Pouter with its great crop, long legs and body, the Fantail with its upraised,
widely-expanded, well-feathered tail, the Turbit with its frill and short blunt
beak, and the Jacobin with its hood. Now, if this same person could have
viewed the pigeons kept before 1600 by Akber Khan in India and by
Aldrovandi in Europe, he would have seen the Jacobin with a less perfect
hood; the Turbit apparently without its frill; the Pouter with shorter legs, and in
every way less remarkable—that is, if Aldrovandi's Pouter resembled the old
German kind; the Fantail would have been far less singular in appearance, and
would have had much fewer feathers in its tail; he would have seen excellent

Page 187

flying Tumblers, but he would in vain have looked for the marvellous short-
faced breeds; he would have seen birds allied to barbs, but it is extremely
doubtful whether he would have met with our actual Barbs; and lastly, he
would have found Carriers with beaks and wattle incomparably less developed
than in our English Carriers. He might have classed most of the breeds in the
same groups as at present; but the differences between the groups were then far
less strongly pronounced than at present. In short, the several breeds had at this
early period not diverged in so great a degree from their aboriginal common
parent, the wild rock-pigeon.

Manner of Formation of the chief Races.
We will now consider more closely the probable steps by which the chief races
have been formed. As long as pigeons are kept semi-domesticated in dovecots
in their native country, without any care in selecting and matching them, they
are liable to little more variation than the wild C. livia, namely, in the wings
becoming chequered with black, in the croup being blue or white, and in the
size of the body. When, however, dovecot-pigeons are transported into
diversified countries, such as Sierra Leone, the Malay archipelago, and
Madeira (where the wild C. livia is not known to exist), they are exposed to
new conditions of life; and apparently in consequence they vary in a somewhat
greater degree. When closely confined, either for the pleasure of watching
them, or to prevent their straying, they must be exposed, even under their
native climate, to considerably different conditions; for they cannot obtain
their natural diversity of food; and, what is probably more important, they are
abundantly fed, whilst debarred from taking much exercise. Under these
circumstances we might expect to find, from the analogy of all other
domesticated animals, a greater amount of individual variability than with the
wild pigeon; and this is the case. The want of exercise apparently tends to
reduce the size of the feet and organs of flight; and then, from the law of
correlation of growth, the beak apparently becomes affected. From what we
now see occasionally taking place in our aviaries, we may conclude that
sudden variations or sports, such as the appearance of a crest of feathers on the
head, of feathered feet, of a new shade of colour, of an additional feather in the
tail or wing, would occur at rare intervals during the many centuries which
have elapsed since the pigeon was first domesticated. At the present day such
"sports" are generally rejected as blemishes; and there is so much mystery in
the breeding of pigeons that, if a valuable sport did occur, its history would
often be concealed. Before the last hundred and fifty years, there is hardly a

Page 188

chance of the history of any such sport having been recorded. But it by no
means follows from this that such sports in former times, when the pigeon had
undergone much less variation, would have been rejected. We are profoundly
ignorant of the cause of each sudden and apparently spontaneous variation, as
well as of the infinitely numerous shades of difference between the birds of the
same family. But in a future chapter we shall see that all such variations appear
to be the indirect result of changes of some kind in the conditions of life.
Hence, after a long course of domestication, we might expect to see in the
pigeon much individual variability, and occasional sudden variations, as well
as slight modifications from the lessened use of certain parts, together with the
effects of correlation of growth. But without selection all this would produce
only a trifling or no result; for without such aid differences of all kinds would,
from the two following causes, soon disappear. In a healthy and vigorous lot of
pigeons many more young birds are killed for food or die than are reared to
maturity; so that an individual having any peculiar character, if not selected,
would run a good chance of being destroyed; and if not destroyed, the
peculiarity in question would almost certainly be obliterated by free
intercrossing. It might, however, occasionally happen that the same variation
repeatedly occurred, owing to the action of peculiar and uniform conditions of
life, and in this case it would prevail independently of selection. But when
selection is brought into play all is changed; for this is the foundation-stone in
the formation of new races; and with the pigeon, circumstances, as we have
already seen, are eminently favourable for selection. When a bird presenting
some conspicuous variation has been preserved, and its offspring have been
selected, carefully matched, and again propagated, and so onwards during
successive generations, the principle is so obvious that nothing more need be
said about it. This may be called methodical selection, for the breeder has a
distinct object in view, namely, to preserve some character which has actually
appeared; or to create some improvement already pictured in his mind.
Another form of selection has hardly been noticed by those authors who have
discussed this subject, but is even more important. This form may be called
unconscious selection, for the breeder selects his birds unconsciously,
unintentionally, and without method, yet he surely though slowly produces a
great result. I refer to the effects which follow from each fancier at first
procuring and afterwards rearing as good birds as he can, according to his
skill, and according to the standard of excellence at each successive period. He
does not wish permanently to modify the breed; he does not look to the distant

Page 189

future, or speculate on the final result of the slow accumulation during many
generations of successive slight changes: he is content if he possesses a good
stock, and more than content if he can beat his rivals. The fancier in the time of
Aldrovandi, when in the year 1600 he admired his own jacobins, pouters, or
carriers, never reflected what their descendants in the year 1860 would
become; he would have been astonished could he have seen our jacobins, our
improved English carriers, and our pouters; he would probably have denied
that they were the descendants of his own once admired stock, and he would
perhaps not have valued them, for no other reason, as was written in 1765,
"than because they were not like what used to be thought good when he was in
the fancy." No one will attribute the lengthened beak of the carrier, the
shortened beak of the short-faced tumbler, the lengthened leg of the pouter, the
more perfectly-enclosed hood of the jacobin, &c.,—changes effected since the
time of Aldrovandi, or even since a much later period,—to the direct and
immediate action of the conditions of life. For these several races have been
modified in various and even in directly opposite ways, though kept under the
same climate and treated in all respects in as nearly uniform a manner as
possible. Each slight change in the length or shortness of the beak, in the
length of leg, &c., has no doubt been indirectly and remotely caused by some
change in the conditions to which the bird has been subjected, but we must
attribute the final result, as is manifest in those cases of which we have any
historical record, to the continued selection and accumulation of many slight
successive variations.
The action of unconscious selection, as far as pigeons are concerned, depends
on a universal principle in human nature, namely, on our rivalry, and desire to
outdo our neighbours. We see this in every fleeting fashion, even in our dress,
and it leads the fancier to endeavour to exaggerate every peculiarity in his
breeds. A great authority on pigeons[359] says, "Fanciers do not and will not
admire a medium standard, that is, half and half, which is neither here nor
there, but admire extremes." After remarking that the fancier of short-faced
beard tumblers wishes for a very short beak, and that the fancier of long-faced
beard tumblers wishes for a very long beak, he says, with respect to one of
intermediate length, "Don't deceive yourself. Do you suppose for a moment the
short or the long-faced fancier would accept such a bird as a gift? Certainly
not; the short-faced fancier could see no beauty in it; the long-faced fancier
would swear there was no use in it, &c." In these comical passages, written
seriously, we see the principle which has ever guided fanciers, and has led to

Page 190

such great modifications in all the domestic races which are valued solely for
their beauty or curiosity.
Fashions in pigeon-breeding endure for long periods; we cannot change the
structure of a bird as quickly as we can the fashion of our dress. In the time of
Aldrovandi, no doubt the more the pouter inflated his crop, the more he was
valued. Nevertheless, fashions do to a certain extent change; first one point of
structure and then another is attended to; or different breeds are admired at
different times and in different countries. As the author just quoted remarks,
"the fancy ebbs and flows; a thorough fancier now-a-days never stoops to
breed toy-birds;" yet these very "toys" are now most carefully bred in
Germany. Breeds which at the present time are highly valued in India are
considered worthless in England. No doubt, when breeds are neglected, they
degenerate; still we may believe that, as long as they are kept under the same
conditions of life, characters once gained will be partially retained for a long
time, and may form, the starting-point for a future course of selection.
Let it not be objected to this view of the action of unconscious selection that
fanciers would not observe or care for extremely slight differences. Those
alone who have associated with fanciers can be thoroughly aware of their
accurate powers of discrimination acquired by long practice, and of the care
and labour which they bestow on their birds. I have known a fancier
deliberately study his birds day after day to settle which to match together and
which to reject. Observe how difficult the subject appears to one of the most
eminent and experienced fanciers. Mr. Eaton, the winner of many prizes, says,
"I would here particularly guard you against keeping too great a variety of
pigeons, otherwise you will know a little about all the kinds, but nothing about
one as it ought to be known." "It is possible there may be a few fanciers that
have a good general knowledge of the several fancy pigeons, but there are
many who labour under the delusion of supposing they know what they do
not." Speaking exclusively of one sub-variety of one race, namely, the short-
faced almond tumbler, and after saying that some fanciers sacrifice every
property to obtain a good head and beak, and that other fanciers sacrifice
everything for plumage, he remarks: "Some young fanciers who are over
covetous go in for all the five properties at once, and they have their reward by
getting nothing." In India, as I hear from Mr. Blyth, pigeons are likewise
selected and matched with the greatest care. But we must not judge of the
slight differences which would have been valued in ancient days, by those
which are now valued after the formation of many races, each with its own

Page 191

standard of perfection, kept uniform by our numerous Exhibitions. The
ambition of the most energetic fancier may be fully satisfied by the difficulty
of excelling other fanciers in the breeds already established, without trying to
form a new one.

A difficulty with respect to the power of selection will perhaps already have
occurred to the reader, namely, what could have led fanciers first to attempt to
make such singular breeds as pouters, fantails, carriers, &c.? But it is this very
difficulty which the principle of unconscious selection removes. Undoubtedly
no fancier ever did intentionally make such an attempt. All that we need
suppose is that a variation occurred sufficiently marked to catch the
discriminating eye of some ancient fancier, and then unconscious selection
carried on for many generations, that is, the wish of succeeding fanciers to
excel their rivals, would do the rest. In the case of the fantail we may suppose
that the first progenitor of the breed had a tail only slightly erected, as may
now be seen in certain runts,[360] with some increase in the number of the tail-
feathers, as now occasionally occurs with nuns. In the case of the pouter we
may suppose that some bird inflated its crop a little more than other pigeons,
as is now the case in a slight degree with the œsophagus of the turbit. We do
not in the least know the origin of the common tumbler, but we may suppose
that a bird was born with some affection of the brain, leading it to make
somersaults in the air; and the difficulty in this case is lessened, as we know
that, before the year 1600, in India, pigeons remarkable for their diversified
manner of flight were much valued, and by the order of the Emperor Akber
Khan were sedulously trained and carefully matched.

Page 192

In the foregoing cases we have supposed that a sudden variation,
conspicuous enough to catch a fancier's eye, first appeared; but even this
degree of abruptness in the process of variation is not necessary for the
formation of a new breed. When the same kind of pigeon has been kept
pure, and has been bred during a long period by two or more fanciers, slight
differences in the strain can often be recognised. Thus I have seen first-rate
jacobins in one man's possession which certainly differed slightly in several
characters from those kept by another. I possessed some excellent barbs
descended from a pair which had won a prize, and another lot descended
from a stock formerly kept by that famous fancier Sir John Sebright, and
these plainly differed in the form of the beak; but the differences were so
slight, that they could hardly be described by words. Again, the common
English and Dutch tumbler differ in a somewhat greater degree, both in
length of beak and shape of head. What first caused these slight differences
cannot be explained any more than why one man has a long nose and
another a short one. In the strains long kept distinct by different fanciers,
such differences are so common that they cannot be accounted for by the
accident of the birds first chosen for breeding having been originally as
different as they now are. The explanation no doubt lies in selection of a
slightly different nature having been applied in each case; for no two
fanciers have exactly the same taste, and consequently no two, in choosing
and carefully matching their birds, prefer or select exactly the same. As
each man naturally admires his own birds, he goes on continually
exaggerating by selection whatever slight peculiarities they may possess.
This will more especially happen with fanciers living in different countries,
who do not compare their stocks and aim at a common standard of
perfection. Thus, when a mere strain has once been formed, unconscious
selection steadily tends to augment the amount of difference, and thus
converts the strain into a sub-breed, and this ultimately into a well-marked
breed or race.
The principle of correlation of growth should never be lost sight of. Most
pigeons have small feet, apparently caused by their lessened use, and from
correlation, as it would appear, their beaks have likewise become reduced in
length. The beak is a conspicuous organ, and, as soon as it had thus become
perceptibly shortened, fanciers would almost certainly strive to reduce it
still more by the continued selection of birds with the shortest beaks; whilst

Page 193

at the same time other fanciers, as we know has actually been the case,
would, in other sub-breeds, strive to increase its length. With the increased
length of the beak, the tongue would become greatly lengthened, as would
the eyelids with the increased development of the eye-wattles; with the
reduced or increased size of the feet the number of the scutellæ would vary;
with the length of the wing the number of the primary wing-feathers would
differ; and with the increased length of the body in the pouter the number of
the sacral vertebræ would be augmented. These important and correlated
differences of structure do not invariably characterise any breed; but if they
had been attended to and selected with as much care as the more
conspicuous external differences, there can hardly be a doubt that they
would have been rendered constant. Fanciers could assuredly have made a
race of tumblers with nine instead of ten primary wing-feathers, seeing how
often the number nine appears without any wish on their part, and indeed in
the case of the white-winged varieties in opposition to their wish. In a
similar manner, if the vertebræ had been visible and had been attended to by
fanciers, assuredly an additional number might easily have been fixed in the
pouter. If these latter characters had once been rendered constant we should
never have suspected that they had at first been highly variable, or that they
had arisen from correlation, in the one case with the shortness of the wings,
and in the other case with the length of the body.
In order to understand how the chief domestic races have become distinctly
separated from each other, it is important to bear in mind, that fanciers
constantly try to breed from the best birds, and consequently that those
which are inferior in the requisite qualities are in each generation neglected;
so that after a time the less improved parent-stocks and many subsequently
formed intermediate grades become extinct. This has occurred in the case of
the pouter, turbit, and trumpeter, for these highly improved breeds are now
left without any links closely connecting them either with each other or
with the aboriginal rock-pigeon. In other countries, indeed, where the same
care has not been applied, or where the same fashion has not prevailed, the
earlier forms may long remain unaltered or altered only in a slight degree,
and we are thus sometimes enabled to recover the connecting links. This is
the case in Persia and India with the tumbler and carrier, which there differ
but slightly from the rock-pigeon in the proportions of their beaks. So again
in Java, the fantail sometimes has only fourteen caudal feathers, and the tail

Page 194

is much less elevated and expanded than in our improved birds; so that the
Java bird forms a link between a first-rate fantail and the rock-pigeon.
Occasionally a breed may be retained for some particular quality in a nearly
unaltered condition in the same country, together with highly modified
offshoots or sub-breeds, which are valued for some distinct property. We
see this exemplified in England, where the common tumbler, which is
valued only for its flight, does not differ much from its parent-form, the
Eastern tumbler; whereas the short-faced tumbler has been prodigiously
modified, from being valued, not for its flight, but for other qualities. But
the common-flying tumbler of Europe has already begun to branch out into
slightly different sub-breeds, such as the common English tumbler, the
Dutch roller, the Glasgow house-tumbler, and the long-faced beard tumbler,
&c.; and in the course of centuries, unless fashions greatly change, these
sub-breeds will diverge through the slow and insensible process of
unconscious selection, and become modified, in a greater and greater
degree. After a time the perfectly graduated links, which now connect all
these sub-breeds together, will be lost, for there would be no object and
much difficulty in retaining such a host of intermediate sub-varieties.
The principle of divergence, together with the extinction of the many
previously existing intermediate forms, is so important for understanding
the origin of domestic races, as well as of species in a state of nature, that I
will enlarge a little more on this subject. Our third main group includes
carriers, barbs, and runts, which are plainly related to each other, yet
wonderfully distinct in several important characters. According to the view
given in the last chapter, these three races have probably descended from an
unknown race having an intermediate character, and this from the rock-
pigeon. Their characteristic differences are believed to be due to different
breeders having at an early period admired different points of structure; and
then, on the acknowledged principle of admiring extremes, having gone on
breeding, without any thought of the future, as good birds as they could,—
carrier-fanciers preferring long beaks with much wattle,—barb-fanciers
preferring short thick beaks with much eye-wattle,—and runt-fanciers not
caring about the beak or wattle, but only for the size and weight of the body.
This process will have led to the neglect and final extinction of the earlier,
inferior, and intermediate birds; and thus it has come to pass, that in Europe
these three races are now so extraordinarily distinct from each other. But in

Page 195

the East, whence they were originally brought, the fashion has been
different, and we there see breeds which connect the highly modified
English carrier with the rock-pigeon, and others which to a certain extent
connect carriers and runts. Looking back to the time of Aldrovandi, we find
that there existed in Europe, before the year 1600, four breeds which were
closely allied to carriers and barbs, but which competent authorities cannot
now identify with our present barbs and carriers; nor can Aldrovandi's runts
be identified with our present runts. These four breeds certainly did not
differ from each other nearly so much as do our existing English carriers,
barbs, and runts. All this is exactly what might have been anticipated. If we
could collect all the pigeons which have ever lived, from before the time of
the Romans to the present day, we should be able to group them in several
lines, diverging from the parent rock-pigeon. Each line would consist of
almost insensible steps, occasionally broken by some slightly greater
variation or sport, and each would culminate in one of our present highly
modified forms. Of the many former connecting links, some would be
found to have become absolutely extinct without having left any issue,
whilst others though extinct would be seen to be the progenitors of the
existing races.
I have heard it remarked as a strange circumstance that we occasionally
hear of the local or complete extinction of domestic races, whilst we hear
nothing of their origin. How, it has been asked, can these losses be
compensated, and more than compensated, for we know that with almost all
domesticated animals the races have largely increased in number since the
time of the Romans? But on the view here given, we can understand this
apparent contradiction. The extinction of a race within historical times is an
event likely to be noticed; but its gradual and scarcely sensible modification
through unconscious selection, and its subsequent divergence, either in the
same or more commonly in distant countries, into two or more strains, and
their gradual conversion into sub-breeds, and these into well-marked
breeds, are events which would rarely be noticed. The death of a tree, that
has attained gigantic dimensions, is recorded; the slow growth of smaller
trees and their increase in number excite no attention.
In accordance with the belief of the great power of selection, and of the
little direct power of changed conditions of life, except in causing general
variability or plasticity of organisation, it is not surprising that dovecot-

Page 196

pigeons have remained unaltered from time immemorial; and that some toy-
pigeons, which differ in little else besides colour from the dovecot-pigeon,
have retained the same character for several centuries. For when one of
these toy-pigeons had once become beautifully and symmetrically coloured,
—when, for instance, a Spot had been produced with the crown of its head,
its tail, and tail-coverts of a uniform colour, the rest of the body being
snow-white,—no alteration or improvement would be desired. On the other
hand, it is not surprising that during this same interval of time our highly-
bred pigeons have undergone an astonishing amount of change; for in
regard to them there is no defined limit to the wish of the fancier, and there
is no known limit to the variability of their characters. What is there to stop
the fancier desiring to give to his carrier a longer and longer beak, or to his
tumbler a shorter and shorter beak? nor has the extreme limit of variability
in the beak, if there be any such limit, as yet been reached. Notwithstanding
the great improvement effected within recent times in the short-faced
almond tumbler, Mr. Eaton remarks, "the field is still as open for fresh
competitors as it was one hundred years ago;" but this is perhaps an
exaggerated assertion, for the young of all highly improved fancy birds are
extremely liable to disease and death.
I have heard it objected that the formation of the several domestic races of
the pigeon throws no light on the origin of the wild species of the
Columbidæ, because their differences are not of the same nature. The
domestic races for instance do not differ, or differ hardly at all, in the
relative lengths and shapes of the primary wing-feathers, in the relative
length of the hind toe, or in habits of life, as in roosting and building in
trees. But the above objection shows how completely the principle of
selection has been misunderstood. It is not likely that characters selected by
the caprice of man should resemble differences preserved under natural
conditions, either from being of direct service to each species, or from
standing in correlation with other modified and serviceable structures. Until
man selects birds differing in the relative length of the wing-feathers or
toes, &c., no sensible change in these parts should be expected. Nor could
man do anything unless these parts happened to vary under domestication: I
do not positively assert that this is the case, although I have seen traces of
such variability in the wing-feathers, and certainly in the tail-feathers. It
would be a strange fact if the relative length of the hind toe should never

Page 197

vary, seeing how variable the foot is both in size and in the number of the
scutellæ. With respect to the domestic races not roosting or building in
trees, it is obvious that fanciers would never attend to or select such
changes in habits; but we have seen that the pigeons in Egypt, which do not
for some reason like settling on the low mud hovels of the natives, are led,
apparently by compulsion, to perch in crowds on the trees. We may even
affirm that, if our domestic races had become greatly modified in any of the
above specified respects, and it could be shown that fanciers had never
attended to such points, or that they did not stand in correlation with other
selected characters, the fact, on the principles advocated in this chapter,
would have offered a serious difficulty.
Let us briefly sum up the last two chapters on the pigeon. We may conclude
with confidence that all the domestic races, notwithstanding their great
amount of difference, are descended from the Columba livia, including
under this name certain wild races. But the differences between these latter
forms throw no light whatever on the characters which distinguish the
domestic races. In each breed or sub-breed the individual birds are more
variable than birds in a state of nature; and occasionally they vary in a
sudden and strongly-marked manner. This plasticity of organisation
apparently results from changed conditions of life. Disuse has reduced
certain parts of the body. Correlation of growth so ties the organisation
together, that when one part varies other parts vary at the same time. When
several breeds have once been formed, their intercrossing aids the progress
of modification, and has even produced new sub-breeds. But as, in the
construction of a building, mere stones or bricks are of little avail without
the builder's art, so, in the production of new races, selection has been the
presiding power. Fanciers can act by selection on excessively slight
individual differences, as well as on those greater differences which are
called sports. Selection is followed methodically when the fancier tries to
improve and modify a breed according to a prefixed standard of excellence;
or he acts unmethodically and unconsciously, by merely trying to rear as
good birds as he can, without any wish or intention to alter the breed. The
progress of selection almost inevitably leads to the neglect and ultimate
extinction of the earlier and less improved forms, as well as of many
intermediate links in each long line of descent. Thus it has come to pass that

Page 198

most of our present races are so marvellously distinct from each other, and
from the aboriginal rock-pigeon.

CHAPTER VII.

FOWLS.

BRIEF DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHIEF BREEDS—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR
OF THEIR DESCENT FROM SEVERAL SPECIES—ARGUMENTS IN FAVOUR
OF ALL THE BREEDS HAVING DESCENDED FROM GALLUS BANKIVA—
REVERSION TO THE PARENT-STOCK IN COLOUR—ANALOGOUS
VARIATIONS—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE FOWL—EXTERNAL
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE SEVERAL BREEDS—EGGS—CHICKENS—
SECONDARY SEXUAL CHARACTERS—WING- AND TAIL-FEATHERS, VOICE,
DISPOSITION, ETC.—OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES IN THE SKULL,
VERTEBRÆ, ETC.—EFFECTS OF USE AND DISUSE ON CERTAIN PARTS—
CORRELATION OF GROWTH.

As some naturalists may not be familiar with the chief breeds of the fowl, it
will be advisable to give a condensed description of them.[361] From what I
have read and seen of specimens brought from several quarters of the
world, I believe that most of the chief kinds have been imported into
England, but many sub-breeds are probably still here unknown. The
following discussion on the origin of the various breeds and on their
characteristic differences does not pretend to completeness, but may be of
some interest to the naturalist. The classification of the breeds cannot, as far
as I can see, be made natural. They differ from each other in different
degrees, and do not afford characters in subordination to each other, by
which they can be ranked in group under group. They seem all to have
diverged by independent and different roads from a single type. Each chief
breed includes differently coloured sub-varieties, most of which can be
truly propagated, but it would be superfluous to describe them. I have
classed the various crested fowls as sub-breeds under the Polish fowl; but I
have great doubts whether this is a natural arrangement, showing true
affinity or blood relationship. It is scarcely possible to avoid laying stress
on the commonness of a breed; and if certain foreign sub-breeds had been

Page 199

largely kept in this country they would perhaps have been raised to the rank
of main-breeds. Several breeds are abnormal in character; that is, they differ
in certain points from all wild Gallinaceous birds. At first I made a division
of the breeds into normal and abnormal, but the result was wholly
unsatisfactory.

Fig. 30.—Spanish Fowl.

1. Game Breed.—This may be considered as the typical breed, as
it deviates only slightly from the wild Gallus bankiva, or, as
perhaps more correctly named, ferrugineus. Beak strong; comb
single and upright. Spurs long and sharp. Feathers closely
adpressed to the body. Tail with the normal number of 14 feathers.
Eggs often pale-buff. Disposition indomitably courageous,
exhibited even in the hens and chickens. An unusual number of
differently coloured varieties exist, such as black and brown-
breasted reds, duckwings, blacks, whites, piles, &c., with their
legs of various colours.
2. Malay Breed.—Body of great size, with head, neck, and legs
elongated; carriage erect; tail small, sloping downwards,
generally formed of 16 feathers; comb and wattle small; ear-lobe

Page 200

and face red; skin yellowish; feathers closely adpressed to the
body; neck-hackles short, narrow, and hard. Eggs often pale buff.
Chickens feather late. Disposition savage. Of Eastern origin.
3. Cochin, or Shangai Breed.—Size great; wing-feathers short,
arched, much hidden in the soft downy plumage; barely capable
of flight; tail short, generally formed of 16 feathers, developed at
a late period in the young males; legs thick, feathered; spurs short,
thick; nail of middle toe flat and broad; an additional toe not
rarely developed; skin yellowish. Comb and wattle well
developed. Skull with deep medial furrow; occipital foramen,
sub-triangular, vertically elongated. Voice peculiar. Eggs rough,
buff-coloured. Disposition extremely quiet. Of Chinese origin.
4. Dorking Breed.—Size great; body square, compact; feet with
an additional toe; comb well developed, but varies much in form;
wattles well developed; colour of plumage various. Skull
remarkably broad between the orbits. Of English origin.
The white Dorking may be considered as a distinct sub-breed,
being a less massive bird.
5. Spanish Breed.—Tall, with stately carriage; tarsi long; comb
single, deeply serrated, of immense size; wattles largely
developed; the large ear-lobes and sides of face white. Plumage
black glossed with green. Do not incubate. Tender in constitution,
the comb being often injured by frost. Eggs white, smooth, of
large size. Chickens feather late, but the young cocks show their
masculine characters, and crow at an early age. Of Mediterranean
origin.
The Andalusians may be ranked as a sub-breed: they are of a slaty
blue colour, and their chickens are well feathered. A smaller,
short-legged Dutch sub-breed has been described by some authors
as distinct.
6. Hamburgh Breed (fig. 31).—Size moderate; comb flat,
produced backwards, covered with numerous small points; wattle
of moderate dimensions; ear-lobe white; legs blueish, thin. Do not

Page 201

incubate. Skull, with the tips of the ascending branches of the
premaxillary and with the nasal bones standing a little separate
from each other; anterior margin of the frontal bones less
depressed than usual.
There are two sub-breeds; the spangled Hamburgh, of English
origin, with the tips of the feathers marked with a dark spot; and
the pencilled Hamburgh, of Dutch origin, with dark transverse
lines across each feather, and with the body rather smaller. Both
these sub-breeds include gold and silver varieties, as well as some
other sub-varieties. Black Hamburghs have been produced by a
cross with the Spanish breed.
7. Crested or Polish Breed (fig. 32).—Head with a large,
rounded crest of feathers, supported on a hemispherical
protuberance of the frontal bones, which includes the anterior part
of the brain. The ascending branches of the premaxillary bones
and the inner nasal processes are much shortened. The orifice of
the nostrils raised and crescentic. Beak short. Comb absent, or
small and of crescentic shape; wattles either present or replaced
by a beard-like tuft of feathers. Legs leaden-blue. Sexual
differences appear late in life. Do not incubate. There are several
beautiful varieties which differ in colour and slightly in other
respects.

Fig. 31.—Hamburgh Fowl.

Page 202

The following sub-breeds agree in having a crest, more or less
developed, with the comb, when present, of crescentic shape. The
skull presents nearly the same remarkable peculiarities of
structure as in the true Polish fowl.
Sub-breed (a) Sultans.—A Turkish breed, resembling white
Polish fowls, with a large crest and beard, with short and well-
feathered legs. The tail is furnished with additional sickle
feathers. Do not incubate.[362]
Sub-breed (b) Ptarmigans.—An inferior breed closely allied to
the last, white, rather small, legs much feathered, with the crest
pointed; comb small, cupped; wattles small.
Sub-breed (c) Ghoondooks.—Another Turkish breed having an
extraordinary appearance; black and tailless; crest and beard
large; legs feathered. The inner processes of the two nasal bones
come into contact with each other, owing to the complete
absorption of the ascending branches of the premaxillaries. I have
seen an allied, white, tailless breed from Turkey.

Fig. 32.—Polish Fowl.

Sub-breed (d) Crève-cœur.—A French breed of large size, barely
capable of flight, with short black legs, head crested, comb

Page 203

produced into two points or horns, sometimes a little branched
like the horns of a stag; both beard and wattles present. Eggs
large. Disposition quiet.[363]
Sub-breed (e) Horned fowl.—With a small crest; comb produced
into two great points, supported on two bony protuberances.
Sub-breed (f) Houdan.—A French breed; of moderate size, short-
legged with five toes, wings well developed; plumage invariably
mottled with black, white, and straw-yellow; head furnished with
a crest, and a triple comb placed transversely; both wattles and
beard present.[364]
Sub-breed (g) Guelderlands.—No comb, head said to be
surmounted by a longitudinal crest of soft velvety feathers;
nostrils said to be crescentic; wattles well developed; legs
feathered; colour black. From North America. The Breda fowl
seems to be closely allied to the Guelderland.

8. Bantam Breed.—Originally from Japan,[365] characterized by
small size alone; carriage bold and erect. There are several sub-
breeds, such as the Cochin, Game, and Sebright Bantams, some
of which have been recently formed by various crosses. The
Black Bantam has a differently shaped skull, with the occipital
foramen like that of the Cochin fowl.

9. Rump-less Fowls.—These are so variable in character[366] that
they hardly deserve to be called a breed. Any one who will
examine the caudal vertebræ will see how monstrous the breed is.
10. Creepers or Jumpers.—These are characterized by an almost
monstrous shortness of legs, so that they move by jumping rather
than by walking; they are said not to scratch up the ground. I have
examined a Burmese variety, which had a skull of rather unusual
shape.
11. Frizzled or Caffre Fowls.—Not uncommon in India, with
the feathers curling backwards, and with the primary feathers of
the wing and tail imperfect; periosteum of bones black.

Page 204

12. Silk Fowls.—Feathers silky, with the primary wing and tail-
feathers imperfect; skin and periosteum of bones black; comb and
wattles dark leaden-blue; ear-lappets tinged with blue; legs thin,
often furnished with an additional toe. Size rather small.
13. Sooty Fowls.—An Indian breed, of a white colour stained
with soot, with black skin and periosteum. The hens alone are
thus characterized.

From this synopsis we see that the several breeds differ considerably, and
they would have been nearly as interesting for us as pigeons, if there had
been equally good evidence that all had descended from one parent-species.
Most fanciers believe that they are descended from several primitive stocks.
The Rev. E. S. Dixon[367] argues strongly on this side of the question; and
one fancier even denounces the opposite conclusion by asking, "Do we not
perceive pervading this spirit, the spirit of the Deist?" Most naturalists, with
the exception of a few, such as Temminck, believe that all the breeds have
proceeded from a single species; but authority on such a point goes for
little. Fanciers look to all parts of the world as the possible sources of their
unknown stocks; thus ignoring the laws of geographical distribution. They
know well that the several kinds breed truly even in colour. They assert, but,
as we shall see, on very weak grounds, that most of the breeds are
extremely ancient. They are strongly impressed with the great difference
between the chief kinds, and they ask with force, can differences in climate,
food, or treatment have produced birds so different as the black stately
Spanish, the diminutive elegant Bantam, the heavy Cochin with its many
peculiarities, and the Polish fowl with its great top-knot and protuberant
skull? But fanciers, whilst admitting and even overrating the effects of
crossing the various breeds, do not sufficiently regard the probability of the
occasional birth, during the course of centuries, of birds with abnormal and
hereditary peculiarities; they overlook the effects of correlation of growth—
of the long-continued use and disuse of parts, and of some direct result from
changed food and climate, though on this latter head I have found no
sufficient evidence; and lastly, they all, as far as I know, entirely overlook
the all-important subject of unconscious or unmethodical selection, though
they are well aware that their birds differ individually, and that by selecting
the best birds for a few generations they can improve their stocks.

Page 205

An amateur writes[368] as follows. "The fact that poultry have until lately
received but little attention at the hands of the fancier, and been entirely
confined to the domains of the producer for the market, would alone
suggest the improbability of that constant and unremitting attention having
been observed in breeding, which is requisite to the consummating, in the
offspring of any two birds, transmittable forms not exhibited by the
parents." This at first sight appears true. But in a future chapter on
Selection, abundant facts will be given showing not only that careful
breeding, but that actual selection was practised during ancient periods, and
by barely civilised races of man. In the case of the fowl I can adduce no
direct facts showing that selection was anciently practised; but the Romans
at the commencement of the Christian era kept six or seven breeds, and
Columella "particularly recommends as the best, those sorts that have five
toes and white ears."[369] In the fifteenth century several breeds were known
and described in Europe; and in China, at nearly the same period, seven
kinds were named. A more striking case is that at present, in one of the
Philippine Islands, the semi-barbarous inhabitants have distinct native
names for no less than nine sub-breeds of the Game Fowl.[370] Azara,[371]
who wrote towards the close of the last century, states that in the interior
parts of South America, where I should not have expected that the least care
would have been taken of poultry, a black-skinned and black-boned breed is
kept, from being considered fertile and its flesh good for sick persons. Now
every one who has kept poultry knows how impossible it is to keep several
breeds distinct unless the utmost care be taken in separating the sexes. Will
it then be pretended that those persons who in ancient times and in semi-
civilized countries took pains to keep the breeds distinct, and who therefore
valued them, would not occasionally have destroyed inferior birds and
occasionally have preserved their best birds? This is all that is required. It is
not pretended that any one in ancient times intended to form a new breed, or
to modify an old breed according to some ideal standard of excellence. He
who cared for poultry would merely wish to obtain, and afterwards to rear,
the best birds which he could; but this occasional preservation of the best
birds would in the course of time modify the breed, as surely, though by no
means as rapidly, as does methodical selection at the present day. If one
person out of a hundred or out of a thousand attended to the breeding of his
birds, this would be sufficient; for the birds thus tended would soon become
superior to others, and would form a new strain; and this strain would, as

Page 206

explained in the last chapter, slowly have its characteristic differences
augmented, and at last be converted into a new sub-breed or breed. But
breeds would often be for a time neglected and would deteriorate; they
would, however, partially retain their character, and afterwards might again
come into fashion and be raised to a standard of perfection higher than their
former standard; as has actually occurred quite recently with Polish fowls.
If, however, a breed were utterly neglected, it would become extinct, as has
recently happened with one of the Polish sub-breeds. Whenever in the
course of past centuries a bird appeared with some slight abnormal
structure, such as with a lark-like crest on its head, it would probably often
have been preserved from that love of novelty which leads some persons in
England to keep rump-less fowls, and others in India to keep frizzled fowls.
And after a time any such abnormal appearance would be carefully
preserved, from being esteemed a sign of the purity and excellence of the
breed; for on this principle the Romans eighteen centuries ago valued the
fifth toe and the white ear-lobe in their fowls.
Thus from the occasional appearance of abnormal characters, though at first
only slight in degree; from the effects of the use and the disuse of parts;
possibly from the direct effects of changed climate and food; from
correlation of growth; from occasional reversions to old and long-lost
characters; from the crossing of breeds, when more than one had once been
formed; but, above all, from unconscious selection carried on during many
generations, there is no insuperable difficulty, to the best of my judgment,
in believing that all the breeds have descended from some one parent-
source. Can any single species be named from which we may reasonably
suppose that all have descended? The Gallus bankiva apparently fulfils
every requirement. I have already given as fair an account as I could of the
arguments in favour of the multiple origin of the several breeds; and now I
will give those in favour of their common descent from G. bankiva.

But it will be convenient first briefly to describe all the known
species of Gallus. The G. Sonneratii does not range into the
northern parts of India; according to Colonel Sykes,[372] it
presents at different heights on the Ghauts, two strongly marked
varieties, perhaps deserving to be called species. It was at one
time thought to be the primitive stock of all our domestic breeds,

Page 207

and this shows that it closely approaches the common fowl in
general structure; but its hackles partially consist of highly
peculiar, horny laminæ, transversely banded with three colours;
and I have met with no authentic account of any such character
having been observed in any domestic breed.[373] This species
also differs greatly from the common fowl, in the comb being
finely serrated, and in the loins being destitute of true hackles. Its
voice is utterly different. It crosses readily in India with domestic
hens; and Mr. Blyth [374] raised nearly 100 hybrid chickens; but
they were tender and mostly died whilst young. Those which
were reared were absolutely sterile when crossed inter se, or with
either parent. At the Zoological Gardens, however, some hybrids
of the same parentage were not quite so sterile: Mr. Dixon, as he
informed me, made, with Mr. Yarrell's aid, particular inquiries on
this subject, and was assured that out of 50 eggs only five or six
chickens were reared. Some, however, of these half-bred birds
were crossed with one of their parents, namely, a Bantam, and
produced a few extremely feeble chickens. Mr. Dixon also
procured some of these same birds and crossed them in several
ways, but all were more or less infertile. Nearly similar
experiments have recently been tried on a great scale in the
Zoological Gardens with almost the same result.[375] Out of 500
eggs, raised from various first crosses and hybrids, between G.
Sonneratii, bankiva, and varius, only 12 chickens were reared,
and of these only three were the product of hybrids inter se. From
these facts, and from the above-mentioned strongly-marked
differences in structure between the domestic fowl and G.
Sonneratii, we may reject this latter species as the parent of any
domestic breed.
Ceylon possesses a fowl peculiar to the island, viz. G. Stanleyii;
this species approaches so closely (except in the colouring of the
comb) to the domestic fowl, that Messrs. E. Layard and
Kellaert[376] would have considered it, as they inform me, as one
of the parent-stocks, had it not been for its singularly different
voice. This bird, like the last, crosses readily with tame hens, and
even visits solitary farms and ravishes them. Two hybrids, a male

Page 208

and female, thus produced, were found by Mr. Mitford to be quite
sterile: both inherited the peculiar voice of G. Stanleyii. This
species, then, may in all probability be rejected as one of the
primitive stocks of the domestic fowl.
Java and the islands eastward as far as Flores are inhabited by G.
varius (or furcatus), which differs in so many characters—green
plumage, unserrated comb, and single median wattle—that no one
supposes it to have been the parent of any one of our breeds; yet,
as I am informed by Mr. Crawfurd,[377] hybrids are commonly
raised between the male G. varius and the common hen, and are
kept for their great beauty, but are invariably sterile; this,
however, was not the case with some bred in the Zoological
Gardens. These hybrids were at one time thought to be
specifically distinct, and were named G. æneus. Mr. Blyth and
others believe that the G. Temminckii[378] (of which the history is
not known) is a similar hybrid. Sir J. Brooke sent me some skins
of domestic fowls from Borneo, and across the tail of one of
these, as Mr. Tegetmeier observed, there were transverse blue
bands like those which he had seen on the tail-feathers of hybrids
from G. varius, reared in the Zoological Gardens. This fact
apparently indicates that some of the fowls of Borneo have been
slightly affected by crosses with G. varius, but the case may
possibly be one of analogous variation. I may just allude to the G.
giganteus, so often referred to in works on poultry as a wild
species; but Marsden,[379] the first describer, speaks of it as a
tame breed; and the specimen in the British Museum evidently
has the aspect of a domestic variety.
The last species to be mentioned, namely, Gallus bankiva, has a
much wider geographical range than the three previous species; it
inhabits Northern India as far west as Sinde, and ascends the
Himalaya to a height of 4000 ft.; it inhabits Burmah, the Malay
peninsula, the Indo-Chinese countries, the Philippine Islands, and
the Malayan archipelago as far eastward as Timor. This species
varies considerably in the wild state. Mr. Blyth informs me that
the specimens, both male and female, brought from near the

Page 209

Himalaya, are rather paler coloured than those from other parts of
India; whilst those from the Malay peninsula and Java are
brighter coloured than the Indian birds. I have seen specimens
from these countries, and the difference of tint in the hackles was
conspicuous. The Malayan hens were a shade redder on the breast
and neck than the Indian hens. The Malayan males generally had
a red ear-lappet, instead of a white one as in India; but Mr. Blyth
has seen one Indian specimen without the white ear-lappet. The
legs are leaden blue in the Indian, whereas they show some
tendency to be yellowish in the Malayan and Javan specimens. In
the former Mr. Blyth finds the tarsus remarkably variable in
length. According to Temminck[380] the Timor specimens differ as
a local race from that of Java. These several wild varieties have
not as yet been ranked as distinct species; if they should, as is not
unlikely, be hereafter thus ranked, the circumstance would be
quite immaterial as far as the parentage and differences of our
domestic breeds are concerned. The wild G. bankiva agrees most
closely with the black-breasted red Game-breed, in colouring and
in all other respects, except in being smaller, and in the tail being
carried more horizontally. But the manner in which the tail is
carried is highly variable in many of our breeds, for, as Mr. Brent
informs me, the tail slopes much in the Malays, is erect in the
Games and some other breeds, and is more than erect in
Dorkings, Bantams, &c. There is one other difference, namely,
that in G. bankiva, according to Mr. Blyth, the neck-hackles when
first moulted are replaced during two or three months, not by
other hackles, as with our domestic poultry, but by short blackish
feathers.[381] Mr. Brent, however, has remarked that these black
feathers remain in the wild bird after the development of the
lower hackles, and appear in the domestic bird at the same time
with them; so that the only difference is that the lower hackles are
replaced more slowly in the wild than in the tame bird; but as
confinement is known sometimes to affect the masculine
plumage, this slight difference cannot be considered of any
importance. It is a significant fact that the voice of both the male
and female G. bankiva closely resembles, as Mr. Blyth and others
have noted, the voice of both sexes of the common domestic

Page 210

fowl; but the last note of the crow of the wild bird is rather less
prolonged. Captain Hutton, well known for his researches into the
natural history of India, informs me that he has seen several
crossed fowls from the wild species and the Chinese bantam;
these crossed fowls bred freely with bantams, but unfortunately
were not crossed inter se. Captain Hutton reared chickens from
the eggs of the Gallus bankiva; and these, though at first very
wild, afterwards became so tame that they would crowd round his
feet. He did not succeed in rearing them to maturity; but, as he
remarks, "no wild gallinaceous bird thrives well at first on hard
grain." Mr. Blyth also found much difficulty in keeping G.
bankiva in confinement. In the Philippine Islands, however, the
natives must succeed better, as they keep wild cocks to fight with
their domestic game-birds.[382] Sir Walter Elliot informs me that
the hen of a native domestic breed of Pegu is undistinguishable
from the hen of the wild G. bankiva; and the natives constantly
catch wild cocks by taking tame cocks to fight with them in the
woods.[383] Mr. Crawfurd remarks that from etymology it might
be argued that the fowl was first domesticated by the Malays and
Javanese.[384] It is also a curious fact, of which I have been
assured by Mr. Blyth, that wild specimens of the Gallus bankiva,
brought from the countries east of the Bay of Bengal, are far more
easily tamed than those of India; nor is this an unparalleled fact,
for, as Humboldt long ago remarked, the same species sometimes
evinces a more tameable disposition in one country than in
another. If we suppose that the G. bankiva was first tamed in
Malaya and afterwards imported into India, we can understand an
observation made to me by Mr. Blyth, that the domestic fowls of
India do not resemble the wild G. bankiva more closely than do
those of Europe.

From the extremely close resemblance in colour, general structure, and
especially in voice, between Gallus bankiva and the Game fowl; from their
fertility, as far as this has been ascertained, when crossed; from the
possibility of the wild species being tamed, and from its varying in the wild
state, we may confidently look at it as the parent of the most typical of all
the domestic breeds, namely, the Game-fowl. It is a significant fact, that

Page 211

almost all the naturalists in India, namely, Sir W. Elliot, Mr. S. N. Ward, Mr.
Layard, Mr. J. C. Jerdon, and Mr. Blyth,[385] who are familiar with G.
bankiva, believe that it is the parent of most or all our domestic breeds. But
even if it be admitted that G. bankiva is the parent of the Game breed, yet it
may be urged that other wild species have been the parents of the other
domestic breeds; and that these species still exist, though unknown, in some
country, or have become extinct. The extinction, however, of several species
of fowls, is an improbable hypothesis, seeing that the four known species
have not become extinct in the most anciently and thickly peopled regions
of the East. There is, in fact, only one kind of domesticated bird, namely,
the Chinese goose or Anser cygnoides, of which the wild parent-form is said
to be still unknown, or extinct. For the discovery of new, or the rediscovery
of old species of Gallus, we must not look, as fanciers often look, to the
whole world. The larger gallinaceous birds, as Mr. Blyth has remarked,[386]
generally have a restricted range: we see this well illustrated in India, where
the genus Gallus inhabits the base of the Himalaya, and is succeeded higher
up by Gallophasis, and still higher up by Phasianus. Australia, with its
islands, is out of the question as the home for unknown species of the
genus. It is, also, as improbable that Gallus should inhabit South
America[387] as that a humming-bird should be found in the Old World.
From the character of the other gallinaceous birds of Africa, it is not
probable that Gallus is an African genus. We need not look to the western
parts of Asia, for Messrs. Blyth and Crawfurd, who have attended to this
subject, doubt whether Gallus ever existed in a wild state even as far west
as Persia. Although the earliest Greek writers speak of the fowl as a Persian
bird, this probably merely indicates its line of importation. For the
discovery of unknown species we must look to India, to the Indo-Chinese
countries, and to the northern parts of the Malay Archipelago. The southern
portion of China is the most likely country; but as Mr. Blyth informs me,
skins have been exported from China during a long period, and living birds
are largely kept there in aviaries, so that any native species of Gallus would
probably have become known. Mr. Birch, of the British Museum, has
translated for me passages from a Chinese Encyclopædia published in 1609,
but compiled from more ancient documents, in which it is said that fowls
are creatures of the West, and were introduced into the East (i.e. China) in a
dynasty 1400 B.C. Whatever may be thought of so ancient a date, we see that
the Indo-Chinese and Indian regions were formerly considered by the

Page 212

Chinese as the source of the domestic fowl. From these several
considerations we must look to the present metropolis of the genus, namely,
to the south-eastern parts of Asia, for the discovery of species which were
formerly domesticated, but are now unknown in the wild state; and the most
experienced ornithologists do not consider it probable that such species will
be discovered.
In considering whether the domestic breeds are descended from one
species, namely, G. bankiva, or from several, we must not quite overlook,
though we must not exaggerate, the importance of the test of fertility. Most
of our domestic breeds have been so often crossed, and their mongrels so
largely kept, that it is almost certain, if any degree of infertility had existed
between them, it would have been detected. On the other hand, the four
known species of Gallus when crossed with each other, or when crossed,
with the exception of G. bankiva, with the domestic fowl, produce infertile
hybrids.
Finally, we have not such good evidence with fowls as with pigeons, of all
the breeds having descended from a single primitive stock. In both cases the
argument of fertility must go for something; in both we have the
improbability of man having succeeded in ancient times in thoroughly
domesticating several supposed species,—most of these supposed species
being extremely abnormal as compared with their natural allies,—all being
now either unknown or extinct, though the parent-form of scarcely any
other domesticated bird has been lost. But in searching for the supposed
parent-stocks of the various breeds of the pigeon, we were enabled to
confine our search to species having peculiar habits of life; whilst with
fowls there is nothing in their habits in any marked manner distinct from
those of other gallinaceous birds. In the case of pigeons, I have shown that
purely-bred birds of every race and the crossed offspring of distinct races
frequently resemble, or revert to, the wild rock-pigeon in general colour and
in each characteristic mark. With fowls we have facts of a similar nature,
but less strongly pronounced, which we will now discuss.

Reversion and Analogous Variation.—Purely-bred Game, Malay, Cochin,
Dorking, Bantam, and, as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier, Silk fowls, may
frequently or occasionally be met with, which are almost identical in

Page 213

plumage with the wild G. bankiva. This is a fact well deserving attention,
when we reflect that these breeds rank amongst the most distinct. Fowls
thus coloured are called by amateurs black-breasted reds. Hamburghs
properly have a very different plumage; nevertheless, as Mr. Tegetmeier
informs me, "the great difficulty in breeding cocks of the golden-spangled
variety is their tendency to have black breasts and red backs." The males of
white Bantams and white Cochins, as they come to maturity, often assume a
yellowish or saffron tinge; and the longer neck hackles of black bantam
cocks,[388] when two or three years old, not uncommonly become ruddy;
these latter bantams occasionally "even moult brassy winged, or actually
red shouldered." So that in these several cases we see a plain tendency to
reversion to the hues of G. bankiva, even daring the lifetime of the
individual bird. With Spanish, Polish, pencilled Hamburgh, silver-spangled
Hamburgh fowls, and with some other less common breeds, I have never
heard of a black-breasted red bird having appeared.
From my experience with pigeons, I made the following crosses. I first
killed all my own poultry, no others living near my house, and then
procured, by Mr. Tegetmeier's assistance, a first-rate black Spanish cock,
and hens of the following pure breeds,—white Game, white Cochin, silver-
spangled Polish, silver-spangled Hamburgh, silver-pencilled Hamburgh,
and white Silk. In none of these breeds is there a trace of red, nor when kept
pure have I ever heard of the appearance of a red feather; though such an
occurrence would perhaps not be very improbable with white Games and
white Cochins. Of the many chickens reared from the above six crosses the
majority were black, both in the down and in the first plumage; some were
white, and a very few were mottled black and white. In one lot of eleven
mixed eggs from the white Game and white Cochin by the black Spanish
cock, seven of the chickens were white, and only four black: I mention this
fact to show that whiteness of plumage is strongly inherited, and that the
belief in the prepotent power in the male to transmit his colour is not always
correct. The chickens were hatched in the spring, and in the latter part of
August several of the young cocks began to exhibit a change, which with
some of them increased during the following years. Thus a young male bird
from the silver-spangled Polish hen was in its first plumage coal-black, and
combined in its comb, crest, wattle, and beard, the characters of both
parents; but when two years old the secondary wing-feathers became

Page 214

largely and symmetrically marked with white, and, wherever in G. bankiva
the hackles are red, they were in this bird greenish-black along the shaft,
narrowly bordered with brownish-black, and this again broadly bordered
with very pale yellowish-brown; so that in general appearance the plumage
had become pale-coloured instead of black. In this case, with advancing age
there was a great change, but no reversion to the red colour of G. bankiva.
A cock with a regular rose comb derived either from the spangled or
pencilled silver Hamburgh was likewise at first quite black; but in less than
a year the neck-hackles, as in the last case, became whitish, whilst those on
the loins assumed a decided reddish-yellow tint; and here we see the first
symptom of reversion; this likewise occurred with some other young cocks,
which need not here be described. It has also been recorded[389] by a
breeder, that he crossed two silver-pencilled Hamburgh hens with a Spanish
cock, and reared a number of chickens, all of which were black, the cocks
having golden and the hens brownish hackles; so that in this instance
likewise there was a clear tendency to reversion.
Two young cocks from my white Game hen were at first snow white; of
these, one subsequently assumed pale orange-coloured hackles, chiefly on
the loins, and the other an abundance of fine orange-red hackles on the
neck, loins, and upper wing-coverts. Here again, we have a more decided,
though partial, reversion to the colours of G. bankiva. This second cock was
in fact coloured like an inferior "pile Game cock;"—now this sub-breed can
be produced, as I am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, by crossing a black-
breasted red Game cock with a white Game hen, and the "pile" sub-breed
thus produced can afterwards be truly propagated. So that we have the
curious fact of the glossy-black Spanish cock and the black-breasted red
Game cock when crossed with white Game-hens producing offspring of
nearly the same colours.
I reared several birds from the white Silk-hen by the Spanish cock: all were
coal-black, and all plainly showed their parentage in having blackish combs
and bones; none inherited the so-called silky feathers, and the non-
inheritance of this character has been observed by others. The hens never
varied in their plumage. As the young cocks grew old, one of them assumed
yellowish-white hackles, and thus resembled in a considerable degree the
cross from the Hamburgh hen; the other became a gorgeous bird, so much

Page 215

so that an acquaintance had it preserved and stuffed simply from its beauty.
When stalking about it closely resembled the wild Gallus bankiva, but with
the red feathers rather darker. On close comparison one considerable
difference presented itself, namely, that the primary and secondary wing-
feathers were edged with greenish-black, instead of being edged, as in G.
bankiva, with fulvous and red tints. The space, also, across the back, which
bears dark-green feathers, was broader, and the comb was blackish. In all
other respects, even in trifling details of plumage, there was the closest
accordance. Altogether it was a marvellous sight to compare this bird first
with G. bankiva, and then with its father, the glossy green-black Spanish
cock, and with its diminutive mother, the white Silk hen. This case of
reversion is the more extraordinary as the Spanish breed has long been
known to breed true, and no instance is on record of its throwing a single
red feather. The Silk hen likewise breeds true, and is believed to be ancient,
for Aldrovandi, before 1600, alludes probably to this breed, and describes it
as covered with wool. It is so peculiar in many characters that some writers
have considered it as specifically distinct; yet, as we now see, when crossed
with the Spanish fowl, it yields offspring closely resembling the wild G.
bankiva.
Mr. Tegetmeier has been so kind as to repeat, at my request, the cross
between a Spanish cock and Silk hen, and he obtained similar results; for he
thus raised, besides a black hen, seven cocks, all of which were dark-bodied
with more or less orange-red hackles. In the ensuing year he paired the
black hen with one of her brothers, and raised three young cocks, all
coloured like their father, and a black hen mottled with white.
The hens from the six above-described crosses showed hardly any tendency
to revert to the mottled-brown plumage of the female G. bankiva: one hen,
however, from the white Cochin, which was at first coal-black, became
slightly brown or sooty. Several hens, which were for a long time snow-
white, acquired as they grew old a few black feathers. A hen from the white
Game, which was for a long time entirely black glossed with green, when
two years old had some of the primary wing-feather greyish-white, and a
multitude of feathers over her body narrowly and symmetrically tipped or
laced with white. I had expected that some of the chickens whilst covered
with down would have assumed the longitudinal stripes so general with
gallinaceous birds; but this did not occur in a single instance. Two or three

Page 216

alone were reddish-brown about their heads. I was unfortunate in losing
nearly all the white chickens from the first crosses; so that black prevailed
with the grandchildren; but they were much diversified in colour, some
being sooty, others mottled, and one blackish chicken had its feathers oddly
tipped and barred with brown.
I will here add a few miscellaneous facts connected with reversion, and
with the law of analogous variation. This law implies, as stated in a
previous chapter, that the varieties of one species frequently mock distinct
but allied species; and this fact is explained, according to the views which I
maintain, on the principle of allied species having descended from one
primitive form. The white Silk fowl with black skin and bones degenerates,
as has been observed by Mr. Hewitt and Mr. R. Orton, in our climate; that
is, it reverts to the ordinary colour of the common fowl in its skin and
bones, due care having been taken to prevent any cross. In Germany[390] a
distinct breed with black bones, and with black, not silky plumage, has
likewise been observed to degenerate.
Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that, when distinct breeds are crossed, fowls are
frequently produced with their feathers marked or pencilled by narrow
transverse lines of a darker colour. This may be in part explained by direct
reversion to the parent-form, the Bankiva hen; for this bird has all its upper
plumage finely mottled with dark and rufous brown, with the mottling
partially and obscurely arranged in transverse lines. But the tendency to
pencilling is probably much strengthened by the law of analogous variation,
for the hens of some other species of Gallus are more plainly pencilled, and
the hens of many gallinaceous birds belonging to other genera, as the
partridge, have pencilled feathers. Mr. Tegetmeier has also remarked to me,
that, although with domestic pigeons we have so great a diversity of
colouring, we never see either pencilled or spangled feathers; and this fact
is intelligible on the law of analogous variation, as neither the wild rock-
pigeon nor any closely-allied species has such feathers. The frequent
appearance of pencilling in crossed birds probably accounts for the
existence of "cuckoo" sub-breeds in the Game, Polish, Dorking, Cochin,
Andalusian, and Bantam breeds. The plumage of these birds is slaty-blue or
grey, with each feather transversely barred with darker lines, so as to
resemble in some degree the plumage of the cuckoo. It is a singular fact,
considering that the male of no species of Gallus is in the least barred, that

Page 217

the cuckoo-like plumage has often been transferred to the male, more
especially in the cuckoo Dorking; and the fact is all the more singular, as in
gold and silver pencilled Hamburghs, in which pencilling is characteristic
of the breed, the male is hardly at all pencilled, this kind of plumage being
confined to the female.
Another case of analogous variation is the occurrence of spangled sub-
breeds of Hamburgh, Polish, Malay, and Bantam fowls. Spangled feathers
have a dark mark, properly crescent-shaped, on their tips; whilst pencilled
feathers have several transverse bars. The spangling cannot be due to
reversion to G. bankiva; nor does it often follow, as I hear from Mr.
Tegetmeier, from crossing distinct breeds; but it is a case of analogous
variation, for many gallinaceous birds have spangled feathers,—for
instance, the common pheasant. Hence spangled breeds are often called
"pheasant"-fowls. Another case of analogous variation in several domestic
breeds is inexplicable; it is, that the chickens, whilst covered with down, of
the black Spanish, black Game, black Polish, and black Bantam, all have
white throats and breasts, and often have some white on their wings.[391]
The editor of the 'Poultry Chronicle'[392] remarks that all the breeds which
properly have red ear-lappets occasionally produce birds with white ear-
lappets. This remark more especially applies to the Game breed, which of
all comes nearest to the G. bankiva; and we have seen that with this species
living in a state of nature, the ear-lappets vary in colour, being red in the
Malayan countries, and generally, but not invariably, white in India.

In concluding this part of my subject I may repeat that there exists one
widely-ranging, varying, and common species of Gallus, namely G.
bankiva, which can be tamed, produces fertile offspring when crossed with
common fowls, and closely resembles in its whole structure, plumage, and
voice the Game breed; hence it may be safely ranked as the parent of this,
the most typical domesticated breed. We have seen that there is much
difficulty in believing that other, now unknown, species have been the
parents of the other domestic breeds. We know that all the breeds are most
closely allied, as shown by their similarity in most points of structure and in
habits, and by the analogous manner in which they vary. We have also seen
that several of the most distinct breeds occasionally or habitually closely
resemble in plumage G. bankiva, and that the crossed offspring of other

Page 218

breeds, which are not thus coloured, show a stronger or weaker tendency to
revert to this same plumage. Some of the breeds, which appear the most
distinct and the least likely to have proceeded from G. bankiva, such as
Polish fowls, with their protuberant and little ossified skulls, and Cochins,
with their imperfect tail and small wings, bear in these characters the plain
marks of their artificial origin. We know well that of late years methodical
selection has greatly improved and fixed many characters; and we have
every reason to believe that unconscious selection, carried on for many
generations, will have steadily augmented each new peculiarity and thus
have given rise to new breeds. As soon as two or three breeds had once
been formed, crossing would come into play in changing their character and
in increasing their number. Brahma Pootras, according to an account lately
published in America, offer a good instance of a breed, lately formed by a
cross, which can be truly propagated. The well-known Sebright Bantams
offer another and similar instance. Hence it may be concluded that not only
the Game-breed but that all our breeds are probably the descendants of the
Malayan or Indian variety of G. bankiva. If so, this species has varied
greatly since it was first domesticated; but there has been ample time, as we
shall now show.
History of the Fowl.—Rütimeyer found no remains of the fowl in the
ancient Swiss lake-dwellings. It is not mentioned in the Old Testament; nor
is it figured on the ancient Egyptian monuments.[393] It is not referred to by
Homer or Hesiod (about 900 B.C.); but is mentioned by Theognis and
Aristophanes between 400 and 500 B.C. It is figured on some of the
Babylonian cylinders, of which Mr. Layard sent me an impression, between
the sixth and seventh centuries B.C.; and on the Harpy Tomb in Lycia, about
600 B.C.: so that we may feel pretty confident that the fowl reached Europe
somewhere near the sixth century B.C. It had travelled still farther westward
by the time of the Christian era, for it was found in Britain by Julius Cæsar.
In India it must have been domesticated when the Institutes of Manu were
written, that is, according to Sir W. Jones, 1200 B.C., but, according to the
later authority of Mr. H. Wilson, only 800 B.C., for the domestic fowl is
forbidden, whilst the wild is permitted to be eaten. If, as before remarked,
we may trust the old Chinese Encyclopædia, the fowl must have been
domesticated several centuries earlier, as it is said to have been introduced
from the West into China 1400 B.C.

Page 219

Sufficient materials do not exist for tracing the history of the separate
breeds. About the commencement of the Christian era, Columella mentions
a five-toed fighting breed, and some provincial breeds; but we know
nothing more about them. He also alludes to dwarf fowls; but these cannot
have been the same with our Bantams, which, as Mr. Crawfurd has shown,
were imported from Japan into Bantam in Java. A dwarf fowl, probably the
true Bantam, is referred to in an old Japanese Encyclopædia, as I am
informed by Mr. Birch. In the Chinese Encyclopædia published in 1596, but
compiled from various sources, some of high antiquity, seven breeds are
mentioned, including what we should now call jumpers or creepers, and
likewise fowls with black feathers, bones, and flesh. In 1600 Aldrovandi
describes seven or eight breeds of fowls, and this is the most ancient record
from which the age of our European breeds can be inferred. The Gallus
Turcicus certainly seems to be a pencilled Hamburgh; but Mr. Brent, a most
capable judge, thinks that Aldrovandi "evidently figured what he happened
to see, and not the best of the breed." Mr. Brent, indeed, considers all
Aldrovandi's fowls as of impure breed; but it is a far more probable view
that all our breeds since his time have been much improved and modified;
for, as he went to the expense of so many figures, he probably would have
secured characteristic specimens. The Silk fowl, however, probably then
existed in its present state, as did almost certainly the fowl with frizzled or
reversed feathers. Mr. Dixon[394] considers Aldrovandi's Paduan fowl as "a
variety of the Polish," whereas Mr. Brent believes it to have been more
nearly allied to the Malay. The anatomical peculiarities of the skull of the
Polish breed were noticed by P. Borelli in 1656. I may add that in 1737 one
Polish sub-breed, viz. the golden spangled, was known; but judging from
Albin's description, the comb was then larger, the crest of feathers much
smaller, the breast more coarsely spotted, and the stomach and thighs much
blacker: a golden-spangled Polish fowl in this condition would now be of
no value.
Differences in External and Internal Structure between the Breeds:
Individual Variability.—Fowls have been exposed to diversified conditions
of life, and as we have just seen there has been ample time for much
variability and for the slow action of unconscious selection. As there are
good grounds for believing that all the breeds are descended from Gallus
bankiva, it will be worth while to describe in some detail the chief points of

Page 220

difference. Beginning with the eggs and chickens, I will pass on to the
secondary sexual characters, and then to the differences in external structure
and in the skeleton. I enter on the following details chiefly to show how
variable almost every character has become under domestication.

Eggs.—Mr. Dixon remarks[395] that "to every hen belongs an
individual peculiarity in the form, colour, and size of her egg,
which never changes during her life-time, so long as she remains
in health, and which is as well known to those who are in the
habit of taking her produce, as the handwriting of their nearest
acquaintance." I believe that this is generally true, and that, if no
great number of hens be kept, the eggs of each can almost always
be recognised. The eggs of differently sized breeds naturally
differ much in size; but, apparently, not always in strict relation to
the size of the hen: thus the Malay is a larger bird than the
Spanish, but generally she produces not such large eggs; white
Bantams are said to lay smaller eggs than other Bantams;[396]
white Cochins, on the other hand, as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier,
certainly lay larger eggs than buff Cochins. The eggs, however, of
the different breeds vary considerably in character; for instance,
Mr. Ballance states[397] that his Malay "pullets of last year laid
eggs equal in size to those of any duck, and other Malay hens,
two or three years old, laid eggs very little larger than a good-
sized Bantam's egg. Some were as white as a Spanish hen's egg,
and others varied from a light cream-colour to a deep rich buff, or
even to a brown." The shape also varies, the two ends being much
more equally rounded in Cochins than in Games or Polish.
Spanish fowls lay smoother eggs than Cochins, of which the eggs
are generally granulated. The shell in this latter breed, and more
especially in Malays, is apt to be thicker than in Games or
Spanish; but the Minorcas, a sub-breed of Spanish, are said to lay
harder eggs than true Spanish.[398] The colour differs
considerably,—the Cochins laying buff-coloured eggs; the
Malays a paler variable buff; and Games a still paler buff. It
would appear that darker-coloured eggs characterise the breeds
which have lately come from the East, or are still closely allied to
those now living there. The colour of the yolk, according to

Page 221

Ferguson, as well as of the shell, differs slightly in the sub-breeds
of the Game, and stands in some degree of correlation with the
colour of the plumage. I am also informed by Mr. Brent that dark
partridge-coloured Cochin hens lay darker coloured eggs than the
other Cochin sub-breeds. The flavour and richness of the egg
certainly differ in different breeds. The productiveness of the
several breeds is very different. Spanish, Polish, and Hamburgh
hens have lost the incubating instinct.
Chickens.—As the young of almost all gallinaceous birds, even of
the black curassow and black grouse, whilst covered with down,
are longitudinally striped on the back,—of which character, when
adult, neither sex retains a trace,—it might have been expected
that the chickens of all our domestic fowls would have been
similarly striped.[399] This could, however, hardly have been
expected, when the adult plumage in both sexes has undergone so
great a change as to be wholly white or black. In white fowls of
various breeds the chickens are uniformly yellowish white,
passing in the black-boned Silk fowl into bright canary-yellow.
This is also generally the case with the chickens of white
Cochins, but I hear from Mr. Zurhost that they are sometimes of a
buff or oak colour, and that all those of this latter colour, which
were watched, turned out males. The chickens of buff Cochins are
of a golden-yellow, easily distinguishable from the paler tint of
the white Cochins, and are often longitudinally streaked with dark
shades: the chickens of silver-cinnamon Cochins are almost
always of a buff colour. The chickens of the white Game and
white Dorking breeds, when held in particular lights, sometimes
exhibit (on the authority of Mr. Brent) faint traces of longitudinal
stripes. Fowls which are entirely black, namely Spanish, black
Game, black Polish, and black Bantams, display a new character,
for their chickens have their breasts and throats more or less
white, with sometimes a little white elsewhere. Spanish chickens
also, occasionally (Brent), have, where the down was white, their
first true feathers tipped for a time with white. The primordially
striped character is retained by the chickens of most of the Game
sub-breeds (Brent, Dixon); by Dorkings; by the partridge and

Page 222

grouse-coloured sub-breeds of Cochins (Brent), but not, as we
have seen, by all the other sub-breeds; by the pheasant-Malay
(Dixon), but apparently not (at which I am much surprised) by
other Malays. The following breeds and sub-breeds are barely, or
not at all, longitudinally striped; viz. gold and silver pencilled
Hamburghs, which can hardly be distinguished from each other
(Brent) in the down, both having a few dark spots on the head and
rump, with occasionally a longitudinal stripe (Dixon) on the back
of the neck. I have seen only one chicken of the silver-spangled
Hamburgh, and this was obscurely striped along the back. Gold-
spangled Polish chickens (Tegetmeier) are of a warm russet
brown; and silver-spangled Polish chickens are grey, sometimes
(Dixon) with dashes of ochre on the head, wings, and breast.
Cuckoo and blue-dun fowls (Dixon) are grey in the down. The
chickens of Sebright Bantams (Dixon) are uniformly dark brown,
whilst those of the brown-breasted red Game Bantam are black,
with some white on the throat and breast. From these facts we see
that the chickens of the different breeds, and even of the same
main breed, differ much in their downy plumage; and, although
longitudinal stripes characterise the young of all wild
gallinaceous birds, they disappear in several domestic breeds.
Perhaps it may be accepted as a general rule that the more the
adult plumage differs from that of the adult G. bankiva, the more
completely the chickens have lost their proper stripes.

With respect to the period of life at which the characters proper to each
breed first appear, it is obvious that such structures as additional toes must
be formed long before birth. In Polish fowls, the extraordinary protuberance
of the anterior part of the skull is well developed before the chickens come
out of the egg;[400] but the crest, which is supported on the protuberance, is
at first feebly developed, nor does it attain its full size until the second year.
The Spanish cock is pre-eminent for his magnificent comb, and this is
developed at an unusually early age; so that the young males can be
distinguished from the females when only a few weeks old, and therefore
earlier than in other breeds; they likewise crow very early, namely, when
about six weeks old. In the Dutch sub-breed of the Spanish fowl the white
ear-lappets are developed earlier than in the common Spanish breed.[401]

Page 223

Cochins are characterised by a small tail, and in the young cocks the tail is
developed at an unusually late period.[402] Game fowls are notorious for
their pugnacity; and the young cocks crow, clap their little wings, and
obstinately fight with each other, even whilst under their mother's care.[403]
"I have often had," says one author,[404] "whole broods, scarcely feathered,
stone-blind from fighting; the rival couples moping in corners, and
renewing their battles on obtaining the first ray of light." With the males of
all gallinaceous birds the use of their weapons and pugnacity is to fight for
the possession of the females; so that the tendency in our Game chickens to
fight at an extremely early age is not only useless, but is injurious, as they
suffer so much from their wounds. The training for battle during an early
period may be natural to the wild Gallus bankiva; but as man during many
generations has gone on selecting the most obstinately pugnacious cocks, it
is more probable that their pugnacity has been unnaturally increased, and
unnaturally transferred to the young male chickens. In the same manner, it
is probable that the extraordinary development of the comb in the Spanish
cock has been unintentionally transferred to the young cocks; for fanciers
would not care whether their young birds had large combs, but would select
for breeding the adults which had the finest combs, whether or not
developed at an early period. The last point which need here be noticed is
that, though the chickens of Spanish and Malay fowls are well covered with
down, the true feathers are acquired at an unusually late age; so that for a
time the young birds are partially naked, and are liable to suffer from cold.
Secondary Sexual Characters.—The two sexes in the parent-form, the
Gallus bankiva, differ much in colour. In our domestic breeds the difference
is never greater, but is often less, and varies much in degree even in the sub-
breeds of the same main breed. Thus in certain Game fowls the difference is
as great as in the parent-form, whilst in the black and white sub-breeds
there is no difference in plumage. Mr. Brent informs me that he has seen
two strains of black-breasted red Games, in which the cocks could not be
distinguished, whilst the hens in one were partridge-brown and in the other
fawn-brown. A similar case has been observed in the strains of the brown-
breasted red Game. The hen of the "duck-winged Game" is "extremely
beautiful," and differs much from the hens of all the other Game sub-
breeds; but generally, as with the blue and grey Game and with some sub-
varieties of the pile-game, a moderately close relation may be observed

Page 224

between the males and females in the variation of their plumage.[405] A
similar relation is also evident when we compare the several varieties of
Cochins. In the two sexes of gold and silver-spangled and of buff Polish
fowls, there is much general similarity in the colouring and marks of the
whole plumage, excepting of course in the hackles, crest, and beard. In
spangled Hamburghs, there is likewise a considerable degree of similarity
between the two sexes. In pencilled Hamburghs, on the other hand, there is
much dissimilarity; the pencilling which is characteristic of the hens being
almost absent in the males of both the golden and silver varieties. But, as
we have already seen, it cannot be given as a general rule that male fowls
never have pencilled feathers, for Cuckoo Dorkings are "remarkable from
having nearly similar markings in both sexes."
It is a singular fact that the males in certain sub-breeds have lost some of
their secondary masculine characters, and, from their close resemblance in
plumage to the females, are often called hennies. There is much diversity of
opinion whether these males are in any degree sterile; that they sometimes
are partially sterile seems clear,[406] but this may have been caused by too
close interbreeding. That they are not quite sterile, and that the whole case
is widely different from that of old females assuming masculine characters,
is evident from several of these hen-like sub-breeds having been long
propagated. The males and females of gold and silver-laced Sebright
Bantams can be barely distinguished from each other, except by their
combs, wattles, and spurs, for they are coloured alike, and the males have
not hackles, nor the flowing sickle-like tail-feathers. A hen-tailed sub-breed
of Hamburghs was recently much esteemed. There is also a breed of Game-
fowls, in which the males and females resemble each other so closely that
the cocks have often mistaken their hen-feathered opponents in the cock-pit
for real hens, and by the mistake have lost their lives.[407] The cocks,
though dressed in the feathers of the hen, "are high-spirited birds, and their
courage has been often proved:" an engraving even has been published of
one celebrated hen-tailed victor. Mr. Tegetmeier[408] has recorded the
remarkable case of a brown-breasted red Game-cock which, after assuming
its perfect masculine plumage, became hen-feathered in the autumn of the
following year; but he did not lose voice, spurs, strength, nor
productiveness. This bird has now retained the same character during five
seasons, and has begot both hen-feathered and male-feathered offspring.

Page 225

Mr. Grantley F. Berkeley relates the still more singular case of a celebrated
strain of "polecat Game-fowls," which produced in nearly every brood a
single hen-cock. "The great peculiarity in one of these birds was that he, as
the seasons succeeded each other, was not always a hen-cock, and not
always of the colour called the polecat, which is black. From the polecat
and hen-cock feather in one season he moulted to a full male-plumaged
black-breasted red, and in the following year he returned to the former
feather."[409]
I have remarked in my 'Origin of Species' that secondary sexual characters
are apt to differ much in the species of the same genus, and to be unusually
variable in the individuals of the same species. So it is with the breeds of
the fowl, as we have already seen, as far as the colour of plumage is
concerned, and so it is with the other secondary sexual characters. Firstly,
the comb differs much in the various breeds,[410] and its form is eminently
characteristic of each kind, with the exception of the Dorkings, in which the
form has not been as yet determined on by fanciers, and fixed by selection.
A single, deeply-serrated comb is the typical and most common form. It
differs much in size, being immensely developed in Spanish fowls; and in a
local breed called Red-caps, it is sometimes "upwards of three inches in
breadth at the front, and more than four inches in length, measured to the
end of the peak behind."[411] In some breeds the comb is double, and when
the two ends are cemented together it forms a "cup-comb;" in the "rose-
comb" it is depressed, covered with small projections, and produced
backwards; in the horned and crève-cœur fowl it is produced into two
horns; it is triple in the pea-combed Brahmas, short and truncated in the
Malays, and absent in the Guelderlands. In the tasselled Game a few long
feathers arise from the back of the comb; in many breeds a crest of feathers
replaces the comb. The crest, when little developed, arises from a fleshy
mass, but, when much developed, from a hemispherical protuberance of the
skull. In the best Polish fowls it is so largely developed, that I have seen
birds which could hardly pick up their food; and a German writer
asserts[412] that they are in consequence liable to be struck by hawks.
Monstrous structures of this kind would thus be suppressed in a state of
nature. The wattles, also, vary much in size, being small in Malays and
some other breeds; they are replaced in certain Polish sub-breeds by a great
tuft of feathers called a beard.

Page 226

The hackles do not differ much in the various breeds, but are short and stiff
in Malays, and absent in Hennies. As in some orders of birds the males
display extraordinarily-shaped feathers, such as naked shafts with discs at
the end, &c., the following case may be worth giving. In the wild Gallus
bankiva and in our domestic fowls, the barbs which arise from each side of
the extremities of the hackles are naked or not clothed with barbules, so that
they resemble bristles; but Mr. Brent sent me some scapular hackles from a
young Birchen Duckwing Game cock, in which the naked barbs became
densely reclothed with barbules towards their tips; so that these tips, which
were dark coloured with a metallic lustre, were separated from the lower
parts by a symmetrically-shaped transparent zone formed of the naked
portions of the barbs. Hence the coloured tips appeared like little separate
metallic discs.
The sickle-feathers in the tail, of which there are three pair, and which are
eminently characteristic of the male sex, differ much in the various breeds.
They are scimitar-shaped in some Hamburghs, instead of being long and
flowing as in the typical breeds. They are extremely short in Cochins, and
are not at all developed in Hennies. They are carried, together with the
whole tail, erect in Dorkings and Games; but droop much in Malays and in
some Cochins. Sultans are characterized by an additional number of lateral
sickle-feathers. The spurs vary much, being placed higher or lower on the
shank; being extremely long and sharp in Games, and blunt and short in
Cochins. These latter birds seem aware that their spurs are not efficient
weapons; for though they occasionally use them, they more frequently
fight, as I am informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, by seizing and shaking each
other with their beaks. In some Indian Game-cocks, received by Mr. Brent
from Germany, there are, as he informs me, three, four, or even five spurs
on each leg. Some Dorkings also have two spurs on each leg;[413] and in
birds of this breed the spur is often placed almost on the outside of the leg.
Double spurs are mentioned in the ancient Chinese Encyclopædia. Their
occurrence may be considered as a case of analogous variation, for some
wild gallinaceous birds, for instance, the Polyplectron, have double spurs.
Judging from the differences which generally distinguish the sexes in the
Gallinaceæ, certain characters in our domestic fowls appear to have been
transferred from the one sex to the other. In all the species (except in
Turnix), when there is any conspicuous difference in plumage between the

Page 227

male and female, the male is always the most beautiful; but in golden-
spangled Hamburghs the hen is equally beautiful with the cock, and
incomparably more beautiful than the hen in any natural species of Gallus;
so that here a masculine character has been transferred to the female. On the
other hand, in cuckoo Dorkings and in other cuckoo breeds the pencilling,
which in Gallus is a female attribute, has been transferred to the male: nor,
on the principle of analogous variation, is this transference surprising, as the
males in many gallinaceous genera are barred or pencilled. With most of
these birds head ornaments of all kinds are more fully developed in the
male than in the female; but in Polish fowls the crest or top-knot, which in
the male replaces the comb, is equally developed in both sexes. In certain
sub-breeds, which, from the hen having a small crest, are called lark-
crested, "a single upright comb sometimes almost entirely takes the place of
the crest in the male."[414] From this latter case, and from some facts
presently to be given with respect to the protuberance of the skull in Polish
fowls, the crest in this breed ought perhaps to be viewed as a feminine
character which has been transferred to the male. In the Spanish breed the
male, as we know, has an immense comb, and this has been partially
transferred to the female, for her comb is unusually large, though not
upright. In Game-fowls the bold and savage disposition of the male has
likewise been largely transferred to the female;[415] and she sometimes even
possesses the eminently masculine character of spurs. Many cases are on
record of hens being furnished with spurs; and in Germany, according to
Bechstein,[416] the spurs in the Silk-hen are sometimes very long. He
mentions also another breed similarly characterized, in which the hens are
excellent layers, but are apt to disturb and break their eggs owing to their
spurs.

Mr. Layard[417] has given an account of a breed of fowls in Ceylon with
black skin, bones, and wattle, but with ordinary feathers, and which cannot
"be more aptly described than by comparing them to a white fowl drawn
down a sooty chimney; it is, however," adds Mr. Layard, "a remarkable fact
that a male bird of the pure sooty variety is almost as rare as a tortoise-shell
tom-cat." Mr. Blyth finds that the same rule holds good with this breed near
Calcutta. The males and females, on the other hand, of the black-boned
European breed, with silky feathers, do not differ from each other; so that in
the one breed black skin and bones, and the same kind of plumage, are

Page 228

common to both sexes, whilst in the other breed these characters are
confined to the female sex.
At the present day all the breeds of Polish fowls have the great bony
protuberance on their skulls, which includes part of the brain and supports
the crest, equally developed in both sexes. But formerly in Germany the
skull of the hen alone was protuberant: Blumenbach,[418] who particularly
attended to abnormal peculiarities in domestic animals, states, in 1813, that
this was the case; and Bechstein had previously, in 1793, observed the same
fact. This latter author has carefully described the effects of a crest on the
skull not only in fowls, but in ducks, geese, and canaries. He states that with
fowls, when the crest is not much developed, it is supported on a fatty mass;
but when much developed, it is always supported on a bony protuberance of
variable size. He well describes the peculiarities of this protuberance, and
he attended to the effects of the modified shape of the brain on the intellect
of these birds, and disputes Pallas' statement that they are stupid. He then
expressly states that he never observed this protuberance in male fowls.
Hence there can be no doubt that this remarkable character in the skulls of
Polish fowls was formerly in Germany confined to the female sex, but has
now been transferred to the males, and has thus become common to both
sexes.

External Differences, not connected with the sexes, between the breeds and
between individual birds.

The size of the body differs greatly. Mr. Tegetmeier has known a
Brahma to weigh 17 pounds; a fine Malay cock 10 pounds; whilst
a first-rate Sebright Bantam weighs hardly more than 1 pound.
During the last 20 years the size of some of our breeds has been
largely increased by methodical selection, whilst that of other
breeds has been much diminished. We have already seen how
greatly colour varies even within the same breed; we know that
the wild G. bankiva varies slightly in colour; we know that colour
is variable in all our domestic animals; nevertheless some eminent
fanciers have so little faith in variability, that they have actually
argued that the chief Game sub-breeds, which differ from each
other in nothing but colour, are descended from distinct wild
species! Crossing often causes strange modifications of colour.

Page 229

Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that when buff and white Cochins are
crossed, some of the chickens are almost invariably black.
According to Mr. Brent, black and white Cochins occasionally
produce chickens of a slaty-blue tint; and this same tint appears,
as Mr. Tegetmeier tells me, from crossing white Cochins with
black Spanish fowls, or white Dorkings with black Minorcas.[419]
A good observer[420] states that a first-rate silver-spangled
Hamburgh hen gradually lost the most characteristic qualities of
the breed, for the black lacing to her feathers disappeared, and her
legs changed from leaden-blue to white; but what makes the case
remarkable is, that this tendency ran in the blood, for her sister
changed in a similar but less strongly marked manner; and
chickens produced from this latter hen were at first almost pure
white, "but on moulting acquired black collars and some spangled
feathers with almost obliterated markings;" so that a new variety
arose in this singular manner. The skin in the different breeds
differs much in colour, being white in common kinds, yellow in
Malays and Cochins, and black in Silk fowls; thus mocking, as
M. Godron[421] remarks, the three principal types of skin in
mankind. The same author adds, that, as different kinds of fowls
living in distant and isolated parts of the world have black skin
and bones, this colour must have appeared at various times and
places.
The shape and carriage of the body and the shape of the head
differ much. The beak varies slightly in length and curvature, but
incomparably less than with pigeons. In most crested fowls the
nostrils offer a remarkable peculiarity in being raised with a
crescentic outline. The primary wing-feathers are short in
Cochins; in a male, which must have been more than twice as
heavy as G. bankiva, these feathers were in both birds of the same
length. I have counted, with Mr. Tegetmeier's aid, the primary
wing-feathers in thirteen cocks and hens of various breeds; in four
of them, namely in two Hamburghs, a Cochin, and Game Bantam,
there were 10, instead of the normal number 9; but in counting
these feathers I have followed the practice of fanciers, and have
not included the first minute primary feather, barely three-quarters

Page 230

of an inch in length. These feathers differ considerably in relative
length, the fourth, or the fifth, or the sixth, being the longest; with
the third either equal to, or considerably shorter than the fifth. In
wild gallinaceous species the relative length and number of the
main wing and tail-feathers are extremely constant.
The tail differs much in erectness and size, being small in Malays
and very small in Cochins. In thirteen fowls of various breeds
which I have examined, five had the normal number of 14
feathers, including in this number the two middle sickle-feathers;
six others (viz. a Caffre cock, Gold-spangled Polish cock, Cochin
hen, Sultan hen, Game hen, and Malay hen) had 16; and two (an
old Cochin cock and Malay hen) had 17 feathers. The rumpless
fowl has no tail, and in a bird which I kept alive the oil-gland had
aborted; but this bird, though the os coccygis was extremely
imperfect, had a vestige of a tail with two rather long feathers in
the position of the outer caudals. This bird came from a family
where, as I was told, the breed had kept true for twenty years; but
rumpless fowls often produce chickens with tails.[422] An eminent
physiologist[423] has recently spoken of this breed as a distinct
species; had he examined the deformed state of the os coccyx he
would never have come to this conclusion; he was probably
misled by the statement, which may be found in some works, that
tailless fowls are wild in Ceylon; but this statement, as I have
been assured by Mr. Layard and Dr. Kellaert, who have so closely
studied the birds of Ceylon, is utterly false.
The tarsi vary considerably in length, being relatively to the
femur considerably longer in the Spanish and Frizzled, and
shorter in the Silk and Bantam breeds, than in the wild G.
bankiva; but in the latter, as we have seen, the tarsi vary in length.
The tarsi are often feathered. The feet in many breeds are
furnished with additional toes. Golden-spangled Polish fowls are
said[424] to have the skin between their toes much developed; Mr.
Tegetmeier observed this in one bird, but it was not so in one
which I examined. In Cochins the middle toe is said[425] to be
nearly double the length of the lateral toes, and therefore much

Page 231

longer than in G. bankiva or in other fowls; but this was not the
case in two which I examined. The nail of the middle toe in this
same breed is surprisingly broad and flat, but in a variable degree
in two birds which I examined; of this structure in the nail there is
only a trace in G. bankiva.
The voice differs slightly, as I am informed by Mr. Dixon, in
almost every breed. The Malays[426] have a loud, deep, somewhat
prolonged crow, but with considerable individual differences.
Colonel Sykes remarks that the domestic Kulm cock in India has
not the shrill clear pipe of the English bird, and "his scale of notes
appears more limited." Dr. Hooker was struck with the
"prolonged howling screech" of the cocks in Sikhim.[427] The
crow of the Cochin is notoriously and ludicrously different from
that of the common cock. The disposition of the different breeds
is widely different, varying from the savage and defiant temper of
the Game-cock to the extremely peaceable temper of the Cochin.
The latter, it has been asserted, "graze to a much greater extent
than any other varieties." The Spanish fowls suffer more from
frost than other breeds.

Before we pass on to the skeleton, the degree of distinctness of the several
breeds from G. bankiva ought to be noticed. Some writers speak of the
Spanish as one of the most distinct breeds, and so it is in general aspect; but
its characteristic differences are not important. The Malay appears to me
more distinct, from its tall stature, small drooping tail with more than
fourteen tail-feathers, and from its small comb and wattles; nevertheless one
Malay sub-breed is coloured almost exactly like G. bankiva. Some authors
consider the Polish fowl as very distinct; but this is a semi-monstrous breed,
as shown by the protuberant and irregularly perforated skull. The Cochin,
with its deeply furrowed frontal bones, peculiarly shaped occipital foramen,
short wing-feathers, short tail containing more than fourteen feathers, broad
nail to the middle toe, fluffy plumage, rough and dark-coloured eggs, and
especially from its peculiar voice, is probably the most distinct of all the
breeds. If any one of our breeds has descended from some unknown
species, distinct from G. bankiva, it is probably the Cochin; but the balance
of evidence does not favour this view. All the characteristic differences of

Page 232

the Cochin breed are more or less variable, and may be detected in a greater
or lesser degree in other breeds. One sub-breed is coloured closely like G.
bankiva. The feathered legs, often furnished with an additional toe, the
wings incapable of flight, the extremely quiet disposition, indicate a long
course of domestication; and these fowls come from China, where we know
that plants and animals have been tended from a remote period with
extraordinary care, and where consequently we might expect to find
profoundly modified domestic races.
Osteological Differences.—I have examined twenty-seven skeletons and
fifty-three skulls of various breeds, including three of G. bankiva: nearly
half of these skulls I owe to the kindness of Mr. Tegetmeier, and three of the
skeletons to Mr. Eyton.

The Skull differs greatly in size in different breeds, being nearly
twice as long in the largest Cochins, but not nearly twice as broad,
as in Bantams. The bones at the base, from the occipital foramen
to the anterior end (including the quadrates and pterygoids), are
absolutely identical in shape in all the skulls. So is the lower jaw.
In the forehead slight differences are often perceptible between
the males and females, evidently caused by the presence of the
comb. In every case I take the skull of G. bankiva as the standard
of comparison. In four Games, in one Malay hen, in an African
cock, in a Frizzled cock from Madras, in two black-boned Silk
hens, no differences occur worth notice. In three Spanish cocks,
the form of the forehead between the orbits differs considerably;
in one it is considerably depressed, whilst in the two others it is
rather prominent, with a deep medial furrow; the skull of the hen
is smooth. In three skulls of Sebright Bantams the crown is more
globular, and slopes more abruptly to the occiput, than in G.
bankiva. In a Bantam or Jumper from Burmah these same
characters are more strongly pronounced, and the supra-occiput is
more pointed. In a black Bantam the skull is not so globular, and
the occipital foramen is very large, and has nearly the same sub-
triangular outline presently to be described in Cochins; and in this
skull the two ascending branches of the premaxillary are
overlapped in a singular manner by the processes of the nasal
bone, but, as I have seen only one specimen, some of these

Page 233

differences may be individual. Of Cochins and Brahmas (the
latter a crossed race approaching closely to Cochins) I have
examined seven skulls; at the point where the ascending branches
of the premaxillary rest on the frontal bone the surface is much
depressed, and from this depression a deep medial furrow extends
backwards to a variable distance; the edges of this fissure are
rather prominent, as is the top of the skull behind and over the
orbits. These characters are less developed in the hens. The
pterygoids, and the processes of the lower jaw, relatively to the
size of the head, are broader than in G. bankiva; and this is
likewise the case with Dorkings when of large size. The terminal
fork of the hyoid bone in Cochins is twice as wide as in G.
bankiva, whereas the length of the other hyoid bones is only as
three to two. But the most remarkable character is the shape of the
occipital foramen: in G. bankiva (A) the breadth in a horizontal
line exceeds the height in a vertical line, and the outline is nearly
circular; whereas in Cochins (B) the outline is sub-triangular, and
the vertical line exceeds the horizontal line in length. This same
form likewise occurs in the black Bantam above referred to, and
an approach to it may be seen in some Dorkings, and in a slight
degree in certain other breeds.
Of Dorkings I have examined three
skulls, one belonging to the white sub-
breed; the one character deserving
notice is the breadth of the frontal
bones, which are moderately furrowed Fig. 33.—Occipital
in the middle; thus in a skull which Foramen, of natural size. A.
was less than once and a half the Wild Gallus bankiva. B.
Cochin Cock.
length of that of G. bankiva, the
breadth between the orbits was exactly
double. Of Hamburghs I have examined four skulls (male and
female) of the pencilled sub-breed, and one (male) of the
spangled sub-breed; the nasal bones stand remarkably wide apart,
but in a variable degree; consequently narrow membrane-covered
spaces fare left between the tips of the two ascending branches of
the premaxillary bones, which are rather short, and between these

Page 234

branches and the nasal bones. The surface of the frontal bone, on
which the branches of the premaxillary rest, is very little
depressed. These peculiarities no doubt stand in close relation
with the broad flattened rose-comb characteristic of the
Hamburgh breed.

Fig. 34.—Skulls of natural size,
viewed from above, a little
obliquely. A. Wild Gallus
bankiva. B. White-crested
Polish Cock.

I have examined fourteen skulls of Polish and other crested
breeds. Their differences are extraordinary. First for nine skulls of
different sub-breeds of English Polish fowls. The hemispherical
protuberance of the frontal bones[428] may be seen in the
accompanying drawings, in which (B) the skull of a white-crested
Polish fowl is shown obliquely from above, with the skull (A) of
G. bankiva in the same position. In fig. 35 longitudinal sections
are given of the skulls of a Polish fowl, and, for comparison, of a
Cochin of the same size. The protuberance in all Polish fowls
occupies the same position, but differs much in size. In one of my
nine specimens it was extremely slight. The degree to which the
protuberance is ossified varies greatly, larger or smaller portions
of bone being replaced by membrane. In one specimen there was
only a single open pore; generally, there are many variously-
shaped open spaces, the bone forming an irregular reticulation. A
medial, longitudinal, arched ribbon of bone is generally retained,
but in one specimen there was no bone whatever over the whole

Page 235

protuberance, and the skull when cleaned and viewed from above
presented the appearance of an open basin. The change in the
whole internal form of the skull is surprisingly great. The brain is
modified in a corresponding manner, as is shown in the two
longitudinal sections, which deserve attentive consideration. The
upper and anterior cavity of the three into which the skull may be
divided, is the one which is so greatly modified; it is evidently
much larger than in the Cochin skull of the same size, and extends
much further beyond the interorbital septum, but laterally is less
deep. Whether this cavity is entirely filled by the brain, may be
doubted. In the skull of the Cochin and of all ordinary fowls a
strong internal ridge of bone separates the anterior from the
central cavity; but this ridge is entirely absent in the Polish skull
here figured. The shape of the central cavity is circular in the
Polish, and lengthened in the Cochin skull. The shape of the
posterior cavity, together with the position, size, and number of
the pores for the nerves, differ much in these two skulls. A pit
deeply penetrating the occipital bone of the Cochin is entirely
absent in this Polish skull, whilst in another specimen it was well
developed. In this second specimen the whole internal surface of
the posterior cavity likewise differs to a certain extent in shape. I
made sections of two other skulls,—namely, of a Polish fowl with
the protuberance singularly little developed, and of a Sultan in
which it was a little more developed; and when these two skulls
were placed between the two above figured (fig. 35), a perfect
gradation in the configuration of each part of the internal surface
could be traced. In the Polish skull, with a small protuberance, the
ridge between the anterior and middle cavities was present, but
low; and in the Sultan this ridge was replaced by a narrow furrow
standing on a broad raised eminence.

Page 236

Fig. 35.—Longitudinal sections of
Skull, of natural size, viewed laterally.
A. Polish Cock. B. Cochin Cock,
selected for comparison with the above
from being of nearly the same size.

It may naturally be asked whether these remarkable modifications
in the form of the brain affect the intellect of Polish fowls; some
writers have stated that they are extremely stupid, but Bechstein
and Mr. Tegetmeier have shown that this is by no means generally
the case. Nevertheless Bechstein[429] states that he had a Polish
hen which "was crazy, and anxiously wandered about all day
long." A hen in my possession was solitary in her habits, and was
often so absorbed in reverie that she could be touched; she was
also deficient in the most singular manner in the faculty of finding
her way, so that, if she strayed a hundred yards from her feeding-
place, she was completely lost, and would then obstinately try to
proceed in a wrong direction. I have received other and similar
accounts of Polish fowls appearing stupid or half-idiotic.[430]
To return to the skull. The posterior part, viewed externally,
differs little from that of G. bankiva. In most fowls the posterior-
lateral process of the frontal bone and the process of the
squamosal bone run together and are ossified near their
extremities: this union of the two bones, however, is not constant
in any breed; and in eleven out of fourteen skulls of crested
breeds, these processes were quite distinct. These processes, when

Page 237

not united, instead of being inclined anteriorly as in all common
breeds, descend at right angles to the lower jaw; and in this case
the longer axis of the bony cavity of the ear is likewise more
perpendicular than in other breeds. When the squamosal process
is free, instead of expanding at the tip, it is reduced to an
extremely fine and pointed style, of variable length. The
pterygoid and quadrate bones present no difference. The palatine
bones are a little more curved upwards at their posterior ends. The
frontal bones, anteriorly to the protuberance, are, as in Dorkings,
very broad, but in a variable degree. The nasal bones either stand
far apart, as in Hamburghs, or almost touch each other, and in one
instance were ossified together. Each nasal bone properly sends
out in front two long processes of equal lengths, forming a fork;
but in all the Polish skulls, except one, the inner process was
considerably, but in a variable degree, shortened and somewhat
upturned. In all the skulls, except one, the two ascending branches
of the premaxillary, instead of running up between the processes
of the nasal bones and resting on the ethmoid bone, are much
shortened and terminate in a blunt, somewhat upturned point. In
those skulls in which the nasal bones approach quite close to each
other or are ossified together, it would be impossible for the
ascending branches of the premaxillary to reach the ethmoid and
frontal bones; hence we see that even the relative connection of
the bones has been changed. Apparently in consequence of the
branches of the premaxillary and of the inner processes of the
nasal bones being somewhat upturned, the external orifices of the
nostrils are upraised and assume a crescentic outline.
I must still say a few words on some of the foreign Crested
breeds. The skull of a crested, rumpless, white Turkish fowl is
very slightly protuberant, and but little perforated; the ascending
branches of the premaxillary are well developed. In another
Turkish breed, called Ghoondooks, the skull is considerably
protuberant and perforated; the ascending branches of the
premaxillary are so much aborted that they project only 1/15th of
an inch; and the inner processes of the nasal bone are so
completely aborted, that the surface where they should have

Page 238

projected is quite smooth. Here then we see these two bones
modified to an extreme degree. Of Sultans (another Turkish
breed) I examined two skulls; in that of the female the
protuberance was much larger than in the male. In both skulls the
ascending branches of the premaxillary were very short, and in
both the basal portion of the inner processes of the nasal bones
were ossified together. These Sultan skulls differed from those of
English Polish fowls in the frontal bones, anteriorly to the
protuberance, not being broad.
The last skull which I need describe is a unique one, lent to me by
Mr. Tegetmeier: it resembles a Polish skull in most of its
characters, but has not the great frontal protuberance; it has,
however, two rounded knobs of a different nature, which stand
more in front, above the lachrymal bones. These curious knobs,
into which the brain does not enter, are separated from each other
by a deep medial furrow; and this is perforated by a few minute
pores. The nasal bones stand rather wide apart, with their inner
processes, and the ascending branches of the premaxillary,
upturned and shortened. The two knobs no doubt supported the
two great horn-like projections of the comb.

Fig. 36.—Skull of Horned Fowl, of
natural size, viewed from above, a
little obliquely. (In the possession of
Mr. Tegetmeier.)

From the foregoing facts we see in how astonishing a manner
some of the bones of the skull vary in Crested fowls. The
protuberance may certainly be called in one sense a monstrosity,
as being wholly unlike anything observed in nature: but as in
ordinary cases it is not injurious to the bird, and as it is strictly

Page 239

inherited, it can hardly in another sense be called a monstrosity. A
series may be formed commencing with the black-boned Silk
fowl, which has a very small crest with the skull beneath
penetrated only by a few minute orifices, but with no other
change in its structure; and from this first stage we may proceed
to fowls with a moderately large crest, which rests, according to
Bechstein, on a fleshy mass, but without any protuberance in the
skull. I may add that I have seen a similar fleshy or fibrous mass
beneath the tuft of feathers on the head of the Tufted duck; and in
this case there was no actual protuberance in the skull, but it had
become a little more globular. Lastly, when we come to fowls
with a largely developed crest, the skull becomes largely
protuberant and is perforated by a multitude of irregular open
spaces. The close relation between the crest and the size of the
bony protuberance is shown in another way; for Mr. Tegetmeier
informs me that if chickens lately hatched be selected with a large
bony protuberance, when adult they will have a large crest. There
can be no doubt that in former times the breeder of Polish fowls
attended solely to the crest, and not to the skull; nevertheless, by
increasing the crest, in which he has wonderfully succeeded, he
has unintentionally made the skull protuberant to an astonishing
degree; and through correlation of growth, he has at the same
time affected the form and relative connexion of the premaxillary
and nasal bones, the shape of the orifice of the nose, the breadth
of the frontal bones, the shape of the post-lateral processes of the
frontal and squamosal bones, the direction of the axis of the bony
cavity of the ear, and lastly the internal configuration of the whole
skull together with the shape of the brain.
Vertebræ.—In G. bankiva there are fourteen cervical, seven dorsal
with ribs, apparently fifteen lumbar and sacral, and six caudal
vertebræ;[431] but the lumbar and sacral are so much anchylosed
that I am not sure of their number, and this makes the comparison
of the total number of vertebræ in the several breeds difficult. I
have spoken of six caudal vertebræ, because the basal one is
almost completely anchylosed with the pelvis; but if we consider
the number as seven, the caudal vertebræ agree in all the

Page 240

skeletons. The cervical vertebræ are, as just stated, in appearance
fourteen; but out of twenty-three skeletons in a fit state for
examination, in five of them, namely, in two Games, in two
pencilled Hamburghs, and in a Polish, the fourteenth vertebra
bore ribs, which, though small, were perfectly developed with a
double articulation. The presence of these little ribs cannot be
considered as a fact of much importance, for all the cervical
vertebræ bear representatives of ribs; but their development in the
fourteenth vertebra reduces the size of the passages in the
transverse processes, and makes this vertebra exactly like the first
dorsal vertebra. The addition of these little ribs does not affect the
fourteenth cervical alone, for properly the ribs of the first true
dorsal vertebra are destitute of processes; but in some of the
skeletons in which the fourteenth cervical bore little ribs, the first
pair of true ribs had well-developed processes. When we know
that the sparrow has only nine, and the swan twenty-three cervical
vertebræ,[432] we need feel no surprise at the number of the
cervical vertebræ in the fowl being, as it appears, variable.
There are seven dorsal vertebræ bearing ribs; the first dorsal is
never anchylosed with the succeeding four, which are generally
anchylosed together. In one Sultan fowl, however, the two first
dorsal vertebræ were free. In two skeletons, the fifth dorsal was
free; generally the sixth is free (as in G. bankiva), but sometimes
only at its posterior end, where in contact with the seventh. The
seventh dorsal vertebra, in every case excepting in one Spanish
cock, was anchylosed with the lumbar vertebræ. So that the
degree to which these middle dorsal vertebræ are anchylosed
together is variable.
Seven is the normal number of true ribs, but in two skeletons of
the Sultan fowl (in which the fourteenth cervical vertebra was not
furnished with little ribs) there were eight pairs; the eighth pair
seemed to be developed on a vertebra corresponding with the first
lumbar in G. bankiva; the sternal portion of both the seventh and
eighth ribs did not reach the sternum. In four skeletons in which
ribs were developed on the fourteenth cervical vertebra, there
were, when these cervical ribs are included, eight pairs; but in one

Page 241

Game-cock, in which the fourteenth cervical was furnished with
ribs, there were only six pairs of true dorsal ribs; the sixth pair in
this case did not have processes, and thus resembled the seventh
pair in other skeletons; in this game-cock, as far as could be
judged from the appearance of the lumbar vertebræ, a whole
dorsal vertebra with its ribs was missing. We thus see that the ribs
(whether or not the little pair attached to the fourteenth cervical
vertebra be counted) vary from six to eight pair. The sixth pair is
frequently not furnished with processes. The sternal portion of the
seventh pair is extremely broad in Cochins, and is completely
ossified. As previously stated, it is scarcely possible to count the
lumbo-sacral vertebræ; but they certainly do not correspond in
shape or number in the several skeletons. The caudal vertebræ are
closely similar in all the skeletons, the only difference being,
whether or not the basal one is anchylosed to the pelvis; they
hardly vary even in length, not being shorter in Cochins, with
their short tail-feathers, than in other breeds; in a Spanish cock,
however, the caudal vertebræ were a little elongated. In three
rumpless fowls the caudal vertebræ were few in number, and
anchylosed together into a misformed mass.
In the individual vertebræ the differences in
structure are very slight. In the atlas the cavity for
the occipital condyle is either ossified into a ring, or
is, as in Bankiva, open on its upper margin. The
upper arc of the spinal canal is a little more arched
Fig. 37.—
in Cochins, in conformity with the shape of Sixth
occipital foramen, than in G. bankiva. In several Cervical
skeletons a difference, but not of much importance, Vertebra, of
natural size,
may be observed, which commences a the fourth viewed
cervical vertebra, and is greatest at about the sixth, laterally. A.
seventh, or eighth vertebra; this consists in the Wild Gallus
bankiva. B.
hæmal descending processes being united to the Cochin
body of the vertebra by a sort of buttress. This Cock.
structure may be observed in Cochins, Polish, some
Hamburgh, and probably other breeds; but is absent, or barely
developed, in Game, Dorking, Spanish, Bantam, and several other

Page 242

breeds examined by me. On the dorsal surface of the sixth
cervical vertebra in Cochins three prominent points are more
strongly developed than in the corresponding vertebra of the
Game-fowl or G. bankiva.
Pelvis.—This differs in some few points in the several skeletons.
The anterior margin of the ilium seems at first to vary much in
outline, but this is chiefly due to the degree to which the margin
in the middle part is ossified to the crest of the spine; the outline,
however, does differ in being more truncated in Bantams, and
more rounded in certain breeds, as in Cochins. The outline of the
ischiadic foramen differs considerably, being nearly circular in
Bantams, instead of egg-shaped as in the Bankiva, and more
regularly oval in some skeletons, as in the Spanish. The obturator
notch is also much less elongated in some skeletons than in
others. The end of the pubic bone presents the greatest difference;
being hardly enlarged in the Bankiva; considerably and gradually
enlarged in Cochins, and in a lesser degree in some other breeds;
and abruptly enlarged in Bantams. In one Bantam this bone
extended very little beyond the extremity of the ischium. The
whole pelvis in this latter bird differed widely in its proportions,
being far broader proportionally to its length than in Bankiva.
Sternum.—This bone is generally so much
deformed that it is scarcely possible to
compare its form strictly in the several breeds.
The shape of the triangular extremity of the
lateral processes differs considerably, being
either almost equilateral or much elongated.
The front margin of the crest is more or less
perpendicular and varies greatly, as does the
curvature of the posterior end, and the flatness
of the lower surface. The outline of the Fig. 38.—
manubrial process also varies, being wedge- Extremity of the
shaped in the Bankiva, and rounded in the Furcula, of natural
size, viewed
Spanish breed. The furcula differs in being laterally. A. Wild
more or less arched, and greatly, as may be Gallus bankiva. B.
Spangled Polish
seen in the accompanying outlines, in the

Page 243

shape of the terminal plate; but the shape of Fowl. C. Spanish
Fowl. D. Dorking
this part differed a little in two skeletons of the Fowl.
wild Bankiva. The coracoids present no
difference worth notice. The scapula varies in shape, being of
nearly uniform breadth in Bankiva, much broader in the middle in
the Polish fowl, and abruptly narrowed towards the apex in the
two Sultan fowls.
I carefully compared each separate bone of the leg and wing,
relatively to the same bones in the wild Bankiva, in the following
breeds, which I thought were the most likely to differ; namely, in
Cochin, Dorking, Spanish, Polish, Burmese Bantam, Frizzled
Indian, and black-boned Silk fowls; and it was truly surprising to
see how absolutely every process, articulation, and pore agreed,
though the bones differed greatly in size. The agreement is far
more absolute than in other parts of the skeleton. In stating this, I
do not refer to the relative thickness and length of the several
bones; for the tarsi varied considerably in both these respects. But
the other limb-bones varied little even in relative length.

Finally, I have not examined a sufficient number of skeletons to say
whether any of the foregoing differences, except in the skull, are
characteristic of the several breeds. Apparently some differences are more
common in certain breeds than in others,—as an additional rib to the
fourteenth cervical vertebra in Hamburghs and Games, and the breadth of
the end of the pubic bone in Cochins. Both skeletons of the Sultan fowl had
eight dorsal vertebræ, and the end of the scapula in both was somewhat
attenuated. In the skull, the deep medial furrow in the frontal bones and the
vertically elongated occipital foramen seem to be characteristic of Cochins;
as is the great breadth of the frontal bones in Dorkings; the separation and
open spaces between the tips of the ascending branches of the
premaxillaries and nasal bones, as well as the front part of the skull being
but little depressed, characterise Hamburghs; the globular shape of the
posterior part of the skull seems to be characteristic of laced Bantams; and
lastly, the protuberance of the skull with the ascending branches of the
premaxillaries partially aborted, together with the other differences before
specified, are eminently characteristic of Polish and other Crested fowls.

Page 244

But the most striking result of our examination of the skeleton is the great
variability of all the bones except those of the extremities. To a certain
extent we can understand why the skeleton fluctuates so much in structure;
fowls have been exposed to unnatural conditions of life, and their whole
organisation has thus been rendered variable; but the breeder is quite
indifferent to, and never intentionally selects, any modifications in the
skeleton. External characters, if not attended to by man,—such as the
number of the tail and wing feathers and their relative lengths, which in
wild birds are generally constant points,—fluctuate in our domestic fowls in
the same manner as the several parts of the skeleton. An additional toe is a
"point" in Dorkings, and has become a fixed character, but is variable in
Cochins and Silk-fowls. The colour of the plumage and the form of the
comb are in most breeds, or even sub-breeds, eminently fixed characters;
but in Dorkings these points have not been attended to, and are variable.
When any modification in the skeleton is related to some external character
which man values, it has been, unintentionally on his part, acted on by
selection, and has become more or less fixed. We see this in the wonderful
protuberance of the skull, which supports the crest of feathers in Polish
fowls, and which by correlation has affected other parts of the skull. We see
the same result in the two protuberances which support the horns in the
horned fowl, and in the flattened shape of the front of the skull in
Hamburghs consequent on their flattened and broad "rose-combs." We
know not in the least whether additional ribs, or the changed outline of the
occipital foramen, or the changed form of the scapula, or of the extremity of
the furcula, are in any way correlated with other structures, or have arisen
from the changed conditions and habits of life to which our fowls have been
subjected; but there is no reason to doubt that these various modifications in
the skeleton could be rendered, either by direct selection, or by the selection
of correlated structures, as constant and as characteristic of each breed, as
are the size and shape of the body, the colour of the plumage, and the form
of the comb.

Effects of the Disuse of Parts.

Judging from the habits of our European gallinaceous birds,
Gallus bankiva in its native haunts would use its legs and wings
more than do our domestic fowls, which rarely fly except to their

Page 245

roosts. The Silk and the Frizzled fowls, from having imperfect
wing-feathers, cannot fly at all; and there is reason to believe that
both these breeds are ancient, so that their progenitors during
many generations cannot have flown. The Cochins, also, from
their short wings and heavy bodies, can hardly fly up to a low
perch. Therefore in these breeds, especially in the two first, a
considerable diminution in the wing-bones might have been
expected, but this is not the case. In every specimen, after
disarticulating and cleaning the bones, I carefully compared the
relative length of the two main bones of the wing to each other,
and of the two main bones of the leg to each other, with those of
G. bankiva; and it was surprising to see (except in the case of the
tarsi) how exactly the same relative length had been retained. This
fact is curious, from showing how truly the proportions of an
organ may be inherited, although not fully exercised during many
generations. I then compared in several breeds the length of the
femur and tibia with the humerus and ulna, and likewise these
same bones with those of G. bankiva; the result was that the
wing-bones in all the breeds (except the Burmese Jumper, which
has unnaturally short legs) are slightly shortened relatively to the
leg-bones; but the decrease is so slight that it may be due to the
standard specimen of G. bankiva having accidentally had wings
of slightly greater length than usual; so that the measurements are
not worth giving. But it deserves notice that the Silk and Frizzled
fowls, which are quite incapable of flight, had their wings less
reduced relatively to their legs than in almost any other breed! We
have seen with domesticated pigeons that the bones of the wings
are somewhat reduced in length, whilst the primary feathers are
rather increased in length, and it is just possible, though not
probable, that in the Silk and Frizzled fowls any tendency to
decrease in the length of the wing-bones from disuse may have
been checked through the law of compensation, by the decreased
growth of the wing-feathers, and consequent increased supply of
nutriment. The wing-bones, however, in both these breeds, are
found to be slightly reduced in length when judged by the
standard of the length of the sternum or head, relatively to these
same parts in G. bankiva.

Page 246

The actual weight of the main bones of the leg and wing in twelve
breeds is given in the two first columns in the following table.
The calculated weight of the wing-bones relatively to the leg-
bones, in comparison with the leg and wing-bones of G. bankiva,
are given in the third column,—the weight of the wing-bones in
G. bankiva being called a hundred.[433]

Table I.

Weight of
Wingbones
Actual Actual relatively
Weight Weight to the Leg-
of of bones, in
Names of Breeds.
Femur Humerus comparison
and and with these
Tibia. Ulna. same bones
in G.
bankiva.

Grains. Grains.
Gallus wild
86 54 100
bankiva male
1 Cochin male 311 162 83
2 Dorking male 557 248 70
Spanish
3 male 386 183 75
(Minorca)
Gold
4 Spangled male 306 145 75
Polish
Game,
5 black- male 293 143 77
breasted
6 Malay female 231 116 80
7 Sultan male 189 94 79

Page 247

Indian
8 male 206 88 67
Frizzled
Burmese
9 female 53 36 108
Jumper
Hamburgh
10 male 157 104 106
(pencilled)
Hamburgh
11 female 114 77 108
(pencilled)
Silk
12 (black- female 88 57 103
boned)

In the eight first birds, belonging to distinct breeds, in this table,
we see a decided reduction in the weight of the bones of the wing.
In the Indian Frizzled fowl, which cannot fly, the reduction is
carried to the greatest extent, namely, to thirty-three per cent. of
their proper proportional weight. In the next four birds, including
the Silk-hen, which is incapable of flight, we see that the wings,
relatively to the legs, are slightly increased in weight; but it
should be observed that, if in these birds the legs had become
from any cause reduced in weight, this would give the false
appearance of the wings having increased in relative weight. Now
a reduction of this nature has certainly occurred with the Burmese
Jumper, in which the legs are abnormally short, and in the two
Hamburghs and Silk fowl, the legs, though not short, are formed
of remarkably thin and light bones. I make these statements, not
judging by mere eyesight, but after having calculated the weights
of the leg-bones relatively to those of G. bankiva, according to the
only two standards of comparison which I could use, namely, the
relative lengths of the head and sternum; for I do not know the
weight of the body in G. bankiva, which would have been a better
standard. According to these standards, the leg-bones in these four
fowls are in a marked manner far lighter than in any other breed.
It may therefore be concluded that in all cases in which the legs
have not been through some unknown cause much reduced in
weight, the wing-bones have become reduced in weight relatively

Page 248

to the leg-bones, in comparison with those of G. bankiva. And
this reduction of weight may, I apprehend, safely be attributed to
disuse.
To make the foregoing table quite satisfactory, it ought to have
been shown that in the eight first birds the leg-bones have not
actually increased in weight out of due proportion with the rest of
the body; this I cannot show, from not knowing, as already
remarked, the weight of the wild Bankiva.[434] I am indeed
inclined to suspect that the leg-bones in the Dorking, No. 2 in the
table, are proportionally too heavy; but this bird was a very large
one, weighing 7 lb. 2 oz., though very thin. Its leg-bones were
more than ten times as heavy as those of the Burmese Jumper! I
tried to ascertain the length both of the leg-bones and wing-bones
relatively to other parts of the body and skeleton; but the whole
organisation in these birds, which have been so long
domesticated, has become so variable, that no certain conclusions
could be reached. For instance, the legs of the above Dorking
cock were nearly three-quarters of an inch too short relatively to
the length of the sternum, and more than three-quarters of an inch
too long relatively to the length of the skull, in comparison with
these same parts in G. bankiva.
In the following Table II. in the two first columns we see in
inches and decimals the length of the sternum, and the extreme
depth of its crest to which the pectoral muscles are attached. In
the third column we have the calculated depth of the crest,
relatively to the length of the sternum, in comparison with these
same parts in G. bankiva.[435]

Table II.

Names of Breeds. Length Depth of Depth of
of Crest of Crest,
Sternum. Sternum. relatively
to the
length of

Page 249

the
Sternum in
comparison
with G.
bankiva.

Inches. Inches.
Gallus
male 4.20 1.40 100
bankiva
1 Cochin male 5.83 1.55 78
2 Dorking male 6.95 1.97 84
3 Spanish male 6.10 1.83 90
4 Polish male 5.07 1.50 87
5 Game male 5.55 1.55 81
6 Malay female 5.10 1.50 87
7 Sultan male 4.47 1.36 90
Frizzled
8 male 4.25 1.20 84
hen
Burmese
9 female 3.06 0.85 81
Jumper
10 Hamburgh male 5.08 1.40 81
11 Hamburgh female 4.55 1.26 81
12 Silk fowl female 4.49 1.01 66

By looking to the third column we see that in every case the depth
of the crest relatively to the length of the sternum, in comparison
with G. bankiva, is diminished, generally between 10 and 20 per
cent. But the degree of reduction varies much, partly in
consequence of the frequently deformed state of the sternum. In
the Silk-fowl, which cannot fly, the crest is 34 per cent. less deep
than what it ought to have been. This reduction of the crest in all
the breeds probably accounts for the great variability, before
referred to, in the curvature of the furcula, and in the shape of its
sternal extremity. Medical men believe that the abnormal form of
the spine so commonly observed in women of the higher ranks

Page 250

results from the attached muscles not being fully exercised. So it
is with our domestic fowls, for they use their pectoral muscles but
little, and, out of twenty-five sternums examined by me, three
alone were perfectly symmetrical, ten were moderately crooked,
and twelve were deformed to an extreme degree.

Finally, we may conclude with respect to the various breeds of the fowl,
that the main bones of the wing have probably been shortened in a very
slight degree; that they have certainly become lighter relatively to the leg-
bones in all the breeds in which these latter bones are not unnaturally short
or delicate; and that the crest of the sternum, to which the pectoral muscles
are attached, has invariably become less prominent, the whole sternum
being also extremely liable to deformity. These results we may attribute to
the lessened use of the wings.
Correlation of Growth.—I will here sum up the few facts which I have
collected on this obscure, but important, subject. In Cochins and Game-
fowls there is some relation between the colour of the plumage and the
darkness of the egg-shell and even of the yolk. In Sultans the additional
sickle-feathers in the tail are apparently related to the general redundancy of
the plumage, as shown by the feathered legs, large crest, and beard. In two
tailless fowls which I examined the oil-gland was aborted. A large crest of
feathers, as Mr. Tegetmeier has remarked, seems always accompanied by a
great diminution or almost entire absence of the comb. A large beard is
similarly accompanied by diminished or absent wattles. These latter cases
apparently come under the law of compensation or balancement of growth.
A large beard beneath the lower jaw and a large top-knot on the skull often
go together. The comb when of any peculiar shape, as with Horned,
Spanish, and Hamburgh fowls, affects in a corresponding manner the
underlying skull; and we have seen how wonderfully this is the case with
Crested fowls when the crest is largely developed. With the protuberance of
the frontal bones the shape of the internal surface of the skull and of the
brain is greatly modified. The presence of a crest influences in some
unknown way the development of the ascending branches of the
premaxillary bone, and of the inner processes of the nasal bones; and
likewise the shape of the external orifice of the nostrils. There is a plain and
curious correlation between a crest of feathers and the imperfectly ossified
condition of the skull. Not only does this hold good with nearly all crested

Page 251

fowls, but likewise with tufted ducks, and as Dr. Günther informs me with
tufted geese in Germany.
Lastly, the feathers composing the crest in male Polish fowls resemble
hackles, and differ greatly in shape from those in the crest of the female.
The neck, wing-coverts, and loins in the male bird are properly covered
with hackles, and it would appear that feathers of this shape have spread by
correlation to the head of the male. This little fact is interesting; because,
though both sexes of some wild gallinaceous birds have their heads
similarly ornamented, yet there is often a difference in the size and shape of
feathers forming their crests. Furthermore there is in some cases, as in the
male Gold and in the male Amherst pheasants (P. pictus and Amherstiæ), a
close relation in colour, as well as in structure, between the plumes on the
head and on the loins. Hence it would appear that the same law has
regulated the state of the feathers on the head and body, both with species
living under their natural conditions, and with birds which have varied
under domestication.

CHAPTER VIII.

DUCKS—GOOSE—PEACOCK—TURKEY—GUINEA-FOWL—
CANARY-BIRD—GOLD-FISH—HIVE-BEES—SILK-MOTHS.

DUCKS, SEVERAL BREEDS OF—PROGRESS OF DOMESTICATION—
ORIGIN OF, FROM THE COMMON WILD-DUCK—DIFFERENCES IN THE
DIFFERENT BREEDS—OSTEOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES—EFFECTS OF USE
AND DISUSE ON THE LIMB-BONES.

GOOSE, ANCIENTLY DOMESTICATED—LITTLE VARIATION OF—
SEBASTOPOL BREED.

PEACOCK, ORIGIN OF BLACK-SHOULDERED BREED.
TURKEY, BREEDS OF—CROSSED WITH THE UNITED STATES SPECIES—
EFFECTS OF CLIMATE ON.

GUINEA-FOWL, CANARY-BIRD, GOLD-FISH, HIVE-BEES.

Page 252

SILK-MOTHS, SPECIES AND BREEDS OF—ANCIENTLY
DOMESTICATED—CARE IN THEIR SELECTION—DIFFERENCES IN THE
DIFFERENT RACES—IN THE EGG, CATERPILLAR, AND COCOON STATES—
INHERITANCE OF CHARACTERS—IMPERFECT WINGS—LOST INSTINCTS
—CORRELATED CHARACTERS.

I will, as in previous cases, first briefly describe the chief domestic breeds
of the duck:—

Breed 1. Common Domestic Duck.—Varies much in colour and in
proportions, and differs in instincts and disposition from the wild-
duck. There are several sub-breeds:—(1) The Aylesbury, of great
size, white, with pale-yellow beak and legs; abdominal sack
largely developed. (2) The Rouen, of great size, coloured like the
wild-duck, with green or mottled beak; abdominal sack largely
developed. (3) Tufted Duck, with a large top-knot of fine downy
feathers, supported on a fleshy mass, with the skull perforated
beneath. The top-knot in a duck which I imported from Holland
was two and a half inches in diameter. (4) Labrador (or Canadian,
or Buenos Ayres, or East Indian); plumage entirely black; beak
broader, relatively to its length, than in the wild-duck; eggs
slightly tinted with black. This sub-breed perhaps ought to be
ranked as a breed; it includes two sub-varieties, one as large as
the common domestic duck, which I have kept alive, and the
other smaller and often capable of flight.[436] I presume it is this
latter sub-variety which has been described in France[437] as
flying well, being rather wild, and when cooked having the
flavour of the wild-duck; nevertheless this sub-variety is
polygamous, like other domesticated ducks and unlike the wild
duck. These black Labrador ducks breed true; but a case is given
by Dr. Turral of the French sub-variety producing young with
some white feathers on the head and neck, and with an ochre-
coloured patch on the breast.
Breed 2. Hook-billed Duck.—This bird presents an extraordinary
appearance from the downward curvature of the beak. The head is
often tufted. The common colour is white, but some are coloured

Page 253

like wild-ducks. It is an ancient breed, having been noticed in
1676.[438] It shows its prolonged domestication by almost
incessantly laying eggs, like the fowls which are called
everlasting layers.[439]
Breed 3. Call-Duck.—Remarkable from its small size, and from
the extraordinary loquacity of the female. Beak short. These birds
are either white, or coloured like the wild-duck.
Breed 4. Penguin Duck.—This is the most remarkable of all the
breeds, and seems to have originated in the Malayan archipelago.
It walks with its body extremely erect, and with its thin neck
stretched straight upwards. Beak rather short. Tail upturned,
including only 18 feathers. Femur and meta-tarsi elongated.

Almost all naturalists admit that the several breeds are descended from the
common wild duck (Anas boschas); most fanciers, on the other hand, take
as usual a very different view.[440] Unless we deny that domestication,
prolonged during centuries, can affect even such unimportant characters as
colour, size, and in a slight degree proportional dimensions and mental
disposition, there is no reason whatever to doubt that the domestic duck is
descended from the common wild species, for the one differs from the other
in no important character. We have some historical evidence with respect to
the period and progress of the domestication of the duck. It was
unknown[441] to the ancient Egyptians, to the Jews of the Old Testament,
and to the Greeks of the Homeric period. About eighteen centuries ago
Columella[442] and Varro speak of the necessity of keeping ducks in netted
enclosures like other wild fowl, so that at this period there was danger of
their flying away. Moreover, the plan recommended by Columella to those
who might wish to increase their stock of ducks, namely, to collect the eggs
of the wild bird and to place them under a hen, shows, as Mr. Dixon
remarks, "that the duck had not at this time become a naturalised and
prolific inmate of the Roman poultry-yard." The origin of the domestic
duck from the wild species is recognised in nearly every language of
Europe, as Aldrovandi long ago remarked, by the same name being applied
to both. The wild duck has a wide range from the Himalayas to North

Page 254

America. It crosses readily with the domestic bird, and the crossed offspring
are perfectly fertile.
Both in North America and Europe the wild duck has been found easy to
tame and breed. In Sweden this experiment was carefully tried by Tiburtius;
he succeeded in rearing wild ducks for three generations, but, though they
were treated like common ducks, they did not vary even in a single feather.
The young birds suffered from being allowed to swim about in cold water,
[443] as is known to be the case, though the fact is a strange one, with the

young of the common domestic duck. An accurate and well-known observer
in England[444] has described in detail his often repeated and successful
experiments in domesticating the wild duck. Young birds are easily reared
from eggs hatched under a bantam; but to succeed it is indispensable not to
place the eggs of both the wild and tame duck under the same hen, for in
this case "the young wild ducks die off, leaving their more hardy brethren in
undisturbed possession of their foster-mother's care. The difference of habit
at the onset in the newly-hatched ducklings almost entails such a result to a
certainty." The wild ducklings were from the first quite tame towards those
who took care of them as long as they wore the same clothes, and likewise
to the dogs and cats of the house. They would even snap with their beaks at
the dogs, and drive them away from any spot which they coveted. But they
were much alarmed at strange men and dogs. Differently from what
occurred in Sweden, Mr. Hewitt found that his young birds always changed
and deteriorated in character in the course of two or three generations;
notwithstanding that great care was taken to prevent any crossing with tame
ducks. After the third generation his birds lost the elegant carriage of the
wild species, and began to acquire the gait of the common duck. They
increased in size in each generation, and their legs became less fine. The
white collar round the neck of the mallard became broader and less regular,
and some of the longer primary wing-feathers became more or less white.
When this occurred, Mr. Hewitt always destroyed his old stock and
procured fresh eggs from wild nests; so that he never bred the same family
for more than five or six generations. His birds continued to pair together,
and never became polygamous like the common domestic duck. I have
given these details, because no other case, as far as I know, has been so
carefully recorded by a competent observer of the progress of change in
wild birds reared for several generations in a domestic condition.

Page 255

From these considerations there can hardly be a doubt that the wild duck is
the parent of the common domestic kind; nor need we look to distinct
species for the parentage of the more distinct breeds, namely, Penguin, Call,
Hook-billed, Tufted, and Labrador ducks. I will not repeat the arguments
used in the previous chapters on the improbability of man having in ancient
times domesticated several species since become unknown or extinct,
though ducks are not readily exterminated in the wild state;—on some of
the supposed parent-species having had abnormal characters in comparison
with all the other species of the genus, as with hook-billed and penguin
ducks;—on all the breeds, as far as is known, being fertile together;[445]—
on all the breeds having the same general disposition, instinct, &c. But one
fact bearing on this question may be noticed: in the great duck family, one
species alone, namely, the male of A. boschas, has its four middle tail-
feathers curled upwardly; now in every one of the above-named domestic
breeds these curled feathers exist, and on the supposition that they are
descended from distinct species, we must assume that man formerly hit
upon species all of which had this now unique character. Moreover, sub-
varieties of each breed are coloured almost exactly like the wild duck, as I
have seen with the largest and smallest breeds, namely Rouens and Call-
ducks, and, as Mr. Brent states,[446] is the case with Hook-billed ducks. This
gentleman, as he informs me, crossed a white Aylesbury drake and a black
Labrador duck, and some of the ducklings as they grew up assumed the
plumage of the wild duck.
With respect to Penguins, I have not seen many specimens, and none were
coloured precisely like the wild duck; but Sir James Brooke sent me three
skins from Lombok and Bali, in the Malayan archipelago; the two females
were paler and more rufous than the wild duck, and the drake differed in
having the whole under and upper surface (excepting the neck, tail-coverts,
tail, and wings) silver-grey, finely pencilled with dark lines, closely like
certain parts of the plumage of the wild mallard. But I found this drake to
be identical in every feather with a variety of the common breed procured
from a farm-yard in Kent, and I have occasionally elsewhere seen similar
specimens. The occurrence of a duck bred under so peculiar a climate as
that of the Malayan archipelago, where the wild species does not exist, with
exactly the same plumage as may occasionally be seen in our farm-yards, is
a fact worth notice. Nevertheless the climate of the Malayan archipelago

Page 256

apparently does tend to cause the duck to vary much, for Zollinger,[447]
speaking of the Penguin breed, says that in Lombok "there is an unusual
and very wonderful variety of ducks." One Penguin drake which I kept
alive differed from those of which the skins were sent me from Lombok, in
having its breast and back partially coloured with chestnut-brown, thus
more closely resembling the Mallard.
From these several facts, more especially from the drakes of all the breeds
having curled tail-feathers, and from certain sub-varieties in each breed
occasionally resembling in general plumage the wild duck, we may
conclude with confidence that all the breeds are descended from A. boschas.

I will now notice some of the peculiarities characteristic of the
several breeds. The eggs vary in colour; some common ducks
laying pale-greenish and others quite white eggs. The eggs which
are first laid during each season by the black Labrador duck, are
tinted black, as if rubbed with ink. So that with ducks, as with
poultry, some degree of correlation exists between the colour of
the plumage and the egg-shell. A good observer assured me that
one year his Labrador ducks laid almost perfectly white eggs, but
that the yolks were this same season dirty olive-green, instead of
as usual of a golden yellow, so that the black tint appeared to have
passed inwards. Another curious case shows what singular
variations sometimes occur and are inherited; Mr. Hansell[448]
relates that he had a common duck which always laid eggs with
the yolk of a dark-brown colour like melted glue; and the young
ducks, hatched from these eggs, laid the same kind of eggs, so
that the breed had to be destroyed.
The hook-billed duck has a most remarkable appearance (see fig.
of skull, woodcut No. 39); and its peculiar beak has been
inherited at least since the year 1676. This structure is evidently
analogous with that described in the Bagadotten carrier pigeon.
Mr. Brent[449] says that, when hook-billed ducks are crossed with
common ducks, "many young ones are produced with the upper
mandible shorter than the lower, which not unfrequently causes
the death of the bird." A tuft of feathers on the head is by no
means a rare occurrence; namely, in the true tufted breed, the

Page 257

hook-billed, the common farmyard duck, and in a duck having no
other peculiarity which was sent to me from the Malayan
archipelago. The tuft is only so far interesting as it affects the
skull, which is thus rendered slightly more globular, and is
perforated by numerous apertures. Call-ducks are remarkable
from their extraordinary loquacity: the drake only hisses like
common drakes; nevertheless, when paired with the common
duck, he transmits to his female offspring a strong quacking
tendency. This loquacity seems at first a surprising character to
have been acquired under domestication. But the voice varies in
the different breeds; Mr. Brent[450] says that hook-billed ducks are
very loquacious, and that Rouens utter a "dull, loud, and
monotonous cry, easily distinguishable by an experienced ear." As
the loquacity of the Call-duck is highly serviceable, these birds
being used in decoys, this quality may have been increased by
selection. For instance, Colonel Hawker says, if young wild-
ducks cannot be got for a decoy, "by way of make-shift, select
tame birds which are the most clamorous, even if their colour
should not be like that of wild ones."[451] It has been falsely
asserted that Call-ducks hatch their eggs in less time than
common ducks.[452]
The Penguin duck is the most remarkable of all the breeds; the
thin neck and body are carried erect; the wings are small; the tail
is upturned; and the thigh-bones and metatarsi are considerably
lengthened in proportion with the same bones in the wild duck. In
five specimens examined by me there were only eighteen tail-
feathers instead of twenty as in the wild duck; but I have also
found only eighteen and nineteen tail-feathers in two Labrador
ducks. On the middle toe, in three specimens, there were twenty-
seven or twenty-eight scutellæ, whereas in two wild ducks there
were thirty-one and thirty-two. The Penguin when crossed
transmits with much power its peculiar form of body and gait to
its offspring; this was manifest with some hybrids raised in the
Zoological Gardens between one of these birds and the Egyptian
goose[453] (Anser Ægyptiacus), and likewise with some mongrels
which I raised between the Penguin and Labrador duck. I am not

Page 258

much surprised that some writers have maintained that this breed
must be descended from an unknown and distinct species; but
from the reasons already assigned, it seems to me far more
probable that it is the descendant, much modified by
domestication under an unnatural climate, of Anas boschas.

Fig. 39.—Skulls, viewed
laterally, reduced to two-
thirds of the natural size. A.
Wild Duck. B. Hook-billed
Duck.

Osteological Characters.—The skulls of the several breeds differ
from each other and from the skull of the wild duck in very little
except in the proportional length and curvature of the
premaxillaries. These latter bones in the Call-duck are short, and a
line drawn from their extremities to the summit of the skull is
nearly straight, instead of being concave as in the common duck;
so that the skull resembles that of a small goose. In the hook-
billed duck (fig. 39) these same bones as well as the lower jaw
curve downwards in a most remarkable manner, as represented. In
the Labrador duck the premaxillaries are rather broader than in
the wild duck; and in two skulls of this breed the vertical ridges
on each side of the supra-occipital bone are very prominent. In
the Penguin the premaxillaries are relatively shorter than in the
wild duck; and the inferior points of the paramastoids more
prominent. In a Dutch tufted duck, the skull under the enormous
tuft was slightly more globular and was perforated by two large
apertures; in this skull the lachrymal bones were produced much
further backwards, so as to have a different shape and to nearly
touch the post. lat. processes of the frontal bones, thus almost
completing the bony orbit of the eye. As the quadrate and

Page 259

pterygoid bones are of such complex shape and stand in relation
with so many other bones, I carefully compared them in all the
principal breeds; but excepting in size they presented no
difference.
Vertebræ and Ribs.—In one skeleton of the
Labrador duck there were the usual fifteen
cervical vertebræ and the usual nine dorsal
vertebræ bearing ribs; in the other skeleton
there were fifteen cervical and ten dorsal
vertebræ with ribs; nor, as far as could be
judged, was this owing merely to a rib having
been developed on the first lumbar vertebra; Fig. 40.—Cervical
Vertebræ,
for in both skeletons the lumbar vertebræ size. A. Eighth of natural

agreed perfectly in number, shape, and size cervical vertebra of
with those of the wild duck. In two skeletons Wild Duck, viewed
of the Call-duck there were fifteen cervical on hæmal surface. B.
Eighth cervical
and nine dorsal vertebræ; in a third skeleton vertebra of Call
small ribs were attached to the so-called Duck, viewed as
fifteenth cervical vertebra, making ten pairs of above. C. Twelfth
cervical vertebra of
ribs; but these ten ribs do not correspond, or Wild Duck, viewed
arise from the same vertebræ, with the ten in laterally. D. Twelfth
cervical vertebra of
the above-mentioned Labrador duck. In the Aylesbury Duck,
Call-duck, which had small ribs attached to viewed laterally.
the fifteenth cervical vertebra, the hæmal
spines of the thirteenth and fourteenth (cervical) and of the
seventeenth (dorsal) vertebræ corresponded with the spines on the
fourteenth, fifteenth, and eighteenth vertebræ of the wild duck: so
that each of these vertebræ had acquired a structure proper to one
posterior to it in position. In the twelfth cervical vertebra of this
same Call-duck (fig. 40, B), the two branches of the hæmal spine
stand much closer together than in the wild duck (A), and the
descending hæmal processes are much shortened. In the Penguin
duck the neck from its thinness and erectness falsely appears (as
ascertained by measurement) to be much elongated, but the
cervical and dorsal vertebræ present no difference; the posterior
dorsal vertebræ, however, are more completely anchylosed to the

Page 260

pelvis than in the wild duck. The Aylesbury duck has fifteen
cervical and ten dorsal vertebræ furnished with ribs, but the same
number of lumbar, sacral, and caudal vertebræ, as far as could be
traced, as in the wild duck. The cervical vertebræ in this same
duck (fig. 40, D) were much broader and thicker relatively to their
length than in the wild (C); so much so, that I have thought it
worth while to give a sketch of the eighth cervical vertebra in
these two birds. From the foregoing statements we see that the
fifteenth cervical vertebra occasionally becomes modified into a
dorsal vertebra, and when this occurs all the adjoining vertebræ
are modified. We also see that an additional dorsal vertebra
bearing a rib is occasionally developed, the number of the
cervical and lumbar vertebræ apparently remaining the same as
usual.
I examined the bony enlargement of the trachea in the males of
the Penguin, Call, Hook-billed, Labrador, and Aylesbury breeds;
and in all it was identical in shape.
The Pelvis is remarkably uniform; but in the skeleton of the
Hook-billed duck the anterior part is much bowed inwards; in the
Aylesbury and some other breeds the ischiadic foramen is less
elongated. In the sternum, furcula, coracoids, and scapula, the
differences are so slight and so variable as not to be worth notice,
except that in two skeletons of the Penguin duck the terminal
portion of the scapula was much attenuated.
In the bones of the leg and wing no modification in shape could
be observed. But in Penguin and Hook-billed ducks, the terminal
phalanges of the wing are a little shortened. In the former, the
femur and metatarsus (but not the tibia) are considerably
lengthened, relatively to the same bones in the wild duck, and to
the wing-bones in both birds. This elongation of the leg-bones
could be seen whilst the bird was alive, and is no doubt connected
with its peculiar upright manner of walking. In a large Aylesbury
duck, on the other hand, the tibia was the only bone of the leg
which relatively to the other bones was slightly lengthened.

Page 261

On the effects of the increased and decreased Use of the Limbs.—
In all the breeds the bones of the wing (measured separately after
having been cleaned) relatively to those of the leg have become
slightly shortened, in comparison with the same bones in the wild
duck, as may be seen in the following table:—

Length of
Length of
Humerus,
Femur,
Name of Radius,
Tibia, and Or as
Breed. and
Metatarsus
Metacarpus
together.
together.

Inches. Inches.
Wild 100 :
7.14 9.28
mallard 129
100 :
Aylesbury 8.64 10.43
120
Tufted 100 :
8.25 9.83
(Dutch) 119
100 :
Penguin 7.12 8.78
123
100 :
Call 6.20 7.77
125

Length of
Length of
all the
same
Bones of
Bones.
Wing.

Inches. Inches.
Wild duck
100 :
(another 6.85 10.07
147
specimen)

Page 262

Common
100 :
domestic 8.15 11.26
138
duck

In the foregoing table we see that, in comparison with the wild
duck, the reduction in the length of the bones of the wing,
relatively to those of the legs, though slight, is universal. The
reduction is least in the Call-duck, which has the power and the
habit of frequently flying.
In weight there is a greater relative difference between the bones
of the leg and wing, as may be seen in the following table:—

Weight of
Weight of
Humerus,
Name of Femur,
Radius, Or as
Breed. Tibia, and
and
Metatarsus
Metacarpus

Grains. Grains.
Wild 100 :
54 97
mallard 179
100 :
Aylesbury 164 204
124
Hooked- 100 :
107 160
bill 149
Tufted 100 :
111 148
(Dutch) 133
100 :
Penguin 75 90.5
120
100 :
Labrador 141 165
117
100 :
Call 57 93
163

Page 263

Weight of
Weight of
all the
all the
Bones of
Bones of
the Leg
the Wing.
and Foot.

Grains. Grains.
Wild duck
100 :
(another 66 115
173
specimen)
Common
100 :
domestic 127 158
124
duck

In these domesticated birds, the considerably lessened weight of
the bones of the wing (i.e. on an average, twenty-five per cent. of
their proper proportional weight), as well as their slightly
lessened length, relatively to the leg-bones, might follow, not
from any actual decrease in the wing-bones, but from the
increased weight and length of the bones of the legs. The first of
the two tables on the next page shows that the leg-bones relatively
to the weight of the entire skeleton have really increased in
weight; but the second table shows that according to the same
standard the wing-bones have also really decreased in weight; so
that the relative disproportion shown in the foregoing tables
between the wing and leg bones, in comparison with those of the
wild duck, is partly due to the increase in weight and length of the
leg-bones, and partly to the decrease in weight and length of the
wing-bones.
With respect to the two following tables, I may first state that I
tested them by taking another skeleton of a wild duck and of a
common domestic duck, and by comparing the weight of all the
bones of the leg with all those of the wings, and the result was the
same. In the first of these tables we see that the leg-bones in each
case have increased in actual weight. It might have been expected

Page 264

that, with the increased or decreased weight of the entire skeleton,
the leg-bones would have become proportionally heavier or
lighter; but their greater weight in all the breeds relatively to the
other bones can be accounted for only by these domestic birds
having used their legs in walking and standing much more than
the wild, for they never fly, and the more artificial breeds rarely
swim. In the second table we see, with the exception of one case,
a plain reduction in the weight of the bones of the wing, and this
no doubt has resulted from their lessened use. The one
exceptional case, namely, in one of the Call-ducks, is in truth no
exception, for this bird was constantly in the habit of flying about:
and I have seen it day after day rise from my grounds, and fly for
a long time in circles of more than a mile in diameter. In this Call-
duck there is not only no decrease, but an actual increase in the
weight of the wing-bones relatively to those of the wild duck; and
this probably is consequent on the remarkable lightness and
thinness of all the bones of the skeleton.

Weight of
entire
Skeleton.
(N.B. One
Metatarsus
and Foot Weight of
Name of was Femur,
Or as
Breed. removed Tibia, and
from each Metatarsus.
skeleton, as
it had been
accidentally
lost in two
cases.)

Grains. Grains.
Wild 1000
839 54
mallard : 64

Page 265

1000
Aylesbury 1925 164
: 85
Tufted 1000
1404 111
(Dutch) : 79
1000
Penguin 871 75
: 86
Call (from 1000
717 57
Mr. Fox) : 79

Weight of
Weight of Humerus,
Skeleton as Radius and
above. Ulna, and
Metacarpus.

Grains. Grains.
Wild 1000
839 97
mallard : 115
1000
Aylesbury 1925 204
: 105
Tufted 1000
1404 148
(Dutch) : 105
1000
Penguin 871 90
: 103
Call (from
1000
Mr. 914 100
: 109
Baker)
Call (from 1000
717 92
Mr. Fox) : 129

Lastly, I weighed the furcula, coracoids, and scapula of a wild
duck and of a common domestic duck, and I found that their
weight, relatively to that of the whole skeleton, was as one
hundred in the former to eighty-nine in the latter; this shows that
these bones in the domestic duck have been reduced eleven per

Page 266

cent. of their due proportional weight. The prominence of the
crest of the sternum, relatively to its length, is also much reduced
in all the domestic breeds. These changes have evidently been
caused by the lessened use of the wings.

It is well known that several birds, belonging to different Orders, and
inhabiting oceanic islands, have their wings greatly reduced in size and are
incapable of flight. I suggested in my 'Origin of Species' that, as these birds
are not persecuted by any enemies, the reduction of their wings has
probably been caused by gradual disuse. Hence, during the earlier stages of
the process of reduction, such birds might be expected to resemble in the
state of their organs of flight our domesticated ducks. This is the case with
the water-hen (Gallinula nesiotis) of Tristan d'Acunha, which "can flutter a
little, but obviously uses its legs, and not its wings, as a mode of escape."
Now Mr. Sclater[454] finds in this bird that the wings, sternum, and
coracoids, are all reduced in length, and the crest of the sternum in depth, in
comparison with the same bones in the European water-hen (G. chloropus).
On the other hand, the thigh-bones and pelvis are increased in length, the
former by four lines, relatively to the same bones in the common water-hen.
Hence in the skeleton of this natural species nearly the same changes have
occurred, only carried a little further, as with our domestic ducks, and in
this latter case I presume no one will dispute that they have resulted from
the lessened use of the wings and the increased use of the legs.

The Goose.
This bird deserves some notice, as hardly any other anciently domesticated
bird or quadruped has varied so little. That geese were anciently
domesticated we know from certain verses in Homer; and from these birds
having been kept (388 B.C.) in the Capitol at Rome as sacred to Juno, which
sacredness implies great antiquity[455]. That the goose has varied in some
degree, we may infer from naturalists not being unanimous with respect to
its wild parent-form; though the difficulty is chiefly due to the existence of
three or four closely allied wild European species[456]. A large majority of
capable judges are convinced that our geese are descended from the wild
Grey-lag goose (A. ferus); the young of which can easily be tamed,[457] and
are domesticated by the Laplanders. This species, when crossed with the

Page 267

domestic goose, produced in the Zoological Gardens, as I was assured in
1849, perfectly fertile offspring.[458] Yarrell[459] has observed that the lower
part of the trachea of the domestic goose is sometimes flattened, and that a
ring of white feathers sometimes surrounds the base of the beak. These
characters seem at first good indications of a cross at some former period
with the white-fronted goose (A. albifrons); but the white ring is variable in
this latter species, and we must not overlook the law of analogous variation;
that is, of one species assuming some of the characters of allied species.
As the goose has proved so inflexible in its organization under long-
continued domestication, the amount of variation which can be detected is
worth giving. It has increased in size and in productiveness;[460] and varies
from white to a dusky colour. Several observers[461] have stated that the
gander is more frequently white than the goose, and that when old it almost
invariably becomes white; but this is not the case with the parent-form, the
A. ferus. Here, again, the law of analogous variation may have come into
play, as the snow-white male of the Rock-Goose (Bernicla antarctica)
standing on the sea-shore by his dusky partner is a sight well known to all
those who have traversed the sounds of Tierra del Fuego and the Falkland
Islands. Some geese have topknots; and the skull beneath, as before stated,
is perforated. A sub-breed has lately been formed with the feathers reversed
at the back of the head and neck.[462] The beak varies a little in size, and is
of a yellower tint than in the wild species; but its colour and that of the legs
are both slightly variable.[463] This latter fact deserves attention, because the
colour of the legs and beak is highly serviceable in discriminating the
several closely allied wild forms.[464] At our Shows two breeds are
exhibited; viz. the Embden and Toulouse; but they differ in nothing except
colour.[465] Recently a smaller and singular variety has been imported from
Sebastopol,[466] with the scapular feathers (as I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier,
who sent me specimens) greatly elongated, curled, and even spirally
twisted. The margins of these feathers are rendered plumose by the
divergence of the barbs and barbules, so that they resemble in some degree
those on the back of the black Australian swan. These feathers are likewise
remarkable from the central shaft, which is excessively thin and transparent,
being split into fine filaments, which, after running for a space free,
sometimes coalesce again. It is a curious fact that these filaments are

Page 268

regularly clothed on each side with fine down or barbules, precisely like
those on the proper barbs of the feather. This structure of the feathers is
transmitted to half-bred birds. In Gallus sonneratii the barbs and barbules
blend together, and form thin horny plates of the same nature with the shaft:
in this variety of the goose, the shaft divides into filaments which acquire
barbules, and thus resemble true barbs.
Although the domestic goose certainly differs somewhat from any known
wild species, yet the amount of variation which it has undergone, as
compared with most domesticated animals, is singularly small. This fact can
be partially accounted for by selection not having come largely into play.
Birds of all kinds which present many distinct races are valued as pets or
ornaments; no one makes a pet of the goose; the name, indeed, in more
languages than one, is a term of reproach. The goose is valued for its size
and flavour, for the whiteness of its feathers which adds to their value, and
for its prolificness and tameness. In all these points the goose differs from
the wild parent-form; and these are the points which have been selected.
Even in ancient times the Roman gourmands valued the liver of the white
goose; and Pierre Belon[467] in 1555 speaks of two varieties, one of which
was larger, more fecund, and of a better colour than the other; and he
expressly states that good managers attended to the colour of their goslings,
so that they might know which to preserve and select for breeding.

The Peacock.
This is another bird which has hardly varied under domestication, except in
sometimes being white or piebald. Mr. Waterhouse carefully compared, as
he informs me, skins of the wild Indian and domestic bird, and they were
identical in every respect, except that the plumage of the latter was perhaps
rather thicker. Whether our birds are descended from those introduced into
Europe in the time of Alexander, or have been subsequently imported, is
doubtful. They do not breed very freely with us, and are seldom kept in
large numbers,—circumstances which would greatly interfere with the
gradual selection and formation of new breeds.
There is one strange fact with respect to the peacock, namely, the occasional
appearance in England of the "japanned" or "black-shouldered" kind. This
form has lately been named on the high authority of Mr. Sclater as a distinct

Page 269

species, viz. Pavo nigripennis, which he believes will hereafter be found
wild in some country, but not in India, where it is certainly unknown. These
japanned birds differ conspicuously from the common peacock in the colour
of their secondary wing-feathers, scapulars, wing-coverts, and thighs; the
females are much paler, and the young, as I hear from Mr. Bartlett, likewise
differ. They can be propagated perfectly true. Although they do not
resemble the hybrids which have been raised between P. cristatus and
muticus, nevertheless they are in some respects intermediate in character
between these two species; and this fact favours, as Mr. Sclater believes, the
view that they form a distinct and natural species.[468]

On the other hand, Sir R. Heron states[469] that this breed suddenly appeared
within his memory in Lord Brownlow's large stock of pied, white, and
common peacocks. The same thing occurred in Sir J. Trevelyan's flock
composed entirely of the common kind, and in Mr. Thornton's stock of
common and pied peacocks. It is remarkable that in these two latter
instances the black-shouldered kind increased, "to the extinction of the
previously existing breed." I have also received through Mr. Sclater a
statement from Mr. Hudson Gurney that he reared many years ago a pair of
black-shouldered peacocks from the common kind; and another
ornithologist, Prof. A. Newton, states that, five or six years ago, a female
bird, in all respects similar to the female of the black-shouldered kind, was
produced from a stock of common peacocks in his possession, which during
more than twenty years had not been crossed with birds of any other strain.
Here we have five distinct cases of japanned birds suddenly appearing in
flocks of the common kind kept in England. Better evidence of the first
appearance of a new variety could hardly be desired. If we reject this
evidence, and believe that the japanned peacock is a distinct species, we
must suppose in all these cases that the common breed had at some former
period been crossed with the supposed P. nigripennis, but had lost every
trace of the cross, yet that the birds occasionally produced offspring which
suddenly and completely reacquired through reversion the characters of P.
nigripennis. I have heard of no other such case in the animal or vegetable
kingdom. To perceive the full improbability of such an occurrence, we may
suppose that a breed of dogs had been crossed at some former period with a
wolf, but had lost every trace of the wolf-like character, yet that the breed
gave birth in five instances in the same country, within no great length of

Page 270

time, to a wolf perfect in every character; and we must further suppose that
in two of the cases the newly produced wolves afterwards spontaneously
increased to such an extent as to lead to the extinction of the parent-breed of
dogs. So remarkable a form as the P. nigripennis, when first imported,
would have realized a large price; it is therefore improbable that it should
have been silently introduced and its history subsequently lost. On the
whole the evidence seems to me, as it did to Sir R. Heron, to preponderate
strongly in favour of the black-shouldered breed being a variation, induced
either by the climate of England, or by some unknown cause, such as
reversion to a primordial and extinct condition of the species. On the view
that the black-shouldered peacock is a variety, the case is the most
remarkable ever recorded of the abrupt appearance of a new form, which so
closely resembles a true species that it has deceived one of the most
experienced of living ornithologists.

The Turkey.

It seems fairly well established by Mr. Gould,[470] that the turkey, in
accordance with the history of its first introduction, is descended from a
wild Mexican species (Meleagris Mexicana) which had been already
domesticated by the natives before the discovery of America, and which
differs specifically, as it is generally thought, from the common wild
species of the United States. Some naturalists, however, think that these two
forms should be ranked only as well-marked geographical races. However
this may be, the case deserves notice because in the United States wild male
turkeys sometimes court the domestic hens, which are descended from the
Mexican form, "and are generally received by them with great pleasure."
[471]
Several accounts have likewise been published of young birds, reared
in the United States from the eggs of the wild species, crossing and
commingling with the common breed. In England, also, this same species
has been kept in several parks; from two of which the Rev. W. D. Fox
procured birds, and they crossed freely with the common domestic kind,
and during many years afterwards, as he informs me, the turkeys in his
neighbourhood clearly showed traces of their crossed parentage. We here
have an instance of a domestic race being modified by a cross with a
distinct species or wild race. F. Michaux[472] suspected in 1802 that the
common domestic turkey was not descended from the United States species

Page 271

alone, but likewise from a southern form, and he went so far as to believe
that English and French turkeys differed from having different proportions
of the blood of the two parent-forms.
English turkeys are smaller than either wild form. They have not varied in
any great degree; but there are some breeds which can be distinguished—as
Norfolks, Suffolks, Whites, and Copper-coloured (or Cambridge), all of
which, if precluded from crossing with other breeds, propagate their kind
truly. Of these kinds, the most distinct is the small, hardy, dull-black
Norfolk turkey, of which the chickens are black, with occasionally white
patches about the head. The other breeds scarcely differ except in colour,
and their chickens are generally mottled all over with brownish-grey.[473]
The tuft of hair on the breast, which is proper to the male alone,
occasionally appears on the breast of the domesticated female.[474] The
inferior tail-coverts vary in number, and according to a German superstition
the hen lays as many eggs as the cock has feathers of this kind.[475] In
Holland there was formerly, according to Temminck, a beautiful buff-
yellow breed, furnished with an ample white topknot. Mr. Wilmot has
described[476] a white turkey-cock with a crest formed of "feathers about
four inches long, with bare quills, and a tuft of soft white down growing at
the end." Many of the young birds whilst young inherited this kind of crest,
but afterwards it either fell off or was pecked out by the other birds. This is
an interesting case, as with care a new breed might probably have been
formed; and a topknot of this nature would have been to a certain extent
analogous to that borne by the males in several allied genera, such as
Euplocomus, Lophophorus, and Pavo.
Wild turkeys, believed in every instance to have been imported from the
United States, have been kept in the parks of Lords Powis, Leicester, Hill,
and Derby. The Rev. W. D. Fox procured birds from the two first-named
parks, and he informs me that they certainly differed a little from each other
in the shape of their bodies and in the barred plumage on their wings. These
birds likewise differed from Lord Hill's stock. Some of the latter kept at
Oulton by Sir P. Egerton, though precluded from crossing with common
turkeys, occasionally produced much paler-coloured birds, and one that was
almost white, but not an albino. These half-wild turkeys in thus slightly
differing from each other present an analogous case with the wild cattle

Page 272

kept in the several British parks. We must suppose that the differences have
resulted from the prevention of free intercrossing between birds ranging
over a wide area, and from the changed conditions to which they have been
exposed in England. In India the climate has apparently wrought a still
greater change in the turkey, for it is described by Mr. Blyth[477] as being
much degenerated in size, "utterly incapable of rising on the wing," of a
black colour, and "with the long pendulous appendages over the beak
enormously developed."

The Guinea Fowl.
The domesticated guinea-fowl is now believed by naturalists to be
descended from the Numida ptilorhynca, which inhabits very hot, and, in
parts, extremely arid districts in Eastern Africa; consequently it has been
exposed in this country to extremely different conditions of life.
Nevertheless it has hardly varied at all, except in the plumage being either
paler or darker-coloured. It is a singular fact that this bird varies more in
colour in the West Indies and on the Spanish Main, under a hot though
humid climate, than in Europe.[478] The guinea-fowl has become thoroughly
feral in Jamaica and in St. Domingo,[479] and has diminished in size; the
legs are black, whereas the legs of the aboriginal African bird are said to be
grey. This small change is worth notice on account of the often-repeated
statement that all feral animals invariably revert in every character to their
original type.

Page 273

The Canary Bird.
As this bird has been recently domesticated, namely, within the last 350
years, its variability deserves notice. It has been crossed with nine or ten
other species of Fringillidæ, and some of the hybrids are almost completely
fertile; but we have no evidence that any distinct breed has originated from
such crosses. Notwithstanding the modern domestication of the canary,
many varieties have been produced; even before the year 1718 a list of
twenty-seven varieties was published in France,[480] and in 1779 a long
schedule of the desired qualities was printed by the London Canary Society,
so that methodical selection has been practised during a considerable
period. The greater number of the varieties differ only in colour and in the
markings of their plumage. Some breeds, however, differ in shape, such as
the hooped or bowed canaries, and the Belgian canaries with their much
elongated bodies. Mr. Brent[481] measured one of the latter and found it
eight inches in length, whilst the wild canary is only five and a quarter
inches long. There are topknotted canaries, and it is a singular fact, that, if
two topknotted birds are matched, the young, instead of having very fine
topknots, are generally bald, or even have a wound on their heads.[482] It
would appear as if the topknot were due to some morbid condition which is
increased to an injurious degree when two birds in this state are paired.
There is a feather-footed breed, and another with a kind of frill running
down the breast. One other character deserves notice from being confined
to one period of life and from being strictly inherited at the same period:
namely, the wing and tail feathers in prize canaries being black, "but this
colour is retained only until the first moult; once moulted, the peculiarity
ceases."[483] Canaries differ much in disposition and character, and in some
small degree in song. They produce eggs three or four times during the year.

Gold-Fish.
Besides mammals and birds, few animals belonging to the other great
classes have been domesticated; but to show that it is an almost universal
law that animals, when removed from their natural conditions of life, vary,
and that races can be formed when selection is applied, it is necessary to say
a few words on gold-fish, bees, and silk-moths.

Page 274

Gold-fish (Cyprinus auratus) were introduced into Europe only two or three
centuries ago; but it is believed that they have been kept in confinement
from an ancient period in China. Mr. Blyth[484] suspects from the analogous
variation of other fishes that golden-coloured fish do not occur in a state of
nature. These fishes frequently live under the most unnatural conditions,
and their variability in colour, size, and in some important points of
structure is very great. M. Sauvigny has described and given coloured
drawings of no less than eighty-nine varieties.[485] Many of the varieties,
however, such as triple tail-fins, &c., ought to be called monstrosities; but it
is difficult to draw any distinct line between a variation and a monstrosity.
As gold-fish are kept for ornament or curiosity, and as "the Chinese are just
the people to have secluded a chance variety of any kind, and to have
matched and paired from it,"[486] we may feel nearly confident that
selection has been largely practised in the formation of new breeds. It is
however a singular fact that some of the monstrosities or variations are not
inherited; for Sir R. Heron[487] kept many of these fishes, and placed all the
deformed fishes, namely those destitute of dorsal fins, and those furnished
with a double anal fin, or triple tail, in a pond by themselves; but they did
"not produce a greater proportion of deformed offspring than the perfect
fishes."
Passing over an almost infinite diversity of colour, we meet with the most
extraordinary modifications of structure. Thus, out of about two dozen
specimens bought in London, Mr. Yarrell observed some with the dorsal fin
extending along more than half the length of the back; others with this fin
reduced to only five or six rays; and one with no dorsal fin. The anal fins
are sometimes double, and the tail is often triple. This latter deviation of
structure seems generally to occur "at the expense of the whole or part of
some other fin;"[488] but Bory de Saint Vincent[489] saw at Madrid gold-fish
furnished with a dorsal fin and a triple tail. One variety is characterized by a
hump on its back near the head; and the Rev. L. Jenyns[490] has described a
most singular variety, imported from China, almost globular in form like a
Diodon, with "the fleshy part of the tail as if entirely cut away; the caudal
fin being set on a little behind the dorsal and immediately above the anal."
In this fish the anal and caudal fins were double; the anal fin being attached
to the body in a vertical line: the eyes also were enormously large and
protuberant.

Page 275

Hive-Bees.
Bees have been domesticated from an ancient period; if indeed their state
can be considered one of domestication, for they search for their own food,
with the exception of a little generally given to them during the winter.
Their habitation is a hive instead of a hole in a tree. Bees, however, have
been transported into almost every quarter of the world, so that climate
ought to have produced whatever direct effect it is capable of producing. It
is frequently asserted that the bees in different parts of Great Britain differ
in size, colour, and temper; and Godron[491] says that they are generally
larger in the south than in other parts of France; it has also been asserted
that the little brown bees of High Burgundy, when transported to La Bresse,
become large and yellow in the second generation. But these statements
require confirmation. As far as size is concerned, it is known that bees
produced in very old combs are smaller, owing to the cells having become
smaller from the successive old cocoons. The best authorities[492] concur
that, with the exception of the Ligurian race or species, presently to be
mentioned, distinct breeds do not exist in Britain or on the Continent. There
is, however, even in the same stock, some variability in colour. Thus Mr.
Woodbury states[493] that he has several times seen queen bees of the
common kind annulated with yellow like Ligurian queens, and the latter
dark-coloured like common bees. He has also observed variations in the
colour of the drones, without any corresponding difference in the queens or
workers of the same hive. The great apiarian Dzierzon, in answer to my
queries on this subject, says[494] that in Germany bees of some stocks are
decidedly dark, whilst others are remarkable for their yellow colour. Bees
also seem to differ in habits in different districts, for Dzierzon adds, "If
many stocks with their offspring are more inclined to swarm, whilst others
are richer in honey, so that some bee-keepers even distinguish between
swarming and honey-gathering bees, this is a habit which has become
second nature, caused by the customary mode of keeping the bees and the
pasturage of the district. For example; what a difference in this respect one
may perceive to exist between the bees of the Lüneburg heath and those of
this country!"... "Removing an old queen and substituting a young one of
the current year is here an infallible mode of keeping the strongest stock
from swarming and preventing drone-breeding; whilst the same means if
adopted in Hanover would certainly be of no avail." I procured a hive full

Page 276

of dead bees from Jamaica, where they have long been naturalised, and, on
carefully comparing them under the microscope with my own bees, I could
detect not a trace of difference.
This remarkable uniformity in the hive-bee, wherever kept, may probably
be accounted for by the great difficulty, or rather impossibility, of bringing
selection into play by pairing particular queens and drones, for these insects
unite only during flight. Nor is there any record, with a single partial
exception, of any person having separated and bred from a hive in which
the workers presented some appreciable difference. In order to form a new
breed, seclusion from other bees would, as we now know, be indispensable;
for since the introduction of the Ligurian bee into Germany and England, it
has been found that the drones wander at least two miles from their own
hives, and often cross with the queens of the common bee.[495] The Ligurian
bee, although perfectly fertile when crossed with the common kind, is
ranked by most naturalists as a distinct species, whilst by others it is ranked
as a natural variety: but this form need not here be noticed, as there is no
reason to believe that it is the product of domestication. The Egyptian and
some other bees are likewise ranked by Dr. Gerstäcker,[496] but not by other
highly competent judges, as geographical races; and he grounds his
conclusion in chief part on the fact that in certain districts, as in the Crimea
and Rhodes, the hive-bee varies so much in colour, that the several
geographical races can be closely connected by intermediate forms.
I have alluded to a single instance of the separation and preservation of a
particular stock of bees. Mr. Lowe[497] procured some bees from a cottager
a few miles from Edinburgh, and perceived that they differed from the
common bee in the hairs on the head and thorax being lighter coloured and
more profuse in quantity. From the date of the introduction of the Ligurian
bee into Great Britain we may feel sure that these bees had not been crossed
with this form. Mr. Lowe propagated this variety, but unfortunately did not
separate the stock from his other bees, and after three generations the new
character was almost completely lost. Nevertheless, as he adds, "a great
number of the bees still retain traces, though faint, of the original colony."
This case shows us what could probably be effected by careful and long-
continued selection applied exclusively to the workers, for, as we have seen,
queens and drones cannot be selected and paired.

Page 277

Silk-Moths.
These insects are in several respects interesting to us, more especially
because they have varied largely at early periods of life, and the variations
have been inherited at corresponding periods. As the value of the silk-moth
depends entirely on the cocoon, every change in its structure and qualities
has been carefully attended to, and races differing much in the cocoon, but
hardly at all in the adult state, have been produced. With the races of most
other domestic animals, the young resemble each other closely, whilst the
adults differ much.
It would be useless, even if it were possible, to describe all the many kinds
of silk-worms. Several distinct species exist in India and China which
produce useful silk, and some of these are capable of freely crossing with
the common silk-moth, as has been recently ascertained in France. Captain
Hutton[498] states that throughout the world at least six species have been
domesticated; and he believes that the silk-moths reared in Europe belong
to two or three species. This, however, is not the opinion of several capable
judges who have particularly attended to the cultivation of this insect in
France; and hardly accords with some facts presently to be given.
The common silk-moth (Bombyx mori) was brought to Constantinople in
the sixth century, whence it was carried into Italy, and in 1494 into France.
[499]
Everything has been favourable for the variation of this insect. It is
believed to have been domesticated in China as long ago as 2700 B.C. It has
been kept under unnatural and diversified conditions of life, and has been
transported into many countries. There is reason to believe that the nature of
the food given to the caterpillar influences to a certain extent the character
of the breed.[500] Disuse has apparently aided in checking the development
of the wings. But the most important element in the production of the many
now existing, much modified races, no doubt has been the close attention
which has long been applied in many countries to every promising
variation. The care taken in Europe in the selection of the best cocoons and
moths for breeding is notorious,[501] and the production of eggs is followed
as a distinct trade in parts of France. I have made inquiries through Dr.
Falconer, and am assured that in India the natives are equally careful in the
process of selection. In China the production of eggs is confined to certain
favourable districts, and the raisers are precluded by law from producing

Page 278

silk, so that their whole attention may be necessarily given up to this one
object.[502]

The following details on the differences between the several
breeds are taken, when not stated to the contrary, from M.
Robinet's excellent work,[503] which bears every sign of care and
large experience. The eggs in the different races vary in colour, in
shape (being round, elliptic, or oval), and in size. The eggs laid in
June in the south of France, and in July in the central provinces,
do not hatch until the following spring; and it is in vain, says M.
Robinet, to expose them to a temperature gradually raised, in
order that the caterpillar may be quickly developed. Yet
occasionally, without any known cause, batches of eggs are
produced, which immediately begin to undergo the proper
changes, and are hatched in from twenty to thirty days. From
these and some other analogous facts it may be concluded that the
Trevoltini silkworms of Italy, of which the caterpillars are hatched
in from fifteen to twenty days, do not necessarily form, as has
been maintained, a distinct species. Although the breeds which
live in temperate countries produce eggs which cannot be
immediately hatched by artificial heat, yet when they are removed
to and reared in a hot country they gradually acquire the character
of quick development, as in the Trevoltini races.[504]
Caterpillars.—These vary greatly in size and colour. The skin is
generally white, sometimes mottled with black or grey, and
occasionally quite black. The colour, however, as M. Robinet
asserts, is not constant, even in perfectly pure breeds; except in
the race tigrée, so called from being marked with transverse black
stripes. As the general colour of the caterpillar is not correlated
with that of the silk,[505] this character is disregarded by
cultivators, and has not been fixed by selection. Captain Hutton,
in the paper before referred to, has argued with much force that
the dark tiger-like marks, which so frequently appear during the
later moults in the caterpillars of various breeds, are due to
reversion; for the caterpillars of several allied wild species of
Bombyx are marked and coloured in this manner. He separated

Page 279

some caterpillars with the tiger-like marks, and in the succeeding
spring (pp. 149, 298) nearly all the caterpillars reared from them
were dark-brindled, and the tints became still darker in the third
generation. The moths reared from these caterpillars[506] also
became darker, and resembled in colouring the wild B. Huttoni.
On this view of the tiger-like marks being due to reversion, the
persistency with which they are transmitted is intelligible.
Several years ago Mrs. Whitby took great pains in breeding
silkworms on a large scale, and she informed me that some of her
caterpillars had dark eyebrows. This is probably the first step in
reversion towards the tiger-like marks, and I was curious to know
whether so trifling a character would be inherited; at my request
she separated in 1848 twenty of these caterpillars, and having
kept the moths separate, bred from them. Of the many caterpillars
thus reared, "every one without exception had eyebrows, some
darker and more decidedly marked than the others, but all had
eyebrows more or less plainly visible." Black caterpillars
occasionally appear amongst those of the common kind, but in so
variable a manner, that according to M. Robinet the same race
will one year exclusively produce white caterpillars, and the next
year many black ones; nevertheless, I have been informed by M.
A. Bossi of Geneva, that, if these black caterpillars are separately
bred from, they reproduce the same colour; but the cocoons and
moths reared from them do not present any difference.
The caterpillar in Europe ordinarily moults four times before
passing into the cocoon stage; but there are races "à trois mues,"
and the Trevoltini race likewise moults only thrice. It might have
been thought that so important a physiological difference would
not have arisen under domestication; but M. Robinet[507] states
that, on the one hand, ordinary caterpillars occasionally spin their
cocoons after only three moults, and, on the other hand, "presque
toutes les races à trois mues, que nous avons expérimentées, ont
fait quatre mues à la seconde ou à la troisième année, ce qui
semble prouver qu'il a suffi de les placer dans des conditions
favorables pour leur rendre une faculté qu'elles avaient perdue
sous des influences moins favorables."

Page 280

Cocoons.—The caterpillar in changing into the cocoon loses
about 50 per cent. of its weight; but the amount of loss differs in
different breeds, and this is of importance to the cultivator. The
cocoon in the different races presents characteristic differences;
being large or small;—nearly spherical with no constriction, as in
the Race de Loriol, or cylindrical with either a deep or slight
constriction in the middle;—with the two ends, or with one end
alone, more or less pointed. The silk varies in fineness and
quality, and in being nearly white, of two tints, or yellow.
Generally the colour of the silk is not strictly inherited: but in the
chapter on Selection I shall give a curious account how, in the
course of sixty-five generations, the number of yellow cocoons in
one breed has been reduced in France from one hundred to thirty-
five in the thousand. According to Robinet, the white race, called
Sina, by careful selection during the last seventy-five years, "est
arrivée à un tel état de pureté, qu'on ne voit pas un seul cocon
jaune dans des millions de cocons blancs."[508] Cocoons are
sometimes formed, as is well known, entirely destitute of silk,
which yet produce moths; unfortunately Mrs. Whitby was
prevented by an accident from ascertaining whether this character
would prove hereditary.
Adult stage.—I can find no account of any constant difference in
the moths of the most distinct races. Mrs. Whitby assured me that
there was none in the several kinds bred by her; and I have
received a similar statement from the eminent naturalist M. de
Quatrefages. Captain Hutton also says[509] that the moths of all
kinds vary much in colour, but in nearly the same inconstant
manner. Considering how much the cocoons in the several races
differ, this fact is of interest, and may probably be accounted for
on the same principle as the fluctuating variability of colour in the
caterpillar, namely, that there has been no motive for selecting
and perpetuating any particular variation.
The males of the wild Bombycidæ "fly swiftly in the day-time
and evening, but the females are usually very sluggish and
inactive."[510] In several moths of this family the females have

Page 281

abortive wings, but no instance is known of the males being
incapable of flight, for in this case the species could hardly have
been perpetuated. In the silk-moth both sexes have imperfect,
crumpled wings, and are incapable of flight; but still there is a
trace of the characteristic difference in the two sexes; for though,
on comparing a number of males and-females, I could detect no
difference in the development of their wings, yet I was assured by
Mrs. Whitby that the males of the moths bred by her used their
wings more than the females, and could flutter downwards,
though never upwards. She also states that, when the females first
emerge from the cocoon, their wings are less expanded than those
of the male. The degree of imperfection, however, in the wings
varies much in different races and under different circumstances;
M. Quatrefages[511] says that he has seen a number of moths with
their wings reduced to a third, fourth, or tenth part of their normal
dimensions, and even to mere short straight stumps: "il me
semble qu'il y a là un véritable arrêt de développement partiel."
On the other hand, he describes the female moths of the André
Jean breed as having "leurs ailes larges et étalées. Un seul
présente quelques courbures irrégulières et des plis anomaux." As
moths and butterflies of all kinds reared from wild caterpillars
under confinement often have crippled wings, the same cause,
whatever it may be, has probably acted on silk-moths, but the
disuse of their wings during so many generations has, it may be
suspected, likewise come into play.
The moths of many breeds fail to glue their eggs to the surface on
which they are laid,[512] but this proceeds, according to Capt.
Hutton,[513] merely from the glands of the ovipositor being
weakened.
As with other long-domesticated animals, the instincts of the silk-
moth have suffered. The caterpillars, when placed on a mulberry-
tree, often commit the strange mistake of devouring the base of
the leaf on which they are feeding, and consequently fall down;
but they are capable, according to M. Robinet,[514] of again
crawling up the trunk. Even this capacity sometimes fails, for M.

Page 282

Martins[515] placed some caterpillars on a tree, and those which
fell were not able to remount and perished of hunger; they were
even incapable of passing from leaf to leaf.
Some of the modifications which the silk-moth has undergone
stand in correlation with each other. Thus the eggs of the moths
which produce white cocoons and of those which produce yellow
cocoons differ slightly in tint. The abdominal feet also of the
caterpillars which yield white cocoons are always white, whilst
those which give yellow cocoons are invariably yellow.[516] We
have seen that the caterpillars with dark tiger-like stripes produce
moths which are more darkly shaded than other moths. It seems
well established[517] that in France the caterpillars of the races
which produce white silk, and certain black caterpillars, have
resisted, better than other races, the disease which has recently
devastated the silk-districts. Lastly, the races differ
constitutionally, for some do not succeed so well under a
temperate climate as others; and a damp soil does not equally
injure all the races.[518]

From these various facts we learn that silk-moths, like the higher animals,
vary greatly under long-continued domestication. We learn also the more
important fact that variations may occur at various periods of life, and be
inherited at corresponding periods. And finally we see that insects are
amenable to the great principle of Selection.

CHAPTER IX.

CULTIVATED PLANTS: CEREAL AND CULINARY PLANTS.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS ON THE NUMBER AND PARENTAGE OF
CULTIVATED PLANTS—FIRST STEPS IN CULTIVATION—GEOGRAPHICAL
DISTRIBUTION OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.

CEREALIA.—DOUBTS ON THE NUMBER OF SPECIES.—WHEAT:
VARIETIES OF—INDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY—CHANGED HABITS—

Page 283

SELECTION—ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE VARIETIES.—MAIZE: GREAT
VARIATION OF—DIRECT ACTION OF CLIMATE ON.

CULINARY PLANTS.—CABBAGES: VARIETIES OF, IN FOLIAGE AND
STEMS, BUT NOT IN OTHER PARTS—PARENTAGE OF—OTHER SPECIES OF
BRASSICA.—PEAS: AMOUNT OF DIFFERENCE IN THE SEVERAL KINDS,
CHIEFLY IN THE PODS AND SEED—SOME VARIETIES CONSTANT, SOME
HIGHLY VARIABLE—DO NOT INTERCROSS.—BEANS.—POTATOES:
NUMEROUS VARIETIES OF—DIFFERING LITTLE, EXCEPT IN THE TUBERS
—CHARACTERS INHERITED.

I shall not enter into so much detail on the variability of cultivated plants, as
in the case of domesticated animals. The subject is involved in much
difficulty. Botanists have generally neglected cultivated varieties, as
beneath their notice. In several cases the wild prototype is unknown or
doubtfully known; and in other cases it is hardly possible to distinguish
between escaped seedlings and truly wild plants, so that there is no safe
standard of comparison by which to judge of any supposed amount of
change. Not a few botanists believe that several of our anciently cultivated
plants have become so profoundly modified that it is not possible now to
recognise their aboriginal parent-forms. Equally perplexing are the doubts
whether some of them are descended from one species, or from several
inextricably commingled by crossing and variation. Variations often pass
into, and cannot be distinguished from, monstrosities; and monstrosities are
of little significance for our purpose. Many varieties are propagated solely
by grafts, buds, layers, bulbs, &c., and frequently it is not known how far
their peculiarities can be transmitted by seminal generation. Nevertheless
some facts of value can be gleaned; and other facts will hereafter be
incidentally given. One chief object in the two following chapters is to
show how generally almost every character in our cultivated plants has
become variable.
Before entering on details a few general remarks on the origin of cultivated
plants may be introduced. M. Alph. de Candolle[519] in an admirable
discussion on this subject, in which he displays a wonderful amount of
knowledge, gives a list of 157 of the most useful cultivated plants. Of these
he believes that 85 are almost certainly known in their wild state; but on
this head other competent judges[520] entertain great doubts. Of 40 of them,

Page 284

the origin is admitted by M. De Candolle to be doubtful, either from a
certain amount of dissimilarity which they present when compared with
their nearest allies in a wild state, or from the probability of the latter not
being truly wild plants, but seedlings escaped from culture. Of the entire
157, 32 alone are ranked by M. De Candolle as quite unknown in their
aboriginal condition. But it should be observed that he does not include in
his list several plants which present ill-defined characters, namely, the
various forms of pumpkins, millet, sorghum, kidney-bean, dolichos,
capsicum, and indigo. Nor does he include flowers; and several of the more
anciently cultivated flowers, such as certain roses, the common Imperial
lily, the tuberose, and even the lilac, are said[521] not to be known in the
wild state.
From the relative numbers above given, and from other arguments of much
weight, M. De Candolle concludes that plants have rarely been so much
modified by culture that they cannot be identified with their wild
prototypes. But on this view, considering that savages probably would not
have chosen rare plants for cultivation, that useful plants are generally
conspicuous, and that they could not have been the inhabitants of deserts or
of remote and recently discovered islands, it appears strange to me that so
many of our cultivated plants should be still unknown or only doubtfully
known in the wild state. If, on the other hand, many of these plants have
been profoundly modified by culture, the difficulty disappears. Their
extermination during the progress of civilisation would likewise remove the
difficulty; but M. De Candolle has shown that this probably has seldom
occurred. As soon as a plant became cultivated in any country, the half-
civilised inhabitants would no longer have need to search the whole surface
of the land for it, and thus lead to its extirpation; and even if this did occur
during a famine, dormant seeds would be left in the ground. In tropical
countries the wild luxuriance of nature, as was long ago remarked by
Humboldt, overpowers the feeble efforts of man. In anciently civilised
temperate countries, where the whole face of the land has been greatly
changed, it can hardly be doubted that some plants have been exterminated;
nevertheless De Candolle has shown that all the plants historically known to
have been first cultivated in Europe still exist here in the wild state.

MM. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps [522] and De Candolle have remarked that
our cultivated plants, more especially the cereals, must originally have

Page 285

existed in nearly their present state; for otherwise they would not have been
noticed and valued as objects of food. But these authors apparently have not
considered the many accounts given by travellers of the wretched food
collected by savages. I have read an account of the savages of Australia
cooking, during a dearth, many vegetables in various ways, in the hopes of
rendering them innocuous and more nutritious. Dr. Hooker found the half-
starved inhabitants of a village in Sikhim suffering greatly from having
eaten arum-roots,[523] which they had pounded and left for several days to
ferment, so as partially to destroy their poisonous nature; and he adds that
they cooked and ate many other deleterious plants. Sir Andrew Smith
informs me that in South Africa a large number of fruits and succulent
leaves, and especially roots, are used in times of scarcity. The natives,
indeed, know the properties of a long catalogue of plants, some having been
found during famines to be eatable, others injurious to health, or even
destructive to life. He met a party of Baquanas who, having been expelled
by the conquering Zulus, had lived for years on any roots or leaves which
afforded some little nutriment, and distended their stomachs, so as to relieve
the pangs of hunger. They looked like walking skeletons, and suffered
fearfully from constipation. Sir Andrew Smith also informs me that on such
occasions the natives observe as a guide for themselves, what the wild
animals, especially baboons and monkeys, eat.
From innumerable experiments made through dire necessity by the savages
of every land, with the results handed down by tradition, the nutritious,
stimulating, and medicinal properties of the most unpromising plants were
probably first discovered. It appears, for instance, at first an inexplicable
fact that untutored man, in three distant quarters of the world, should have
discovered amongst a host of native plants that the leaves of the tea-plant
and mattee, and the berries of the coffee, all included a stimulating and
nutritious essence, now known to be chemically the same. We can also see
that savages suffering from severe constipation would naturally observe
whether any of the roots which they devoured acted as aperients. We
probably owe our knowledge of the uses of almost all plants to man having
originally existed in a barbarous state, and having been often compelled by
severe want to try as food almost everything which he could chew and
swallow.

Page 286

From what we know of the habits of savages in many quarters of the world,
there is no reason to suppose that our cereal plants originally existed in their
present state so valuable to man. Let us look to one continent alone, namely,
Africa: Barth[524] states that the slaves over a large part of the central region
regularly collect the seeds of a wild grass, the Pennisetum distichum; in
another district he saw women collecting the seeds of a Poa by swinging a
sort of basket through the rich meadow-land. Near Tete Livingstone
observed the natives collecting the seeds of a wild grass; and farther south,
as Andersson informs me, the natives largely use the seeds of a grass of
about the size of canary-seed, which they boil in water. They eat also the
roots of certain reeds, and every one has read of the Bushmen prowling
about and digging up with a fire-hardened stake various roots. Similar facts
with respect to the collection of seeds of wild grasses in other parts of the
world could be given.[525]
Accustomed as we are to our excellent vegetables and luscious fruits, we
can hardly persuade ourselves that the stringy roots of the wild carrot and
parsnip, or the little shoots of the wild asparagus, or crabs, sloes, &c.,
should ever have been valued; yet, from what we know of the habits of
Australian and South African savages, we need feel no doubt on this head.
The inhabitants of Switzerland during the Stone-period largely collected
wild crabs, sloes, bullaces, hips of roses, elderberries, beech-mast, and other
wild berries and fruit.[526] Jemmy Button, a Fuegian on board the Beagle,
remarked to me that the poor and acid black-currants of Tierra del Fuego
were too sweet for his taste.
The savage inhabitants of each land, having found out by many and hard
trials what plants were useful, or could be rendered useful by various
cooking processes, would after a time take the first step in cultivation by
planting them near their usual abodes. Livingstone[527] states that the savage
Batokas sometimes left wild fruit-trees standing in their gardens, and
occasionally even planted them, "a practice seen nowhere else amongst the
natives." But Du Chaillu saw a palm and some other wild fruit-trees which
had been planted; and these trees were considered private property. The
next step in cultivation, and this would require but little forethought, would
be to sow the seeds of useful plants; and as the soil near the hovels of the
natives[528] would often be in some degree manured, improved varieties

Page 287

would sooner or later arise. Or a wild and unusually good variety of a native
plant might attract the attention of some wise old savage; and he would
transplant it, or sow its seed. That superior varieties of wild fruit-trees
occasionally are found is certain, as in the case of the American species of
hawthorns, plums, cherries, grapes, and hickories, specified by Professor
Asa Gray.[529] Downing also refers to certain wild varieties of the hickory,
as being "of much larger size and finer flavour than the common species." I
have referred to American fruit-trees, because we are not in this case
troubled with doubts whether or not the varieties are seedlings which have
escaped from cultivation. Transplanting any superior variety, or sowing its
seeds, hardly implies more forethought than might be expected at an early
and rude period of civilisation. Even the Australian barbarians "have a law
that no plant bearing seeds is to be dug up after it has flowered;" and Sir G.
Grey[530] never saw this law, evidently framed for the preservation of the
plant, violated. We see the same spirit in the superstitious belief of the
Fuegians, that killing water-fowl whilst very young will be followed by
"much rain, snow, blow much."[531] I may add, as showing forethought in
the lowest barbarians, that the Fuegians when they find a stranded whale
bury large portions in the sand, and during the often-recurrent famines
travel from great distances for the remnants of the half-putrid mass.

It has often been remarked[532] that we do not owe a single useful plant to
Australia or the Cape of Good Hope,—countries abounding to an
unparalleled degree with endemic species,—or to New Zealand, or to
America south of the Plata; and, according to some authors, not to America
northward of Mexico. I do not believe that any edible or valuable plant,
except the canary-grass, has been derived from an oceanic or uninhabited
island. If nearly all our useful plants, natives of Europe, Asia, and South
America, had originally existed in their present condition, the complete
absence of similarly useful plants in the great countries just named would
indeed be a surprising fact. But if these plants have been so greatly
modified and improved by culture as no longer closely to resemble any
natural species, we can understand why the above-named countries have
given us no useful plants, for they were either inhabited by men who did not
cultivate the ground at all, as in Australia and the Cape of Good Hope, or
who cultivated it very imperfectly, as in some parts of America. These
countries do yield plants which are useful to savage man; and Dr.

Page 288

Hooker[533] enumerates no less than 107 such species in Australia alone; but
these plants have not been improved, and consequently cannot compete
with those which have been cultivated and improved during thousands of
years in the civilised world.
The case of New Zealand, to which fine island we as yet owe no widely
cultivated plant, may seem opposed to this view; for, when first discovered,
the natives cultivated several plants; but all inquirers believe, in accordance
with the traditions of the natives, that the early Polynesian colonists brought
with them seeds and roots, as well as the dog, which had all been wisely
preserved during their long voyage. The Polynesians are so frequently lost
on the ocean, that this degree of prudence would occur to any wandering
party: hence the early colonists of New Zealand, like the later European
colonists, would not have had any strong inducement to cultivate the
aboriginal plants. According to De Candolle we owe thirty-three useful
plants to Mexico, Peru, and Chile; nor is this surprising when we remember
the civilized state of the inhabitants, as shown by the fact of their having
practised artificial irrigation and made tunnels through hard rocks without
the use of iron or gunpowder, and who, as we shall see in a future chapter,
fully recognised, as far as animals were concerned, and therefore probably
in the case of plants, the important principle of selection. We owe some
plants to Brazil; and the early voyagers, namely Vespucius and Cabral,
describe the country as thickly peopled and cultivated. In North
America[534] the natives cultivated maize, pumpkins, gourds, beans, and
peas, "all different from ours," and tobacco; and we are hardly justified in
assuming that none of our present plants are descended from these North
American forms. Had North America been civilized for as long a period,
and as thickly peopled, as Asia or Europe, it is probable that the native
vines, walnuts, mulberries, crabs, and plums, would have given rise, after a
long course of cultivation, to a multitude of varieties, some extremely
different from their parent-stocks; and escaped seedlings would have caused
in the New, as in the Old World, much perplexity with respect to their
specific distinctness and parentage.[535]

Cerealia.—I will now enter on details. The cereals cultivated in
Europe consist of four genera—wheat, rye, barley, and oats. Of
wheat the best modern authorities[536] make four or five, or even

Page 289

seven distinct species; of rye, one; of barley, three; and of oats,
two, three, or four species. So that altogether our cereals are
ranked by different authors under from ten to fifteen distinct
species. These have given rise to a multitude of varieties. It is a
remarkable fact that botanists are not universally agreed on the
aboriginal parent-form of any one cereal plant. For instance, a
high authority writes in 1855,[537] "We ourselves have no
hesitation in stating our conviction, as the result of all the most
reliable evidence, that none of these Cerealia exist, or have
existed, truly wild in their present state, but that all are cultivated
varieties of species now growing in great abundance in S. Europe
or W. Asia." On the other hand, Alph. De Candolle[538] has
adduced abundant evidence that common wheat (Triticum
vulgare) has been found wild in various parts of Asia, where it is
not likely to have escaped from cultivation; and there is force in
M. Godron's remark, that, supposing these plants to be escaped
seedlings,[539] if they have propagated themselves in a wild state
for several generations, their continued resemblance to cultivated
wheat renders it probable that the latter has retained its aboriginal
character. M. De Candolle insists strongly on the frequent
occurrence in the Austrian dominions of rye and of one kind of
oats in an apparently wild condition. With the exception of these
two cases, which however are rather doubtful, and with the
exception of two forms of wheat and one of barley, which he
believes to have been found truly wild, M. De Candolle does not
seem fully satisfied with the other reported discoveries of the
parent-forms of our other cereals. With respect to oats, according
to Mr. Buckman,[540] the wild English Avena fatua can be
converted by a few years of careful cultivation and selection into
forms almost identical with two very distinct cultivated races. The
whole subject of the origin and specific distinctness of the various
cereal plants is a most difficult one; but we shall perhaps be able
to judge a little better after considering the amount of variation
which wheat has undergone.
Metzger describes seven species of wheat, Godron refers to five,
and De Candolle to only four. It is not improbable that, besides

Page 290

the kinds known in Europe, other strongly characterised forms
exist in the more distant parts of the world; for Loiseleur-
Deslongchamps[541] speaks of three new species or varieties, sent
to Europe in 1822 from Chinese Mongolia, which he considers as
being there indigenous. Moorcroft[542] also speaks of Hasora
wheat in Ladakh as very peculiar. If those botanists are right who
believe that at least seven species of wheat originally existed, then
the amount of variation in any important character which wheat
has undergone under cultivation has been slight; but if only four
or a lesser number of species originally existed, then it is evident
that varieties so strongly marked have arisen, that they have been
considered by capable judges as specifically distinct. But the
impossibility of deciding which forms ought to be ranked as
species and which as varieties, makes it useless to specify in
detail the differences between the various kinds of wheat.
Speaking generally, the organs of vegetation differ little;[543] but
some kinds grow close and upright, whilst others spread and trail
along the ground. The straw differs in being more or less hollow,
and in quality. The ears[544] differ in colour and in shape, being
quadrangular, compressed, or nearly cylindrical; and the florets
differ in their approximation to each other, in their pubescence,
and in being more or less elongated. The presence or absence of
barbs is a conspicuous difference, and in certain Gramineæ serves
even as a generic character;[545] although, as remarked by
Godron,[546] the presence of barbs is variable in certain wild
grasses, and especially in those, such as Bromus secalinus and
Lolium temulentum, which habitually grow mingled with our
cereal crops, and which have thus unintentionally been exposed to
culture. The grains differ in size, weight, and colour; in being
more or less downy at one end, in being smooth or wrinkled, in
being either nearly globular, oval, or elongated; and finally in
internal texture, being tender or hard, or even almost horny, and
in the proportion of gluten which they contain.

Nearly all the races or species of wheat vary, as Godron[547] has
remarked, in an exactly parallel manner,—in the seed being
downy or glabrous, and in colour,—and in the florets being

Page 291

barbed or not barbed, &c. Those who believe that all the kinds are
descended from a single wild species may account for this
parallel variation by the inheritance of a similar constitution, and
a consequent tendency to vary in the same manner; and those who
believe in the general theory of descent with modification may
extend this view to the several species of wheat, if such ever
existed in a state of nature.
Although few of the varieties of wheat present any conspicuous
difference, their number is great. Dalbret cultivated during thirty
years from 150 to 160 kinds, and excepting in the quality of the
grain they all kept true: Colonel Le Couteur possessed upwards of
150, and Philippar 322 varieties.[548] As wheat is an annual, we
thus see how strictly many trifling differences in character are
inherited through many generations. Colonel Le Couteur insists
strongly on this same fact: in his persevering and successful
attempts to raise new varieties by selection, he began by choosing
the best ears, but soon found that the grains in the same ear
differed so that he was compelled to select them separately; and
each grain generally transmitted its own character. The great
amount of variability in the plants of the same variety is another
interesting point, which would never have been detected except
by an eye long practised to the work; thus Colonel Le Couteur
relates[549] that in a field of his own wheat, which he considered
at least as pure as that of any of his neighbours, Professor La
Gasca found twenty-three sorts; and Professor Henslow has
observed similar facts. Besides such individual variations, forms
sufficiently well marked to be valued and to become widely
cultivated sometimes suddenly appear: thus Mr. Sheriff has had
the good fortune to raise in his lifetime seven new varieties,
which are now extensively grown in many parts of Britain.[550]
As in the case of many other plants, some varieties, both old and
new, are far more constant in character than others. Colonel Le
Couteur was forced to reject some of his new sub-varieties, which
he suspected had been produced from a cross, as incorrigibly
sportive. With respect to the tendency to vary, Metzger[551] gives

Page 292

from his own experience some interesting facts: he describes
three Spanish sub-varieties, more especially one known to be
constant in Spain, which in Germany assumed their proper
character only during hot summers; another variety kept true only
in good land, but after having been cultivated for twenty-five
years became more constant. He mentions two other sub-varieties
which were at first inconstant, but subsequently became,
apparently without any selection, accustomed to their new homes,
and retained their proper character. These facts show what small
changes in the conditions of life cause variability, and they further
show that a variety may become habituated to new conditions.
One is at first inclined to conclude with Loiseleur-
Deslongchamps, that wheat cultivated in the same country is
exposed to remarkably uniform conditions; but manures differ,
seed is taken from one soil to another, and what is far more
important the plants are exposed as little as possible to struggle
with other plants, and are thus enabled to exist under diversified
conditions. In a state of nature each plant is confined to that
particular station and kind of nutriment which it can seize from
the other plants by which it is surrounded.
Wheat quickly assumes new habits of life. The summer and
winter kinds were classed by Linnæus as distinct species; but M.
Monnier[552] has proved that the difference between them is only
temporary. He sowed winter-wheat in spring, and out of one
hundred plants four alone produced ripe seeds; these were sown
and resown, and in three years plants were reared which ripened
all their seed. Conversely, nearly all the plants raised from
summer-wheat, which was sown in autumn, perished from frost;
but a few were saved and produced seed, and in three years this
summer-variety was converted into a winter-variety. Hence it is
not surprising that wheat soon becomes to a certain extent
acclimatised, and that seed brought from distant countries and
sown in Europe vegetates at first, or even for a considerable
period,[553] differently from our European varieties. In Canada the
first settlers, according to Kalm,[554] found their winters too
severe for winter-wheat brought from France, and their summers

Page 293

often too short for summer-wheat; and until they procured
summer-wheat from the northern parts of Europe, which
succeeded well, they thought that their country was useless for
corn crops. It is notorious that the proportion of gluten differs
much under different climates. The weight of the grain is also
quickly affected by climate: Loiseleur-Deslongchamps[555] sowed
near Paris 54 varieties, obtained from the South of France and
from the Black Sea, and 52 of these yielded seed from 10 to 40
per cent. heavier than the parent-seed. He then sent these heavier
grains back to the South of France, but there they immediately
yielded lighter seed.
All those who have closely attended to the subject insist on the
close adaptation of numerous varieties of wheat to various soils
and climates even within the same country; thus Colonel Le
Couteur[556] says, "It is the suitableness of each sort to each soil
that will enable the farmer to pay his rent by sowing one variety,
where he would be unable to do so by attempting to grow another
of a seemingly better sort." This may be in part due to each kind
becoming habituated to its conditions of life, as Metzger has
shown certainly occurs, but it is probably in main part due to
innate differences between the several varieties.
Much has been written on the deterioration of wheat; that the
quality of the flour, size of grain, time of flowering, and hardiness
may be modified by climate and soil, seems nearly certain; but
that the whole body of any one sub-variety ever becomes changed
into another and distinct sub-variety, there is no reason to believe.
What apparently does take place, according to Le Couteur,[557] is,
that some one sub-variety out of the many which may always be
detected in the same field is more prolific than the others, and
gradually supplants the variety which was first sown.
With respect to the natural crossing of distinct varieties the
evidence is conflicting, but preponderates against its frequent
occurrence. Many authors maintain that impregnation takes place
in the closed flower, but I am sure from my own observations that
this is not the case, at least with those varieties to which I have

Page 294

attended. But as I shall have to discuss this subject in another
work, it may be here passed over.

In conclusion, all authors admit that numerous varieties of wheat have
arisen; but their differences are unimportant, unless, indeed, some of the so-
called species are ranked as varieties. Those who believe that from four to
seven wild species of Triticum originally existed in nearly the same
condition as at present, rest their belief chiefly on the great antiquity of the
several forms.[558] It is an important fact, which we have recently learnt
from the admirable researches of Heer,[559] that the inhabitants of
Switzerland, even so early as the Neolithic period, cultivated no less than
ten cereal plants, namely, five kinds of wheat, of which at least four are
commonly looked at as distinct species, three kinds of barley, a panicum,
and a setaria. If it could be shown that at the earliest dawn of agriculture
five kinds of wheat and three of barley had been cultivated, we should of
course be compelled to look at these forms as distinct species. But, as Heer
has remarked, agriculture even at the period of the lake-habitations had
already made considerable progress; for, besides the ten cereals, peas,
poppies, flax, and apparently apples, were cultivated. It may also be
inferred, from one variety of wheat being the so-called Egyptian, and from
what is known of the native country of the panicum and setaria, as well as
from the nature of the weeds which then grew mingled with the crops, that
the lake-inhabitants either still kept up commercial intercourse with some
southern people or had originally proceeded as colonists from the South.

Loiseleur-Deslongchamps[560] has argued that, if our cereal plants had been
greatly modified by cultivation, the weeds which habitually grow mingled
with them would have been equally modified. But this argument shows how
completely the principle of selection has been overlooked. That such weeds
have not varied, or at least do not vary now in any extreme degree, is the
opinion of Mr. H. C. Watson and Professor Asa Gray, as they inform me;
but who will pretend to say that they do not vary as much as the individual
plants of the same sub-variety of wheat? We have already seen that pure
varieties of wheat, cultivated in the same field, offer many slight variations,
which can be selected and separately propagated; and that occasionally
more strongly pronounced variations appear, which, as Mr. Sheriff has
proved, are well worthy of extensive cultivation. Not until equal attention

Page 295

be paid to the variability and selection of weeds, can the argument from
their constancy under unintentional culture be of any value. In accordance
with the principles of selection we can understand how it is that in the
several cultivated varieties of wheat the organs of vegetation differ so little;
for if a plant with peculiar leaves appeared, it would be neglected unless the
grains of corn were at the same time superior in quality or size. The
selection of seed-corn was strongly recommended[561] in ancient times by
Columella and Celsus; and as Virgil says,—

"I've seen the largest seeds, tho' view'd with care,
Degenerate, unless th' industrious hand
Did yearly cull the largest."

But whether in ancient times selection was methodically pursued we may
well doubt, when we hear how laborious the work was found by Le
Couteur. Although the principle of selection is so important, yet the little
which man has effected, by incessant efforts[562] during thousands of years,
in rendering the plants more productive or the grains more nutritious than
they were in the time of the old Egyptians, would seem to speak strongly
against its efficacy. But we must not forget that at each successive period
the state of agriculture and the quantity of manure supplied to the land will
have determined the maximum degree of productiveness; for it would be
impossible to cultivate a highly productive variety, unless the land
contained a sufficient supply of the necessary chemical elements.
We now know that man was sufficiently civilized to cultivate the ground at
an immensely remote period; so that wheat might have been improved long
ago up to that standard of excellence which was possible under the then
existing state of agriculture. One small class of facts supports this view of
the slow and gradual improvement of our cereals. In the most ancient lake-
habitations of Switzerland, when men employed only flint-tools, the most
extensively cultivated wheat was a peculiar kind, with remarkably small
ears and grains.[563] "Whilst the grains of the modern forms are in section
from seven to eight millimètres in length, the larger grains from the lake-
habitations are six, seldom seven, and the smaller ones only four. The ear is
thus much narrower, and the spikelets stand out more horizontally, than in
our present forms." So again with barley, the most ancient and most

Page 296

extensively cultivated kind had small ears, and the grains were "smaller,
shorter, and nearer to each other, than in that now grown; without the husk
they were 2½ lines long, and scarcely 1½ broad, whilst those now grown
have a length of three lines, and almost the same in breadth."[564] These
small-grained varieties of wheat and barley are believed by Heer to be the
parent-forms of certain existing allied varieties, which have supplanted their
early progenitors.
Heer gives an interesting account of the first appearance and final
disappearance of the several plants which were cultivated in greater or less
abundance in Switzerland during former successive periods, and which
generally differed more or less from our existing varieties. The peculiar
small-eared and small-grained wheat, already alluded to, was the
commonest kind during the Stone period; it lasted down to the Helvetico-
Roman age, and then became extinct. A second kind was rare at first, but
afterwards became more frequent. A third, the Egyptian wheat (T.
turgidum), does not agree exactly with any existing variety, and was rare
during the Stone period. A fourth kind (T. dicoccum) differs from all known
varieties of this form. A fifth kind (T. monococcum) is known to have
existed during the Stone period only by the presence of a single ear. A sixth
kind, the common T. spelta, was not introduced into Switzerland until the
Bronze age. Of barley, besides the short-eared and small-grained kind, two
others were cultivated, one of which was very scarce, and resembled our
present common H. distichum. During the Bronze age rye and oats were
introduced; the oat-grains being somewhat smaller than those produced by
our existing varieties. The poppy was largely cultivated during the Stone
period, probably for its oil; but the variety which then existed is not now
known. A peculiar pea with small seeds lasted from the Stone to the Bronze
age, and then became extinct; whilst a peculiar bean, likewise having small
seeds, came in at the Bronze period and lasted to the time of the Romans.
These details sound like the description given by a palæontologist of the
mutations in form, of the first appearance, the increasing rarity, and final
extinction of fossil species, embedded in the successive stages of a
geological formation.
Finally, every one must judge for himself whether it is more probable that
the several forms of wheat, barley, rye, and oats are descended from
between ten and fifteen species, most of which are now either unknown or

Page 297

extinct, or whether they are descended from between four and eight species,
which may have either closely resembled our present cultivated forms, or
have been so widely different as to escape identification. In this latter case,
we must conclude that man cultivated the cereals at an enormously remote
period, and that he formerly practised some degree of selection, which in
itself is not improbable. We may, perhaps, further believe that, when wheat
was first cultivated, the ears and grains increased quickly in size, in the
same manner as the roots of the wild carrot and parsnip are known to
increase quickly in bulk under cultivation.

Maize: Zea Mays.—Botanists are nearly unanimous that all the
cultivated kinds belong to the same species. It is undoubtedly[565]
of American origin, and was grown by the aborigines throughout
the continent from New England to Chili. Its cultivation must
have been extremely ancient, for Tschudi[566] describes two kinds,
now extinct or not known in Peru, which were taken from tombs
apparently prior to the dynasty of the Incas. But there is even
stronger evidence of antiquity, for I found on the coast of
Peru[567] heads of maize, together with eighteen species of recent
sea-shell, embedded in a beach which had been upraised at least
85 feet above the level of the sea. In accordance with this ancient
cultivation, numerous American varieties have arisen. The
aboriginal form has not as yet been discovered in the wild state. A
peculiar kind,[568] in which the grains, instead of being naked, are
concealed by husks as much as eleven lines in length, has been
stated on insufficient evidence to grow wild in Brazil. It is almost
certain that the aboriginal form would have had its grains thus
protected;[569] but the seeds of the Brazilian variety produce, as I
hear from Professor Asa Gray, and as is stated in two published
accounts, either common or husked maize; and it is not credible
that a wild species, when first cultivated, should vary so quickly
and in so great a degree.
Maize has varied in an extraordinary and conspicuous manner.
Metzger,[570] who paid particular attention to the cultivation of
this plant, makes twelve races (unter-art) with numerous sub-
varieties; of the latter some are tolerably constant, others quite

Page 298

inconstant. The different races vary in height from 15-18 feet to
only 16-18 inches, as in a dwarf variety described by Bonafous.
The whole ear is variable in shape, being long and narrow, or
short and thick, or branched. The ear in one variety is more than
four times as long as in a dwarf kind. The seeds are arranged in
the ear in from six to even twenty rows, or are placed irregularly.
The seeds are coloured—white, pale-yellow, orange, red, violet,
or elegantly streaked with black;[571] and in the same ear there are
sometimes seeds of two colours. In a small collection I found that
a single grain of one variety nearly equalled in weight seven
grains of another variety. The shape of the seed varies greatly,
being very flat, or nearly globular, or oval; broader than long, or
longer than broad; without any point, or produced into a sharp
tooth, and this tooth is sometimes recurved. One variety (the
rugosa of Bonafous) has its seeds curiously wrinkled, giving to
the whole ear a singular appearance. Another variety (the cymosa
of Bon.) carries its ears so crowded together that it is called maïs
à bouquet. The seeds of some varieties contain much glucose
instead of starch. Male flowers sometimes appear amongst the
female flowers, and Mr. J. Scott has lately observed the rarer case
of female flowers on a true male panicle, and likewise
hermaphrodite flowers.[572] Azara describes[573] a variety in
Paraguay the grains of which are very tender, and he states that
several varieties are fitted for being cooked in various ways. The
varieties also differ greatly in precocity, and have different
powers of resisting dryness and the action of violent wind.[574]
Some of the foregoing differences would certainly be considered
of specific value with plants in a state of nature.
Le Comte Ré states that the grains of all the varieties which he
cultivated ultimately assumed a yellow colour. But Bonafous[575]
found that most of those which he sowed for ten consecutive
years kept true to their proper tints; and he adds that in the valleys
of the Pyrenees and on the plains of Piedmont a white maize has
been cultivated for more than a century, and has undergone no
change.

Page 299

The tall kinds grown in southern latitudes, and therefore exposed
to great heat, require from six to seven months to ripen their seed;
whereas the dwarf kinds, grown in northern and colder climates,
require only from three to four months.[576] Peter Kalm,[577] who
particularly attended to this plant, says, that in the United States,
in proceeding from south to north, the plants steadily diminish in
bulk. Seeds brought from lat. 37° in Virginia, and sown in lat.
43°-44° in New England, produce plants which will not ripen
their seed, or ripen them with the utmost difficulty. So it is with
seed carried from New England to lat. 45°-47° in Canada. By
taking great care at first, the southern kinds after some years'
culture ripen their seed perfectly in their northern homes, so that
this is an analogous case with that of the conversion of summer
into winter wheat, and conversely. When tall and dwarf maize are
planted together, the dwarf kinds are in full flower before the
others have produced a single flower; and in Pennsylvania they
ripen their seed six weeks earlier than the tall maize. Metzger also
mentions a European maize which ripens its seed four weeks
earlier than another European kind. With these facts, so plainly
showing inherited acclimatisation, we may readily believe Kalm,
who states that in North America maize and some other plants
have gradually been cultivated further and further northward. All
writers agree that to keep the varieties of maize pure they must be
planted separately so that they shall not cross.
The effects of the climate of Europe on the American varieties is
highly remarkable. Metzger obtained seed from various parts of
America, and cultivated several kinds in Germany. I will give an
abstract of the changes observed[578] in one case, namely, with a
tall kind (Breit-korniger mays, Zea altissima) brought from the
warmer parts of America. During the first year the plants were
twelve feet high, and few seeds were perfected; the lower seeds in
the ear kept true to their proper form, but the upper seeds became
slightly changed. In the second generation the plants were from
nine to ten feet in height, and ripened their seed better; the
depression on the outer side of the seed had almost disappeared,
and the original beautiful white colour had become duskier. Some

Page 300

of the seeds had even become yellow, and in their now rounded
form they approached common European maize. In the third
generation nearly all resemblance to the original and very distinct
American parent-form was lost. In the sixth generation this maize
perfectly resembled a European variety, described as the second
sub-variety of the fifth race. When Metzger published his book,
this variety was still cultivated near Heidelberg, and could be
distinguished from the common kind only by a somewhat more
vigorous growth. Analogous results were obtained by the
cultivation of another American race, the "white-tooth corn," in
which the tooth nearly disappeared even in the second generation.
A third race, the "chicken-corn," did not undergo so great a
change, but the seeds became less polished and pellucid.

These facts afford the most remarkable instance known to me of the direct
and prompt action of climate on a plant. It might have been expected that
the tallness of the stem, the period of vegetation, and the ripening of the
seed, would have been thus affected; but it is a much more surprising fact
that the seeds should have undergone so rapid and great a change. As,
however, flowers, with their product the seed, are formed by the
metamorphosis of the stem and leaves, any modification in these latter
organs would be apt to extend, through correlation, to the organs of
fructification.

Cabbage (Brassica oleracea).—Every one knows how greatly the
various kinds of cabbage differ in appearance. In the island of
Jersey, from the effects of particular culture and of climate, a stalk
has grown to the height of sixteen feet, and "had its spring shoots
at the top occupied by a magpie's nest:" the woody stems are not
unfrequently from ten to twelve feet in height, and are there used
as rafters[579] and as walking-sticks. We are thus reminded that in
certain countries plants belonging to the generally herbaceous
order of the Cruciferæ are developed into trees. Every one can
appreciate the difference between green or red cabbages with
great single heads; Brussel-sprouts with numerous little heads;
broccolis and cauliflowers with the greater number of their
flowers in an aborted condition, incapable of producing seed, and

Page 301

borne in a dense corymb instead of an open panicle; savoys with
their blistered and wrinkled leaves; and borecoles and kales,
which come nearest to the wild parent-form. There are also
various frizzled and laciniated kinds, some of such beautiful
colours that Vilmorin in his Catalogue of 1851 enumerates ten
varieties, valued solely for ornament, which are propagated by
seed. Some kinds are less commonly known, such as the
Portuguese Couve Tronchuda, with the ribs of its leaves greatly
thickened; and the Kohlrabi or choux-raves, with their stems
enlarged into great turnip-like masses above the ground; and the
recently formed new race[580] of choux-raves, already including
nine sub-varieties, in which the enlarged part lies beneath the
ground like a turnip.
Although we see such great differences in the shape, size, colour,
arrangement, and manner of growth of the leaves and stem, and of
the flower-stems in the broccoli and cauliflower, it is remarkable
that the flowers themselves, the seed-pods, and seeds, present
extremely slight differences or none at all.[581] I compared the
flowers of all the principal kinds; those of the Couve Tronchuda
are white and rather smaller than in common cabbages; those of
the Portsmouth broccoli have narrower sepals, and smaller, less
elongated petals; and in no other cabbage could any difference be
detected. With respect to the seed-pods, in the purple Kohlrabi
alone, do they differ, being a little longer and narrower than usual.
I made a collection of the seeds of twenty-eight different kinds,
and most of them were undistinguishable; when there was any
difference it was excessively slight; thus, the seeds of various
broccolis and cauliflowers, when seen in mass, are a little redder;
those of the early green Ulm savoy are rather smaller; and those
of the Breda kail slightly larger than usual, but not larger than the
seeds of the wild cabbage from the coast of Wales. What a
contrast in the amount of difference is presented if, on the one
hand, we compare the leaves and stems of the various kinds of
cabbage with their flowers, pods, and seeds, and on the other
hand the corresponding parts in the varieties of maize and wheat!
The explanation is obvious; the seeds alone are valued in our

Page 302

cereals, and their variations have been selected; whereas the
seeds, seed-pods, and flowers have been utterly neglected in the
cabbage, whilst many useful variations in their leaves and stems
have been noticed and preserved from an extremely remote
period, for cabbages were cultivated by the old Celts.[582]

It would be useless to give a classified description[583] of the
numerous races, sub-races, and varieties of the cabbage; but it
may be mentioned that Dr. Lindley has lately proposed[584] a
system founded on the state of development of the terminal and
lateral leaf-buds, and of the flower-buds. Thus, I. All the leaf-buds
active and open, as in the wild-cabbage, kail, &c. II. All the leaf-
buds active, but forming heads, as in Brussel-sprouts, &c. III.
Terminal leaf-bud alone active, forming a head as in common
cabbages, savoys, &c. IV. Terminal leaf-bud alone active and
open, with most of the flowers abortive and succulent, as in the
cauliflower and broccoli. V. All the leaf-buds active and open,
with most of the flowers abortive and succulent, as in the
sprouting-broccoli. This latter variety is a new one, and bears the
same relation to common broccoli, as Brussel-sprouts do to
common cabbages; it suddenly appeared in a bed of common
broccoli, and was found faithfully to transmit its newly-acquired
and remarkable characters.
The principal kinds of cabbage existed at least as early as the
sixteenth century,[585] so that numerous modifications of structure
have been inherited for a long period. This fact is the more
remarkable as great care must be taken to prevent the crossing of
the different kinds. To give one proof of this: I raised 233
seedlings from cabbages of different kinds, which had purposely
been planted near each other, and of the seedlings no less than
155 were plainly deteriorated and mongrelized; nor were the
remaining 78 all perfectly true. It may be doubted whether many
permanent varieties have been formed by intentional or accidental
crosses; for such crossed plants are found to be very inconstant.
One kind, however, called "Cottager's Kale," has lately been
produced by crossing common kale and Brussel-sprouts,

Page 303

recrossed with purple broccoli,[586] and is said to be true, but
plants raised by me were not nearly so constant in character as
any common cabbage.
Although most of the kinds keep true if carefully preserved from
crossing, yet the seed-beds must be yearly examined, and a few
seedlings are generally found false; but even in this case the force
of inheritance is shown, for, as Metzger has remarked[587] when
speaking of Brussel-sprouts, the variations generally keep to their
"unter art," or main race. But in order that any kind may be truly
propagated there must be no great change in the conditions of life;
thus cabbages will not form heads in hot countries, and the same
thing has been observed with an English variety grown during an
extremely warm and damp autumn near Paris.[588] Extremely poor
soil also affects the characters of certain varieties.
Most authors believe that all the races are descended from the
wild cabbage found on the western shores of Europe; but Alph.
De Candolle[589] forcibly argues on historical and other grounds
that it is more probable that two or three closely allied forms,
generally ranked as distinct species, still living in the
Mediterranean region, are the parents, now all commingled
together, of the various cultivated kinds. In the same manner as
we have often seen with domesticated animals, the supposed
multiple origin of the cabbage throws no light on the
characteristic differences between the cultivated forms. If our
cabbages are the descendants of three or four distinct species,
every trace of any sterility which may originally have existed
between them is now lost, for none of the varieties can be kept
distinct without scrupulous care to prevent intercrossing.
The other cultivated forms of the genus Brassica are descended,
according to the view adopted by Godron and Metzger,[590] from
two species, B. napus and rapa; but according to other botanists
from three species; whilst others again strongly suspect that all
these forms, both wild and cultivated, ought to be ranked as a
single species. Brassica napus has given rise to two large groups,
namely, Swedish turnips (by some believed to be of hybrid origin)

Page 304

[591] and Colzas, the seeds of which yield oil. Brassica rapa (of

Koch) has also given rise to two races, namely, common turnips
and the oil-giving rape. The evidence is unusually clear that these
latter plants, though so different in external appearance, belong to
the same species; for the turnip has been observed by Koch and
Godron to lose its thick roots in uncultivated soil, and when rape
and turnips are sown together they cross to such a degree that
scarcely a single plant comes true.[592] Metzger by culture
converted the biennial or winter rape into the annual or summer
rape,—varieties which have been thought by some authors to be
specifically distinct.[593]
In the production of large, fleshy, turnip-like stems, we have a
case of analogous variation in three forms which are generally
considered as distinct species. But scarcely any modification
seems so easily acquired as a succulent enlargement of the stem
or root—that is a store of nutriment laid up for the plant's own
future use. We see this in our radishes, beet, and in the less
generally known "turnip-rooted" celery, and in the finocchio or
Italian variety of the common fennel. Mr. Buckman has lately
proved by his interesting experiments how quickly the roots of
the wild parsnip can be enlarged, as Vilmorin formerly proved in
the case of the carrot.[594] This latter plant, in its cultivated state,
differs in scarcely any character from the wild English species,
except in general luxuriance and in the size and quality of its
roots; but in the root ten varieties, differing in colour, shape, and
quality, are cultivated[595] in England, and come true by seed.
Hence, with the carrot, as in so many other cases, for instance
with the numerous varieties and sub-varieties of the radish, that
part of the plant which is valued by man, falsely appears alone to
have varied. The truth is that variations in this part alone have
been selected; and the seedlings inheriting a tendency to vary in
the same way, analogous modifications have been again and again
selected, until at last a great amount of change has been effected.
Pea (Pisum sativum).—Most botanists look at the garden-pea as
specifically distinct from the field-pea (P. arvense). The latter

Page 305

exists in a wild state in Southern Europe; but the aboriginal parent
of the garden-pea has been found by one collector alone, as he
states, in the Crimea.[596] Andrew Knight crossed, as I am
informed by the Rev. A. Fitch, the field-pea with a well-known
garden variety, the Prussian pea, and the cross seems to have been
perfectly fertile. Dr. Alefeld has recently studied[597] the genus
with care, and, after having cultivated about fifty varieties,
concludes that they all certainly belong to the same species. It is
an interesting fact already alluded to, that, according to O. Heer,
[598] the peas found in the lake-habitations of Switzerland of the

Stone and Bronze ages, belong to an extinct variety, with
exceedingly small seeds, allied to P. arvense, or field-pea. The
varieties of the common garden-pea are numerous, and differ
considerably from each other. For comparison I planted at the
same time forty-one English and French varieties, and in this one
case I will describe minutely their differences. The varieties differ
greatly in height,—namely from between 6 and 12 inches to 8
feet,[599]—in manner of growth, and in period of maturity. Some
varieties differ in general aspect even while only two or three
inches in height. The stems of the Prussian pea are much
branched. The tall kinds have larger leaves than the dwarf kinds,
but not in strict proportion to their height:—Hairs' Dwarf
Monmouth has very large leaves, and the Pois nain hatif, and the
moderately tall Blue Prussian, have leaves about two-thirds of the
size of the tallest kind. In the Danecroft the leaflets are rather
small and a little pointed; in the Queen of Dwarfs rather rounded;
and in the Queen of England broad and large. In these three peas
the slight differences in the shape of the leaves are accompanied
by slight differences in colour. In the Pois géant sans parchemin,
which bears purple flowers, the leaflets in the young plant are
edged with red; and in all the peas with purple flowers the
stipules are marked with red.
In the different varieties, one or two, or several flowers in a small
cluster, are borne on the same peduncle; and this is a difference
which with some of the Leguminosæ is considered of specific
value. In all the varieties the flowers closely resemble each other

Page 306

except in colour and size. They are generally white, sometimes
purple, but the colour is inconstant even in the same variety. In
Warner's Emperor, which is a tall kind, the flowers are nearly
double the size of those of the Pois nain hatif, but Hairs' Dwarf
Monmouth, which has large leaves, likewise has large flowers.
The calyx in the Victoria Marrow is large, and in Bishop's Long
Pod the sepals are rather narrow. In no other kind is there any
difference in the flower.
The pods and seeds, which with natural species afford such
constant characters, differ greatly in the cultivated varieties of the
pea; and these are the valuable, and consequently the selected
parts. Sugar peas, or Pois sans parchemin, are remarkable from
their thin pods, which, whilst young, are cooked and eaten whole;
and in this group, which, according to Mr. Gordon includes
eleven sub-varieties, it is the pod which differs most: thus Lewis's
Negro-podded pea has a straight, broad, smooth, and dark-purple
pod, with the husk not so thin as in the other kinds; the pod of
another variety is extremely bowed; that of the Pois géant is
much pointed at the extremity; and in the variety "à grands
cosses" the peas are seen through the husk in so conspicuous a
manner that the pod, especially when dry, can hardly at first be
recognised as that of a pea.
In the ordinary varieties the pods also differ much in size;—in
colour, that of Woodford's Green Marrow being bright-green
when dry, instead of pale brown, and that of the purple-podded
pea being expressed by its name;—in smoothness, that of
Danecroft being remarkably glossy, whereas that of the Ne plus
ultra is rugged;—in being either nearly cylindrical, or broad and
flat;—in being pointed at the end as in Thurston's Reliance, or
much truncated as in the American Dwarf. In the Auvergne pea
the whole end of the pod is bowed upwards. In the Queen of the
Dwarfs and in Scimitar peas the pod is almost elliptic in shape. I
here give drawings of the four most distinct pods produced by the
plants cultivated by me.

Page 307

Fig. 41.—Pods and Peas. I. Queen of
Dwarfs. II. American Dwarf. III.
Thurston's Reliance. IV. Pois Géant
sans parchemin. a. Dan O'Rourke Pea.
b. Queen of Dwarfs Pea. c. Knight's
Tall White Marrow. d. Lewis's Negro
Pea.

In the pea itself we have every tint between almost pure white,
brown, yellow, and intense green; in the varieties of the sugar
peas we have these same tints, together with red passing through
fine purple into a dark chocolate tint. These colours are either
uniform or distributed in dots, striæ, or moss-like marks; they
depend in some cases on the colour of the cotyledons seen
through the skin, and in other cases on the outer coats of the pea
itself. In the different varieties the pods contain, according to Mr.
Gordon, from eleven or twelve to only four or five peas. The
largest peas are nearly twice as much in diameter as the smallest;
and the latter are not always borne by the most dwarfed kinds.
Peas differ much in shape, being smooth and spherical, smooth
and oblong, nearly oval in the Queen of Dwarfs, and nearly
cubical and crumpled in many of the larger kinds.
With respect to the value of the differences between the chief
varieties, it cannot be doubted that, if one of the tall Sugar-peas,

Page 308

with purple flowers, thin-skinned pods of an extraordinary shape,
including large, dark-purple peas, grew wild by the side of the
lowly Queen of the Dwarfs, with white flowers, greyish-green,
rounded leaves, scimitar-like pods, containing oblong, smooth,
pale-coloured peas, which became mature at a different season; or
by the side of one of the gigantic sorts, like the Champion of
England, with leaves of great size, pointed pods, and large, green,
crumpled, almost cubical peas,—all three kinds would be ranked
as indisputably distinct species.

Andrew Knight[600] has observed that the varieties of peas keep
very true, because they are not crossed by insects. As far as the
fact of keeping true is concerned, I hear from Mr. Masters of
Canterbury, well known as the originator of several new kinds,
that certain varieties have remained constant for a considerable
time,—for instance, Knight's Blue Dwarf, which came out about
the year 1820.[601] But the greater number of varieties have a
singularly short existence: thus Loudon remarks[602] that "sorts
which were highly approved in 1821, are now, in 1833, nowhere
to be found;" and on comparing the lists of 1833 with those of
1855, I find that nearly all the varieties have changed. Mr.
Masters informs me that the nature of the soil causes some
varieties to lose their character. As with other plants, certain
varieties can be propagated truly, whilst others show a determined
tendency to vary; thus two peas differing in shape, one round and
the other wrinkled, were found by Mr. Masters within the same
pod, but the plants raised from the wrinkled kind always evinced
a strong tendency to produce round peas. Mr. Masters also raised
from a plant of another variety four distinct sub-varieties, which
bore blue and round, white and round, blue and wrinkled, and
white and wrinkled peas; and although he sowed these four
varieties separately during several successive years, each kind
always reproduced all four kinds mixed together!
With respect to the varieties not naturally intercrossing, I have
ascertained that the pea, which in this respect differs from some
other Leguminosæ, is perfectly fertile without the aid of insects.

Page 309

Yet I have seen humble-bees whilst sucking the nectar depress the
keel-petals, and become so thickly dusted with pollen, that some
could hardly fail to be left on the stigma of the next flower which
was visited. I have made inquiries from several great raisers of
seed-peas, and I find that but few sow them separately; the
majority take no precaution; and it is certain, as I have myself
found, that true seed may be saved during at least several
generations from distinct varieties growing close together.[603]
Under these circumstances, Mr. Fitch raised, as he informs me,
one variety for twenty years, which always came true. From the
analogy of kidney-beans I should have expected[604] that
occasionally, perhaps at long intervals of time, when some slight
degree of sterility had supervened from long-continued self-
fertilisation, varieties thus growing near each other would have
crossed; and I shall give in the eleventh chapter two cases of
distinct varieties which spontaneously intercrossed, as shown (in
a manner hereafter to be explained) by the pollen of the one
variety having acted directly on the seeds of the other. Whether
the incessant supply of new varieties is partly due to such
occasional and accidental crosses, and their fleeting existence to
changes of fashion; or again, whether the varieties which arise
after a long course of continued self-fertilisation are weakly and
soon perish, I cannot even conjecture. It may, however, be noticed
that several of Andrew Knight's varieties, which have endured
longer than most kinds, were raised towards the close of the last
century by artificial crosses; some of them, I believe, were still, in
1860, vigorous; but now, in 1865, a writer, speaking[605] of
Knight's four kinds of marrows, says, they have acquired a
famous history, but their glory has departed.
With respect to Beans (Faba vulgaris), I will say but little. Dr.
Alefeld has given[606] short diagnostic characters of forty
varieties. Every one who has seen a collection must have been
struck with the great difference in shape, thickness, proportional
length and breadth, colour, and size which beans present. What a
contrast between a Windsor and Horse-bean! As in the case of the
pea, our existing varieties were preceded during the Bronze age in

Page 310

Switzerland by a peculiar and now extinct variety producing very
small beans.[607]
Potato (Solanum tuberosum).—There is little doubt about the
parentage of this plant; for the cultivated varieties differ
extremely little in general appearance from the wild species,
which can be recognised in its native land at the first glance.[608]
The varieties cultivated in Britain are numerous; thus Lawson[609]
gives a description of 175 kinds. I planted eighteen kinds in
adjoining rows; their stems and leaves differed but little, and in
several cases there was as great an amount of difference between
the individuals of the same variety as between the different
varieties. The flowers vary in size, and in colour between white
and purple, but in no other respect, except that in one kind the
sepals were somewhat elongated. One strange variety has been
described which always produces two sorts of flowers, the first
double and sterile, the second single and fertile.[610] The fruit or
berries also differ, but only in a slight degree.[611]
The tubers, on the other hand, present a wonderful amount of
diversity. This fact accords with the principle that the valuable
and selected parts of all cultivated productions present the
greatest amount of modification. They differ much in size and
shape, being globular, oval, flattened, kidney-like, or cylindrical.
One variety from Peru is described[612] as being quite straight,
and at least six inches in length, though no thicker than a man's
finger. The eyes or buds differ in form, position, and colour. The
manner in which the tubers are arranged on the so-called roots is
different; thus in the gurken-kartoffeln they form a pyramid with
the apex downwards, and in another variety they bury themselves
deep in the ground. The roots themselves run either near the
surface or deep in the ground. The tubers also differ in
smoothness and colour, being externally white, red, purple, or
almost black, and internally white, yellow, or almost black. They
differ in flavour and quality, being either waxy or mealy; in their
period of maturity, and in their capacity for long preservation.

Page 311

As with many other plants which have been long propagated by
bulbs, tubers, cuttings, &c., by which means the same individual
is exposed during a length of time to diversified conditions,
seedling potatoes generally display innumerable slight
differences. Several varieties, even when propagated by tubers,
are far from constant, as will be seen in the chapter on Bud-
variation. Dr. Anderson[613] procured seed from an Irish purple
potato, which grew far from any other kind, so that it could not at
least in this generation have been crossed, yet the many seedlings
varied in almost every possible respect, so that "scarcely two
plants were exactly alike." Some of the plants which closely
resembled each other above ground, produced extremely
dissimilar tubers; and some tubers which externally could hardly
be distinguished, differed widely in quality when cooked. Even in
this case of extreme variability, the parent-stock had some
influence on the progeny, for the greater number of the seedlings
resembled in some degree the parent Irish potato. Kidney potatoes
must be ranked amongst the most highly cultivated and artificial
races; yet their peculiarities can often be strictly propagated by
seed. A great authority, Mr. Rivers,[614] states that "seedlings from
the ash-leaved kidney always bear a strong resemblance to their
parent. Seedlings from the fluke-kidney are still more remarkable
for their adherence to their parent-stock, for, on closely observing
a great number during two seasons, I have not been able to
observe the least difference either in earliness, productiveness, or
in the size or shape of their tubers."

CHAPTER X.

PLANTS continued—FRUITS—ORNAMENTAL TREES—FLOWERS.

FRUITS.—GRAPES—VARY IN ODD AND TRIFLING PARTICULARS.—
MULBERRY.—THE ORANGE GROUP—SINGULAR RESULTS FROM
CROSSING.—PEACH AND NECTARINE—BUD-VARIATION—ANALOGOUS
VARIATION—RELATION TO THE ALMOND.—APRICOT.—PLUMS—
VARIATION IN THEIR STONES.—CHERRIES—SINGULAR VARIETIES OF.—

Page 312

APPLE.—PEAR.—STRAWBERRY—INTERBLENDING OF THE ORIGINAL
FORMS.—GOOSEBERRY—STEADY INCREASE IN SIZE OF THE FRUIT—
VARIETIES OF.—WALNUT.—NUT.—CUCURBITACEOUS PLANTS—
WONDERFUL VARIATION OF.

ORNAMENTAL TREES—THEIR VARIATION IN DEGREE AND KIND—
ASH-TREE—SCOTCH-FIR—HAWTHORN.

FLOWERS—MULTIPLE ORIGIN OF MANY KINDS—VARIATION IN
CONSTITUTIONAL PECULIARITIES—KIND OF VARIATION.—ROSES—
SEVERAL SPECIES CULTIVATED.—PANSY.—DAHLIA.—HYACINTH,
HISTORY AND VARIATION OF.

The Vine (Vitis vinifera).—The best authorities consider all our
grapes as the descendants of one species which now grows wild
in western Asia, which grew during the Bronze-age wild in Italy,
[615] and which has recently been found fossil in a tufaceous

deposit in the south of France.[616] Some authors, however,
entertain much doubt about the single parentage of our cultivated
varieties, owing to the number of semi-wild forms found in
Southern Europe, especially as described by Clemente,[617] in a
forest in Spain; but as the grape sows itself freely in Southern
Europe, and as several of the chief kinds transmit their characters
by seed,[618] whilst others are extremely variable, the existence of
many different escaped forms could hardly fail to occur in
countries where this plant has been cultivated from the remotest
antiquity. That the vine varies much when propagated by seed, we
may infer from the largely increased number of varieties since the
earlier historical records. New hot-house varieties are produced
almost every year; for instance,[619] a golden-coloured variety has
been recently raised in England from a black grape without the
aid of a cross. Van Mons[620] reared a multitude of varieties from
the seed of one vine, which was completely separated from all
others, so that there could not, at least in this generation, have
been any crossing, and the seedlings presented "les analogues de
toutes les sortes," and differed in almost every possible character
both in the fruit and foliage.

Page 313

The cultivated varieties are extremely numerous; Count Odart
says that he will not deny that there may exist throughout the
world 700 or 800, perhaps even 1000 varieties, but not a third of
these have any value. In the Catalogue of fruit cultivated in the
Horticultural Gardens of London, published in 1842, 99 varieties
are enumerated. Wherever the grape is grown many varieties
occur: Pallas describes 24 in the Crimea, and Burnes mentions 10
in Cabool. The classification of the varieties has much perplexed
writers, and Count Odart is reduced to a geographical system; but
I will not enter on this subject, nor on the many and great
differences between the varieties. I will merely specify a few
curious and trifling peculiarities, all taken from Odart's highly
esteemed work,[621] for the sake of showing the diversified
variability of this plant. Simon has classed grapes into two main
divisions, those with downy leaves and those with smooth leaves,
but he admits that in one variety, namely the Rebazo, the leaves
are either smooth or downy; and Odart (p. 70) states that some
varieties have the nerves alone, and other varieties their young
leaves, downy, whilst the old ones are smooth. The Pedro-
Ximenes grape (Odart, p. 397) presents a peculiarity by which it
can be at once recognised amongst a host of other varieties,
namely, that when the fruit is nearly ripe the nerves of the leaves
or even the whole surface becomes yellow. The Barbera d'Asti is
well marked by several characters (p. 426), amongst others, "by
some of the leaves, and it is always the lowest on the branches,
suddenly becoming of a dark red colour." Several authors in
classifying grapes have founded their main divisions on the
berries being either round or oblong; and Odart admits the value
of this character; yet there is one variety, the Maccabeo (p. 71),
which often produces small round, and large oblong, berries in the
same bunch. Certain grapes called Nebbiolo (p. 429) present a
constant character, sufficient for their recognition, namely, "the
slight adherence of that part of the pulp which surrounds the seeds
to the rest of the berry, when cut through transversely." A Rhenish
variety is mentioned (p. 228) which likes a dry soil; the fruit
ripens well, but at the moment of maturity, if much rain falls, the
berries are apt to rot; on the other hand, the fruit of a Swiss

Page 314

variety (p. 243) is valued for well sustaining prolonged humidity.
This latter variety sprouts late in the spring, yet matures its fruit
early; other varieties (p. 362) have the fault of being too much
excited by the April sun, and in consequence suffer from frost. A
Styrian variety (p. 254) has brittle foot-stalks, so that the clusters
of fruit are often blown off; this variety is said to be particularly
attractive to wasps and bees. Other varieties have tough stalks,
which resist the wind. Many other variable characters could be
given, but the foregoing facts are sufficient to show in how many
small structural and constitutional details the vine varies. During
the vine disease in France certain whole groups of varieties[622]
have suffered far more from mildew than others. Thus "the group
of the Chasselas, so rich in varieties, did not afford a single
fortunate exception;" certain other groups suffered much less; the
true old Burgundy, for instance, was comparatively free from
disease, and the Carminat likewise resisted the attack. The
American vines, which belong to a distinct species, entirely
escaped the disease in France; and we thus see that those
European varieties which best resist the disease must have
acquired in a slight degree the same constitutional peculiarities as
the American species.
White Mulberry (Morus alba).—I mention this plant because it
has varied in certain characters, namely, in the texture and quality
of the leaves, fitting them to serve as food for the domesticated
silkworm, in a manner not observed with other plants; but this has
arisen simply from such variations in the mulberry having been
attended to, selected, and rendered more or less constant. M. de
Quatrefages[623] briefly describes six kinds cultivated in one
valley in France: of these the amourouso produces excellent
leaves, but is rapidly being abandoned because it produces much
fruit mingled with the leaves: the antofino yields deeply cut
leaves of the finest quality, but not in great quantity: the claro is
much sought for because the leaves can be easily collected: lastly,
the roso bears strong hardy leaves, produced in large quantity, but
with the one inconvenience, that they are best adapted for the
worms after their fourth moult. MM. Jacquemet-Bonnefont, of

Page 315

Lyon, however, remark in their catalogue (1862) that two sub-
varieties have been confounded under the name of the roso, one
having leaves too thick for the caterpillars, the other being
valuable because the leaves can easily be gathered from the
branches without the bark being torn.
In India the mulberry has also given rise to many varieties. The
Indian form is thought by many botanists to be a distinct species;
but as Royle remarks,[624] "so many varieties have been produced
by cultivation that it is difficult to ascertain whether they all
belong to one species;" they are, as he adds, nearly as numerous
as those of the silkworm.
The Orange Group.—We here meet with great confusion in the
specific distinction and parentage of the several kinds. Gallesio,
[625]
who almost devoted his life-time to the subject, considers
that there are four species, namely, sweet and bitter oranges,
lemons, and citrons, each of which has given rise to whole groups
of varieties, monsters, and supposed hybrids. One high
authority[626] believes that these four reputed species are all
varieties of the wild Citrus medica, but that the shaddock (Citrus
decumana), which is not known in a wild state, is a distinct
species; though its distinctness is doubted by another writer "of
great authority on such matters," namely, Dr. Buchanan Hamilton.
Alph. De Candolle,[627] on the other hand—and there cannot be a
more capable judge—advances what he considers sufficient
evidence of the orange (he doubts whether the bitter and sweet
kinds are specifically distinct), the lemon, and citron, having been
found wild, and consequently that they are distinct. He mentions
two other forms cultivated in Japan and Java, which he ranks as
undoubted species; he speaks rather more doubtfully about the
shaddock, which varies much, and has not been found wild; and
finally he considers some forms, such as Adam's apple and the
bergamotte, as probably hybrids.
I have briefly abstracted these opinions for the sake of showing
those who have never attended to such subjects, how perplexed
with doubt they are. It would, therefore, be useless for my

Page 316

purpose to give a sketch of the conspicuous differences between
the several forms. Besides the ever-recurrent difficulty of
determining whether forms found wild are truly aboriginal or are
escaped seedlings, many of the forms, which must be ranked as
varieties, transmit their characters almost perfectly by seed. Sweet
and bitter oranges differ in no important respect except in the
flavour of their fruit, but Gallesio[628] is most emphatic that both
kinds can be propagated by seed with absolute certainty.
Consequently, in accordance with his simple rule, he classes them
as distinct species; as he does sweet and bitter almonds, the peach
and nectarine, &c. He admits, however, that the soft-shelled pine-
tree produces not only soft-shelled but some hard-shelled
seedlings, so that a little greater force in the power of inheritance
would, according to this rule, raise the soft-shelled pine-tree into
the dignity of an aboriginally created species. The positive
assertion made by Macfayden[629] that the pips of sweet oranges
produce in Jamaica, according to the nature of the soil in which
they are sown, either sweet or bitter oranges, is probably an error;
for M. Alph. De Candolle informs me that since the publication of
his great work he has received accounts from Guiana, the
Antilles, and Mauritius, that in these countries sweet oranges
faithfully transmit their character. Gallesio found that the willow-
leafed and the Little China oranges reproduced their proper leaves
and fruit; but the seedlings were not quite equal in merit to their
parents. The red-fleshed orange, on the other hand, fails to
reproduce itself. Gallesio also observed that the seeds of several
other singular varieties all reproduced trees having a peculiar
physiognomy, but partly resembling their parent-forms. I can
adduce another case: the myrtle-leaved orange is ranked by all
authors as a variety, but is very distinct in general aspect: in my
father's greenhouse, during many years, it rarely yielded any seed,
but at last produced one; and a tree thus raised was identical with
the parent-form.
Another and more serious difficulty in determining the rank of the
several forms is that, according to Gallesio,[630] they largely
intercross without artificial aid; thus he positively states that seeds

Page 317

taken from lemon-trees (C. lemonum) growing mingled with the
citron (C. medica), which is generally considered as a distinct
species, produced a graduated series of varieties between these
two forms. Again, an Adam's apple was produced from the seed
of a sweet orange, which grew close to lemons and citrons. But
such facts hardly aid us in determining whether to rank these
forms as species or varieties; for it is now known that undoubted
species of Verbascum, Cistus, Primula, Salix, &c., frequently
cross in a state of nature. If indeed it were proved that plants of
the orange tribe raised from these crosses were even partially
sterile, it would be a strong argument in favour of their rank as
species. Gallesio asserts that this is the case; but he does not
distinguish between sterility from hybridism and from the effects
of culture; and he almost destroys the force of this statement by
another,[631] namely, that when he impregnated the flowers of the
common orange with the pollen taken from undoubted varieties
of the orange, monstrous fruits were produced, which included
"little pulp, and had no seeds, or imperfect seeds."
In this tribe of plants we meet with instances of two highly
remarkable facts in vegetable physiology: Gallesio[632]
impregnated an orange with pollen from a lemon, and the fruit
borne on the mother tree had a raised stripe of peel like that of a
lemon both in colour and taste, but the pulp was like that of an
orange and included only imperfect seeds. The possibility of
pollen from one variety or species directly affecting the fruit
produced by another variety or species, is a subject which I shall
fully discuss in the following chapter.

The second remarkable fact is that two supposed hybrids[633] (for
their hybrid nature was not ascertained) between an orange and
either a lemon or citron produced, on the same tree, leaves,
flowers, and fruit of both pure parent-forms, as well as of a mixed
or crossed nature. A bud taken from any one of the branches and
grafted on another tree produces either one of the pure kinds or a
capricious tree reproducing the three kinds. Whether the sweet
lemon, which includes within the same fruit segments of

Page 318

differently flavoured pulp,[634] is an analogous case, I know not.
But to this subject I shall have to recur.

I will conclude by giving from A. Risso[635] a short account of a
very singular variety of the common orange. It is the "citrus
aurantium fructu variabili," which on the young shoots produces
rounded-oval leaves spotted with yellow, borne on petioles with
heart-shaped wings; when these leaves fall off, they are succeeded
by longer and narrower leaves, with undulated margins, of a pale-
green colour embroidered with yellow, borne on foot-stalks
without wings. The fruit whilst young is pear-shaped, yellow,
longitudinally striated, and sweet; but as it ripens, it becomes
spherical, of a reddish-yellow, and bitter.
Peach and Nectarine (Amygdalus Persica). The best authorities
are nearly unanimous that the peach has never been found wild. It
was introduced from Persia into Europe a little before the
Christian era, and at this period few varieties existed. Alph. De
Candolle,[636] from the fact of the peach not having spread from
Persia at an earlier period, and from its not having pure Sanscrit
or Hebrew names, believes that it is not an aboriginal of Western
Asia, but came from the terra incognita of China. The
supposition, however, that the peach is a modified almond which
acquired its present character at a comparatively late period,
would, I presume, account for these facts; on the same principle
that the nectarine, the offspring of the peach, has few native
names, and became known in Europe at a still later period.

Page 319

Fig. 42.—Peach and Almond
Stones, of natural size, viewed
edgeways. 1. Common English
Peach. 2. Double, crimson-
flowered, Chinese Peach. 3.
Chinese Honey Peach. 4. English
Almond. 5. Barcelona Almond. 6.
Malaga Almond. 7. Soft-shelled
French Almond. 8. Smyrna
Almond.

Andrew Knight,[637] from finding that a seedling-tree, raised from
a sweet almond fertilised by the pollen of a peach, yielded fruit
quite like that of a peach, suspected that the peach-tree is a
modified almond; and in this he has been followed by various
authors.[638] A first-rate peach, almost globular in shape, formed
of soft and sweet pulp, surrounding a hard, much furrowed, and
slightly-flattened stone, certainly differs greatly from an almond,
with its soft, slightly furrowed, much flattened, and elongated
stone, protected by a tough, greenish layer of bitter flesh. Mr.
Bentham[639] has particularly called attention to the stone of the
almond being so much more flattened than that of the peach. But
in the several varieties of the almond, the stone differs greatly in
the degree to which it is compressed, in size, shape, strength, and
in the depth of the furrows, as may be seen in the accompanying

Page 320

drawings (Nos. 4 to 8) of such kinds as I have been able to
collect. With peach-stones, also (Nos. 1 to 3) the degree of
compression and elongation is seen to vary; so that the stone of
the Chinese Honey-peach (fig. 3) is much more elongated and
compressed than that of the (No. 8) Smyrna almond. Mr. Rivers
of Sawbridgeworth, to whom I am indebted for some of the
specimens above figured, and who has had such great
horticultural experience, has called my attention to several
varieties which connect the almond and the peach. In France there
is a variety called the Peach-almond, which Mr. Rivers formerly
cultivated, and which is correctly described in a French catalogue
as being oval and swollen, with the aspect of a peach, including a
hard stone surrounded by a fleshy covering, which is sometimes
eatable.[640] A remarkable statement by M. Luizet has recently
appeared in the 'Revue Horticole,'[641] namely, that a Peach-
almond, grafted on a peach, bore during 1863 and 1864 almonds
alone, but in 1865 bore six peaches and no almonds. M. Carrière,
in commenting on this fact, cites the case of a double-flowered
almond which, after producing during several years almonds,
suddenly bore for two years in succession spherical fleshy peach-
like fruits, but in 1865 reverted to its former state and produced
large almonds.
Again, as I hear from Mr. Rivers, the double-flowering Chinese
peaches resemble almonds in their manner of growth and in their
flowers; the fruit is much elongated and flattened, with the flesh
both bitter and sweet, but not uneatable, and it is said to be of
better quality in China. From this stage one small step leads us to
such inferior peaches as are occasionally raised from seed. For
instance, Mr. Rivers sowed a number of peach-stones imported
from the United States, where they are collected for raising
stocks, and some of the trees raised by him produced peaches
which were very like almonds in appearance, being small and
hard, with the pulp not softening till very late in the autumn. Van
Mons[642] also states that he once raised from a peach-stone a
peach having the aspect of a wild tree, with fruit like that of the
almond. From inferior peaches, such as these just described, we

Page 321

may pass by small transitions, through clingstones of poor quality,
to our best and most melting kinds. From this gradation, from the
cases of sudden variation above recorded, and from the fact that
the peach has not been found wild, it seems to me by far the most
probable view, that the peach is the descendant of the almond,
improved and modified in a marvellous manner.
One fact, however, is opposed to this conclusion. A hybrid, raised
by Knight from the sweet almond by the pollen of the peach,
produced flowers with little or no pollen, yet bore fruit, having
been apparently fertilised by a neighbouring nectarine. Another
hybrid from a sweet almond by the pollen of a nectarine produced
during the first three years imperfect blossoms, but afterwards
perfect flowers with an abundance of pollen. If this slight degree
of sterility cannot be accounted for by the youth of the trees (and
this often causes lessened fertility), or by the monstrous state of
the flowers, or by the conditions to which the trees were exposed,
these two cases would afford a strong argument against the peach
being the descendant of the almond.
Whether or not the peach has proceeded from the almond, it has
certainly given rise to nectarines, or smooth peaches, as they are
called by the French. Most of the varieties both of the peach and
nectarine reproduce themselves truly by seed. Gallesio[643] says
he has verified this with respect to eight races of the peach. Mr.
Rivers[644] has given some striking instances from his own
experience, and it is notorious that good peaches are constantly
raised in North America from seed. Many of the American sub-
varieties come true or nearly true to their kind, such as the white-
blossom, several of the yellow-fruited freestone peaches, the
blood clingstone, the heath, and the lemon-clingstone. On the
other hand, a clingstone peach has been known to give rise to a
freestone.[645] In England it has been noticed that seedlings inherit
from their parents flowers of the same size and colour. Some
characters, however, contrary to what might have been expected,
often are not inherited; such as the presence and form of the
glands on the leaves.[646] With respect to nectarines, both cling

Page 322

and freestones are known in North America to reproduce
themselves by seed.[647] In England the new white nectarine was a
seedling of the old white, and Mr. Rivers[648] has recorded several
similar cases. From this strong tendency to inheritance, which
both peach and nectarine trees exhibit,—from certain slight
constitutional differences[649] in their nature,—and from the great
difference in their fruit both in appearance and flavour, it is not
surprising, notwithstanding that the trees differ in no other
respects and cannot even be distinguished, as I am informed by
Mr. Rivers, whilst young, that they have been ranked by some
authors as specifically distinct. Gallesio does not doubt that they
are distinct; even Alph. De Candolle does not appear perfectly
assured of their specific identity; and an eminent botanist has
quite recently[650] maintained that the nectarine "probably
constitutes a distinct species."
Hence it may be worth while to give all the evidence on the origin
of the nectarine. The facts in themselves are curious, and will
hereafter have to be referred to when the important subject of
bud-variation is discussed. It is asserted[651] that the Boston
nectarine was produced from a peach-stone, and this nectarine
reproduced itself by seed.[652] Mr. Rivers states[653] that from
stones of three distinct varieties of the peach he raised three
varieties of nectarine; and in one of these cases no nectarine grew
near the parent peach-tree. In another instance Mr. Rivers raised a
nectarine from a peach, and in the succeeding generation another
nectarine from this nectarine.[654] Other such instances have been
communicated to me, but they need not be given. Of the converse
case, namely, of nectarine-stones yielding peach-trees (both free
and cling-stones), we have six undoubted instances recorded by
Mr. Rivers; and in two of these instances the parent nectarines
had been seedlings from other nectarines.[655]
With respect to the more curious case of full-grown peach-trees
suddenly producing nectarines by bud-variation (or sports as they
are called by gardeners), the evidence is superabundant; there is
also good evidence of the same tree producing both peaches and

Page 323

nectarines, or half and half fruit;—by this term I mean a fruit with
the one-half a perfect peach, and the other half a perfect nectarine.
Peter Collinson in 1741 recorded the first case of a peach-tree
producing a nectarine,[656] and in 1766 he added two other
instances. In the same work, the editor, Sir J. E. Smith, describes
the more remarkable case of a tree in Norfolk, which usually bore
both perfect nectarines and perfect peaches; but during two
seasons some of the fruit were half-and-half in nature.

Mr. Salisbury in 1808[657] records six other cases of peach-trees
producing nectarines. Three of the varieties are named; viz., the
Alberge, Belle Chevreuse, and Royal George. This latter tree
seldom failed to produce both kinds of fruit. He gives another
case of a half-and-half fruit.

At Radford in Devonshire[658] a clingstone peach, purchased as
the Chancellor, was planted in 1815, and in 1824, after having
previously produced peaches alone, bore on one branch twelve
nectarines; in 1825 the same branch yielded twenty-six
nectarines, and in 1826 thirty-six nectarines together with
eighteen peaches. One of the peaches was almost as smooth on
one side as a nectarine. The nectarines were as dark as, but
smaller than, the Elruge.

At Beccles a Royal George peach[659] produced a fruit, "three
parts of it being peach and one part nectarine, quite distinct in
appearance as well as in flavour." The lines of division were
longitudinal, as represented in the engraving. A nectarine-tree
grew five yards from this tree.

Professor Chapman states[660] that he has often seen in Virginia
very old peach-trees bearing nectarines.
A writer in the 'Gardener's Chronicle' says that a peach-tree
planted fifteen years previously[661] produced this year a nectarine
between two peaches; a nectarine-tree grew close by.

Page 324

In 1844[662] a Vanguard peach-tree produced, in the midst of its
ordinary fruit, a single red Roman nectarine.

Mr. Calver is stated[663] to have raised in the United States a
seedling peach which produced a mixed crop of both peaches and
nectarines.

Near Dorking[664] a branch of the Têton de Venus peach, which
reproduces itself truly by seed,[665] bore its own fruit "so
remarkable for its prominent point, and a nectarine rather smaller
but well formed and quite round."
The previous cases all refer to peaches suddenly producing
nectarines, but at Carclew[666] the unique case occurred, of a
nectarine-tree, raised twenty years before from seed and never
grafted, producing a fruit half peach and half nectarine;
subsequently it bore a perfect peach.
To sum up the foregoing facts: we have excellent evidence of
peach-stones producing nectarine-trees, and of nectarine-stones
producing peach-trees,—of the same tree bearing peaches and
nectarines,—of peach-trees suddenly producing by bud-variation
nectarines (such nectarines reproducing nectarines by seed), as
well as fruit in part nectarine and in part peach,—and lastly of one
nectarine-tree first bearing half-and-half fruit, and subsequently
true peaches. As the peach came into existence before the
nectarine, it might have been expected from the law of reversion
that nectarines would give birth by bud-variation or by seed to
peaches, oftener than peaches to nectarines; but this is by no
means the case.
Two explanations have been suggested to account for these
conversions. First, that the parent-trees have been in every case
hybrids[667] between the peach and nectarine, and have reverted
by bud-variation or by seed to one of their pure parent-forms.
This view in itself is not very improbable; for the Mountaineer
peach, which was raised by Knight from the red nutmeg peach by
pollen of the violette hâtive nectarine,[668] produces peaches, but

Page 325

these are said sometimes to partake of the smoothness and flavour
of the nectarine. But let it be observed that in the previous list no
less than six well-known varieties and several other unnamed
varieties of the peach have once suddenly produced perfect
nectarines by bud-variation; and it would be an extremely rash
supposition that all these varieties of the peach, which have been
cultivated for years in many districts, and which show not a
vestige of a mixed parentage, are, nevertheless, hybrids. A second
explanation is, that the fruit of the peach has been directly
affected by the pollen of the nectarine: although this certainly is
possible, it cannot here apply; for we have not a shadow of
evidence that a branch which has borne fruit directly affected by
foreign pollen is so profoundly modified as afterwards to produce
buds which continue to yield fruit of the new and modified form.
Now it is known that when a bud on a peach-tree has once borne
a nectarine the same branch has in several instances gone on
during successive years producing nectarines. The Carclew
nectarine, on the other hand, first produced half-and-half fruit,
and subsequently pure peaches. Hence we may confidently accept
the common view that the nectarine is a variety of the peach,
which may be produced either by bud-variation or from seed. In
the following chapter many analogous cases of bud-variation will
be given.
The varieties of the peach and nectarine run in parallel lines. In
both classes the kinds differ from each other in the flesh of the
fruit being white, red, or yellow; in being clingstones or
freestones; in the flowers being large or small, with certain other
characteristic differences; and in the leaves being serrated without
glands, or crenated and furnished with globose or reniform
glands.[669] We can hardly account for this parallelism by
supposing that each variety of the nectarine is descended from a
corresponding variety of the peach; for though our nectarines are
certainly the descendants of several kinds of peaches, yet a large
number are the descendants of other nectarines, and they vary so
much when thus reproduced that we can scarcely admit the above
explanation.

Page 326

The varieties of the peach have largely increased in number since
the Christian era, when from two to five varieties alone were
known;[670] and the nectarine was unknown. At the present time,
besides many varieties said to exist in China, Downing describes
in the United States seventy-nine native and imported varieties of
the peach; and a few years ago Lindley[671] enumerated one
hundred and sixty-four varieties of the peach and nectarine grown
in England. I have already indicated the chief points of difference
between the several varieties. Nectarines, even when produced
from distinct kinds of peaches, always possess their own peculiar
flavour, and are smooth and small. Clingstone and freestone
peaches, which differ in the ripe flesh either firmly adhering to
the stone, or easily separating from it, also differ in the character
of the stone itself; that of the freestones or melters being more
deeply fissured, with the sides of the fissures smoother than in
clingstones. In the various kinds, the flowers differ not only in
size, but in the larger flowers the petals are differently shaped,
more imbricated, generally red in the centre and pale towards the
margin; whereas in the smaller flowers the margins of the petal
are usually more darkly coloured. One variety has nearly white
flowers. The leaves are more or less serrated, and are either
destitute of glands, or have globose or reniform glands;[672] and
some few peaches, such as the Brugnon, bear on the same tree
both globular and kidney-shaped glands.[673] According to
Robertson[674] the trees with glandular leaves are liable to blister,
but not in any great degree to mildew; whilst the non-glandular
trees are more subject to curl, to mildew, and to the attacks of
aphides. The varieties differ in the period of their maturity, in the
fruit keeping well, and in hardiness,—the latter circumstance
being especially attended to in the United States. Certain
varieties, such as the Bellegarde, stand forcing in hot-houses
better than other varieties. The flat-peach of China is the most
remarkable of all the varieties; it is so much depressed towards
the summit, that the stone is here covered only by roughened skin
and not by a fleshy layer.[675] Another Chinese variety, called the
Honey-peach, is remarkable from the fruit terminating in a long

Page 327

sharp point; its leaves are glandless and widely dentate.[676] The
Emperor of Russia peach is a third singular variety, having deeply
and doubly serrated leaves; the fruit is deeply cleft with one-half
projecting considerably beyond the other; it originated in
America, and its seedlings inherit similar leaves.[677]
The peach has also produced in China a small class of trees
valued for ornament, namely the double-flowered; of these five
varieties are now known in England, varying from pure white,
through rose, to intense crimson.[678] One of these varieties,
called the camellia-flowered, bears flowers above 2¼ inches in
diameter, whilst those of the fruit-bearing kinds do not at most
exceed 1¼ inch in diameter. The flowers of the double-flowered
peaches have the singular property[679] of frequently producing
double or treble fruit. Finally, there is good reason to believe that
the peach is an almond profoundly modified; but whatever its
origin may have been, there can be no doubt that it has yielded
during the last eighteen centuries many varieties, some of them
strongly characterised, belonging both to the nectarine and peach
form.
Apricot (Prunus armeniaca).—It is commonly admitted that this
tree is descended from a single species, now found wild in the
Caucasian region.[680] On this view the varieties deserve notice,
because they illustrate differences supposed by some botanists to
be of specific value in the almond and plum. The best monograph
on the apricot is by Mr. Thompson,[681] who describes seventeen
varieties. We have seen that peaches and nectarines vary in a
strictly parallel manner; and in the apricot, which forms a closely
allied genus, we again meet with variations analogous to those of
the peach, as well as to those of the plum. The varieties differ
considerably in the shape of their leaves, which are either serrated
or crenated, sometimes with ear-like appendages at their bases,
and sometimes with glands on the petioles. The flowers are
generally alike, but are small in the Masculine. The fruit varies
much in size, shape, and in having the suture little pronounced or
absent; in the skin being smooth, or downy as in the orange-

Page 328

apricot; and in the flesh clinging to the stone, as in the last-
mentioned kind, or in readily separating from it, as in the Turkey-
apricot. In all these differences we see the closest analogy with
the varieties of the peach and nectarine. In the stone we have
more important differences, and these in the case of the plum
have been esteemed of specific value: in some apricots the stone
is almost spherical, in others much flattened, being either sharp in
front or blunt at both ends, sometimes channelled along the back,
or with a sharp ridge along both margins. In the Moorpark, and
generally in the Hemskirke, the stone presents a singular
character in being perforated, with a bundle of fibres passing
through the perforation from end to end. The most constant and
important character, according to Thompson, is whether the
kernel is bitter or sweet; yet in this respect we have a graduated
difference, for the kernel is very bitter in Shipley's apricot; in the
Hemskirke less bitter than in some other kinds; slightly bitter in
the Royal; and "sweet like a hazel-nut" in the Breda, Angoumois,
and others. In the case of the almond, bitterness has been thought
by some high authorities to indicate specific difference.
In N. America the Roman apricot endures "cold and unfavourable
situations, where no other sort, except the Masculine, will
succeed; and its blossoms bear quite a severe frost without
injury."[682] According to Mr. Rivers[683] seedling apricots deviate
but little from the character of their race: in France the Alberge is
constantly reproduced from seed with but little variation. In
Ladakh, according to Moorcroft,[684] ten varieties of the apricot,
very different from each other, are cultivated, and all are raised
from seed, excepting one, which is budded.

Page 329

Fig. 43.—Plum Stones, of natural
size, viewed laterally. 1. Bullace
Plum. 2. Shropshire Damson. 3.
Blue Gage. 4. Orleans. 5. Elvas. 6.
Denyer's Victoria. 7. Diamond.

Plums (Prunus insititia).—Formerly the sloe, P. spinosa, was
thought to be the parent of all our plums; but now this honour is
very commonly accorded to P. insititia or the bullace, which is
found wild in the Caucasus and N.-Western India, and is
naturalised in England.[685] It is not at all improbable, in
accordance with some observations made by Mr. Rivers[686] that
both these forms, which some botanists rank as a single species,
may be the parents of our domesticated plums. Another supposed
parent-form, the P. domestica, is said to be found wild in the
region of the Caucasus. Godron remarks[687] that the cultivated
varieties may be divided into two main groups, which he
supposes to be descended from two aboriginal stocks; namely,
those with oblong fruit and stones pointed at both ends, having
narrow separate petals and upright branches; and those with
rounded fruit, with stones blunt at both ends, with rounded petals
and spreading branches. From what we know of the variability of
the flowers in the peach and of the diversified manner of growth
in our various fruit-trees, it is difficult to lay much weight on
these latter characters. With respect to the shape of the fruit, we
have conclusive evidence that it is extremely variable:
Downing[688] gives outlines of the plums of two seedlings,
namely, the red and imperial gages, raised from the greengage;
and the fruit of both is more elongated than that of the greengage.

Page 330

The latter has a very blunt broad stone, whereas the stone of the
imperial gage is "oval and pointed at both ends." These trees also
differ in their manner of growth: "the greengage is a very short-
jointed, slow-growing tree, of spreading and rather dwarfish
habit;" whilst its offspring, the imperial gage, "grows freely and
rises rapidly, and has long dark shoots." The famous Washington
plum bears a globular fruit, but its offspring, the emerald drop, is
nearly as much elongated as the most elongated plum figured by
Downing, namely, Manning's prune. I have made a small
collection of the stones of twenty-five kinds, and they graduate in
shape from the bluntest into the sharpest kinds. As characters
derived from seeds are generally of high systematic importance, I
have thought it worth while to give drawings of the most distinct
kinds in my small collection; and they may be seen to differ in a
surprising manner in size, outline, thickness, prominence of the
ridges, and state of surface. It deserves notice that the shape of the
stone is not always strictly correlated with that of the fruit: thus
the Washington plum is spherical and depressed at the pole, with
a somewhat elongated stone, whilst the fruit of the Goliath is
more elongated, but the stone less so, than in the Washington.
Again, Denyer's Victoria and Goliath bear fruit closely
resembling each other, but their stones are widely different. On
the other hand, the Harvest and Black Margate plums are very
dissimilar, yet include closely similar stones.
The varieties of the plum are numerous, and differ greatly in size,
shape, quality, and colour,—being bright yellow, green, almost
white, blue, purple, or red. There are some curious varieties, such
as the double or Siamese, and the Stoneless plum: in the latter the
kernel lies in a roomy cavity surrounded only by the pulp. The
climate of North America appears to be singularly favourable for
the production of new and good varieties; Downing describes no
less than forty, seven of which of first-rate quality have been
recently introduced into England.[689] Varieties occasionally arise
having an innate adaptation for certain soils, almost as strongly
pronounced as with natural species growing on the most distinct
geological formations; thus in America the imperial gage,

Page 331

differently from almost all other kinds, "is peculiarly fitted for dry
light soils where many sorts drop their fruit," whereas on rich
heavy soils the fruit is often insipid.[690] My father could never
succeed in making the Wine-Sour yield even a moderate crop in a
sandy orchard near Shrewsbury, whilst in some parts of the same
county and in its native Yorkshire it bears abundantly: one of my
relations also repeatedly tried in vain to grow this variety in a
sandy district in Staffordshire.

Mr. Rivers has given[691] a number of interesting facts, showing
how truly many varieties can be propagated by seed. He sowed
the stones of twenty bushels of the greengage for the sake of
raising stocks, and closely observed the seedlings; "all had the
smooth shoots, the prominent buds, and the glossy leaves of the
greengage, but the greater number had smaller leaves and thorns."
There are two kinds of damson, one the Shropshire with downy
shoots, and the other the Kentish with smooth shoots, and these
differ but slightly in any other respect: Mr. Rivers sowed some
bushels of the Kentish damson, and all the seedlings-had smooth
shoots, but in some the fruit was oval, in others round or
roundish, and in a few the fruit was small, and, except in being
sweet, closely resembled that of the wild sloe. Mr. Rivers gives
several other striking instances of inheritance: thus, he raised
eighty thousand seedlings from the common German Quetsche
plum, and "not one could be found varying in the least, in foliage
or habit." Similar facts were observed with the Petite Mirabelle
plum, yet this latter kind (as well as the Quetsche) is known to
have yielded some well-established varieties; but, as Mr. Rivers
remarks, they all belong to the same group with the Mirabelle.
Cherries (Prunus cerasus, avium, &c.).—Botanists believe that
our cultivated cherries are descended from one, two, four, or even
more wild stocks.[692] That there must be at least two parent-
species we may infer from the sterility of twenty hybrids raised
by Mr. Knight from the morello fertilized by pollen of the Elton
cherry; for these hybrids produced in all only five cherries, and
one alone of these contained a seed.[693] Mr. Thompson[694] has

Page 332

classified the varieties in an apparently natural method in two
main groups by characters taken from the flowers, fruit, and
leaves; but some varieties which stand widely separate in this
classification are quite fertile when crossed; thus Knight's Early
Black cherry is the product of a cross between two such kinds.
Mr. Knight states that seedling cherries are more variable than
those of any other fruit-tree.[695] In the Catalogue of the
Horticultural Society for 1842, eighty varieties are enumerated.
Some varieties present singular characters: thus the flower of the
Cluster cherry includes as many as twelve pistils, of which the
majority abort; and they are said generally to produce from two to
five or six cherries aggregated together and borne on a single
peduncle. In the Ratafia cherry several flower-peduncles arise
from a common peduncle, upwards of an inch in length. The fruit
of Gascoigne's Heart has its apex produced into a globule or drop:
that of the white Hungarian Gean has almost transparent flesh.
The Flemish cherry is "a very odd-looking fruit," much flattened
at the summit and base, with the latter deeply furrowed, and borne
on a stout very short footstalk. In the Kentish cherry the stone
adheres so firmly to the footstalk, that it can be drawn out of the
flesh; and this renders the fruit well fitted for drying. The
Tobacco-leaved cherry, according to Sageret and Thompson,
produces gigantic leaves, more than a foot and sometimes even
eighteen inches in length, and half a foot in breadth. The Weeping
cherry, on the other hand, is valuable only as an ornament, and,
according to Downing, is "a charming little tree with slender
weeping branches, clothed with small almost myrtle-like foliage."
There is also a peach-leaved variety.
Sageret describes a remarkable variety, le griottier de la
Toussaint, which bears at the same time, even as late as
September, flowers and fruit of all degrees of maturity. The fruit,
which is of inferior quality, is borne on long, very thin footstalks.
But the extraordinary statement is made that all the leaf-bearing
shoots spring from old flower-buds. Lastly, there is an important
physiological distinction between those kinds of cherries which

Page 333

bear fruit on young or on old wood; but Sageret positively asserts
that a Bigarreau in his garden bore fruit on wood of both ages.[696]
Apple (Pyrus malus).—The one source of doubt felt by botanists
with respect to the parentage of the apple is whether, besides P.
malus, two or three other closely allied wild forms, namely, P.
acerba and præcox or paradisiaca, do not deserve to be ranked as
distinct species. The P. præcox is supposed by some authors[697]
to be the parent of the dwarf paradise stock, which, owing to the
fibrous roots not penetrating deeply into the ground, is so largely
used for grafting; but the paradise stock, it is asserted,[698] cannot
be propagated true by seed. The common wild crab varies
considerably in England; but many of the varieties are believed to
be escaped seedlings.[699] Every one knows the great difference in
the manner of growth, in the foliage, flowers, and especially in
the fruit, between the almost innumerable varieties of the apple.
The pips or seeds (as I know by comparison) likewise differ
considerably in shape, size, and colour. The fruit is adapted for
eating or for cooking in different ways, and keeps for only a few
weeks or for nearly two years. Some few kinds have the fruit
covered with a powdery secretion, called bloom, like that on
plums; and "it is extremely remarkable that this occurs almost
exclusively among varieties cultivated in Russia."[700] Another
Russian apple, the white Astracan, possesses the singular property
of becoming transparent, when ripe, like some sorts of crabs. The
api étoilé has five prominent ridges, hence its name; the api noir
is nearly black: the twin cluster pippin often bears fruit joined in
pairs.[701] The trees of the several sorts differ greatly in their
periods of leafing and flowering; in my orchard the Court Pendu
Plat produces its leaves so late, that during several springs I have
thought it dead. The Tiffin apple scarcely bears a leaf when in full
bloom; the Cornish crab, on the other hand, bears so many leaves
at this period that the flowers can hardly be seen.[702] In some
kinds the fruit ripens in midsummer; in others, late in the autumn.
These several differences in leafing, flowering, and fruiting, are
not at all necessarily correlated; for, as Andrew Knight has

Page 334

remarked,[703] no one can judge from the early flowering of a new
seedling, or from the early shedding or change of colour of the
leaves, whether it will mature its fruit early in the season.
The varieties differ greatly in constitution. It is notorious that our
summers are not hot enough for the Newtown Pippin,[704] which
is the glory of the orchards near New York; and so it is with
several varieties which we have imported from the Continent. On
the other hand, our Court of Wick succeeds well under the severe
climate of Canada. The Calville rouge de Micoud occasionally
bears two crops during the same year. The Burr Knot is covered
with small excrescences, which emit roots so readily that a branch
with blossom-buds may be stuck in the ground, and will root and
bear a few fruit even during the first year.[705] Mr. Rivers has
recently described[706] some seedlings valuable from their roots
running near the surface. One of these seedlings was remarkable
from its extremely dwarfed size, "forming itself into a bush only a
few inches in height." Many varieties are particularly liable to
canker in certain soils. But perhaps the strangest constitutional
peculiarity is that the Winter Majetin is not attacked by the mealy
bug or coccus; Lindley[707] states that in an orchard in Norfolk
infested with these insects the Majetin was quite free, though the
stock on which it was grafted was affected: Knight makes a
similar statement with respect to a cider apple, and adds that he
only once saw these insects just above the stock, but that three
days afterwards they entirely disappeared; this apple, however,
was raised from a cross between the Golden Harvey and the
Siberian Crab; and the latter, I believe, is considered by some
authors as specifically distinct.
The famous St. Valery apple must not be passed over; the flower
has a double calyx with ten divisions, and fourteen styles
surmounted by conspicuous oblique stigmas, but is destitute of
stamens or corolla. The fruit is constricted round the middle, and
is formed of five seed-cells, surmounted by nine other cells.[708]
Not being provided with stamens, the tree requires artificial
fertilisation; and the girls of St. Valery annually go to "faire ses

Page 335

pommes," each marking her own fruit with a ribbon; and as
different pollen is used, the fruit differs, and we here have an
instance of the direct action of foreign pollen on the mother-plant.
These monstrous apples include, as we have seen, fourteen seed-
cells; the pigeon-apple,[709] on the other hand, has only four,
instead of, as with all common apples, five cells; and this
certainly is a remarkable difference.
In the catalogue of apples published in 1842 by the Horticultural
Society, 897 varieties are enumerated; but the differences between
most of them are of comparatively little interest, as they are not
strictly inherited. No one can raise, for instance, from the seed of
the Ribston Pippin, a tree of the same kind; and it is said that the
"Sister Ribston Pippin" was a white, semi-transparent, sour-
fleshed apple, or rather large crab.[710] Yet it is a mistake to
suppose that with most varieties the characters are not to a certain
extent inherited. In two lots of seedlings raised from two well-
marked kinds, many worthless, crab-like seedlings will appear,
but it is now known that the two lots not only usually differ from
each other, but resemble to a certain extent their parents. We see
this indeed in the several sub-groups of Russetts, Sweetings,
Codlins, Pearmains, Reinettes, &c.,[711] which are all believed,
and many are known, to be descended from other varieties
bearing the same names.
Pears (Pyrus communis).—I need say little on this fruit, which
varies much in the wild state, and to an extraordinary degree
when cultivated, in its fruit, flowers, and foliage. One of the most
celebrated botanists in Europe, M. Decaisne, has carefully studied
the many varieties;[712] although he formerly believed that they
were derived from more than one species, he is now convinced
that all belong to one. He has arrived at this conclusion from
finding in the several varieties a perfect gradation between the
most extreme characters; so perfect is this gradation that he
maintains it to be impossible to classify the varieties by any
natural method. M. Decaisne raised many seedlings from four
distinct kinds, and has carefully recorded the variations in each.

Page 336

Notwithstanding this extreme degree of variability, it is now
positively known that many kinds reproduce by seed the leading
characters of their race.[713]
Strawberries (Fragaria).—This fruit is remarkable, on account of
the number of species which have been cultivated, and from their
rapid improvement within the last fifty or sixty years. Let any one
compare the fruit of one of the largest varieties exhibited at our
Shows with that of the wild wood strawberry, or, which will be a
fairer comparison, with the somewhat larger fruit of the wild
American Virginian Strawberry, and he will see what prodigies
horticulture has effected.[714] The number of varieties has
likewise increased in a surprisingly rapid manner. Only three
kinds were known in France, in 1746, where this fruit was early
cultivated. In 1766 five species had been introduced, the same
which are now cultivated, but only five varieties of Fragaria
vesca, with some sub-varieties, had been produced. At the present
day the varieties of the several species are almost innumerable.
The species consist of, firstly, the wood or Alpine cultivated
strawberries, descended from F. vesca, a native of Europe and of
North America. There are eight wild European varieties, as
ranked by Duchesne, of F. vesca, but several of these are
considered species by some botanists. Secondly, the green
strawberries, descended from the European F. collina, and little
cultivated in England. Thirdly, the Hautbois, from the European F.
elatior. Fourthly, the Scarlets, descended from F. Virginiana, a
native of the whole breadth of North America. Fifthly, the Chili,
descended from F. Chiloensis, an inhabitant of the west coast of
the temperate parts both of North and South America. Lastly, the
Pines or Carolinas (including the old Blacks), which have been
ranked by most authors under the name of F. grandiflora as a
distinct species, said to inhabit Surinam; but this is a manifest
error. This form is considered by the highest authority, M. Gay, to
be merely a strongly marked race of F. Chiloensis.[715] These five
or six forms have been ranked by most botanists as specifically
distinct; but this may be doubted, for Andrew Knight,[716] who
raised no less than 400 crossed strawberries, asserts that the F.

Page 337

Virginiana, Chiloensis, and grandiflora "may be made to breed
together indiscriminately," and he found, in accordance with the
principle of analogous variation, "that similar varieties could be
obtained from the seeds of any one of them."

Since Knight's time there is abundant and additional evidence[717]
of the extent to which the American forms spontaneously cross.
We owe indeed to such crosses most of our choicest existing
varieties. Knight did not succeed in crossing the European wood-
strawberry with the American Scarlet or with the Hautbois. Mr.
Williams, of Pitmaston, however, succeeded; but the hybrid
offspring from the Hautbois, though fruiting well, never produced
seed, with the exception of a single one, which reproduced the
parent hybrid form.[718] Major E. Trevor Clarke informs me that
he crossed two members of the Pine class (Myatt's B. Queen and
Keen's Seedling), with the wood and hautbois, and that in each
case he raised only a single seedling; one of these fruited, but was
almost barren. Mr. W. Smith, of York, has raised similar hybrids
with equally poor success.[719] We thus see[720] that the European
and American species can with some difficulty be crossed; but it
is improbable that hybrids sufficiently fertile to be worth
cultivation will ever be thus produced. This fact is surprising, as
these forms structurally are not widely distinct, and are
sometimes connected in the districts where they grow wild, as I
hear from Professor Asa Gray, by puzzling intermediate forms.
The energetic culture of the strawberry is of recent date, and the
cultivated varieties can in most cases still be classed under some
one of the above five native stocks. As the American strawberries
cross so freely and spontaneously, we can hardly doubt that they
will ultimately become inextricably confused. We find, indeed,
that horticulturists at present disagree under which class to rank
some few of the varieties; and a writer in the 'Bon Jardinier' of
1840 remarks that formerly it was possible to class all of them
under some one species, but that now this is quite impossible with
the American forms, the new English varieties having completely
filled up the gaps between them.[721] The blending together of two

Page 338

or more aboriginal forms, which there is every reason to believe
has occurred with some of our anciently cultivated productions,
we now see actually occurring with our strawberries.
The cultivated species offer some variations worth notice. The
Black Prince, a seedling from Keen's Imperial (this latter being a
seedling of a very white strawberry, the white Carolina), is
remarkable from "its peculiar dark and polished surface, and from
presenting an appearance entirely unlike that of any other kind."
[722] Although the fruit in the different varieties differs so greatly

in form, size, colour, and quality, the so-called seed (which
corresponds with the whole fruit in the plum), with the exception
of being more or less deeply embedded in the pulp, is, according
to De Jonghe,[723] absolutely the same in all; and this no doubt
may be accounted for by the seed being of no value, and
consequently not having been subjected to selection. The
strawberry is properly three-leaved, but in 1761 Duchesne raised
a single-leaved variety of the European wood-strawberry, which
Linnæus doubtfully raised to the rank of a species. Seedlings of
this variety, like those of most varieties not fixed by long-
continued selection, often revert to the ordinary form, or present
intermediate states.[724] A variety raised by Mr. Myatt,[725]
apparently belonging to one of the American forms, presents a
variation of an opposite nature, for it has five leaves; Godron and
Lambertye also mention a five-leaved variety of F. collina.
The Red Bush Alpine strawberry (one of the F. vesca section)
does not produce stolons or runners, and this remarkable
deviation of structure is reproduced truly by seed. Another sub-
variety, the White Bush Alpine, is similarly characterised, but
when propagated by seed it often degenerates and produces plants
with runners.[726] A strawberry of the American Pine section is
also said to make but few runners.[727]
Much has been written on the sexes of strawberries; the true
Hautbois properly bears the male and female organs on separate
plants,[728] and was consequently named by Duchesne dioica; but

Page 339

it frequently produces hermaphrodites; and Lindley,[729] by
propagating such plants by runners, at the same time destroying
the males, soon raised a self-prolific stock. The other species
often show a tendency towards an imperfect separation of the
sexes, as I have noticed with plants forced in a hot-house. Several
English varieties, which in this country are free from any such
tendency, when cultivated in rich soils under the climate of North
America[730] commonly produce plants with separate sexes. Thus
a whole acre of Keen's Seedlings in the United States has been
observed to be almost sterile from the absence of male flowers;
but the more general rule is, that the male plants overrun the
females. Some members of the Cincinnati Horticultural Society,
especially appointed to investigate this subject, report that "few
varieties have the flowers perfect in both sexual organs," &c. The
most successful cultivators in Ohio, plant for every seven rows of
"pistillata," or female plants, one row of hermaphrodites, which
afford pollen for both kinds; but the hermaphrodites, owing to
their expenditure in the production of pollen, bear less fruit than
the female plants.
The varieties differ in constitution. Some of our best English
kinds, such as Keen's Seedlings, are too tender for certain parts of
North America, where other English and many American varieties
succeed perfectly. That splendid fruit, the British Queen, can be
cultivated but in few places either in England or France; but this
apparently depends more on the nature of the soil than on the
climate: a famous gardener says that "no mortal could grow the
British Queen at Shrubland Park unless the whole nature of the
soil was altered."[731] La Constantina is one of the hardiest kinds,
and can withstand Russian winters, but is easily burnt by the sun,
so that it will not succeed in certain soils either in England or the
United States.[732] The Filbert Pine Strawberry "requires more
water than any other variety; and if the plants once suffer from
drought, they will do little or no good afterwards."[733] Cuthill's
Black Prince Strawberry evinces a singular tendency to mildew:
no less than six cases have been recorded of this variety suffering
severely, whilst other varieties growing close by, and treated in

Page 340

exactly the same manner, were not at all infested by this fungus.
[734] The time of maturity differs much in the different varieties;

some belonging to the wood or alpine section produce a
succession of crops throughout the summer.
Gooseberry (Ribes grossularia).—No one, I believe, has hitherto
doubted that all the cultivated kinds are sprung from the wild
plant bearing this name, which is common in Central and
Northern Europe; therefore it will be desirable briefly to specify
all the points, though not very important, which have varied. If it
be admitted that these differences are due to culture, authors
perhaps will not be so ready to assume the existence of a large
number of unknown wild parent-stocks for our other cultivated
plants. The gooseberry is not alluded to by writers of the classical
period. Turner mentions it in 1573, and Parkinson, in 1629,
specifies eight varieties; the Catalogue of the Horticultural
Society for 1842 gives 149 varieties, and the lists of the
Lancashire nurserymen are said to include above 300 names.[735]
In the 'Gooseberry Grower's Register for 1862' I find that 243
distinct varieties have at various periods won prizes; so that a vast
number must have been exhibited. No doubt the difference
between many of the varieties is very small; but Mr. Thompson in
classifying the fruit for the Horticultural Society found less
confusion in the nomenclature of the gooseberry than of any other
fruit, and he attributes this "to the great interest which the prize-
growers have taken in detecting sorts with wrong names," and
this shows that all the kinds, numerous as they are, can be
recognised with certainty.
The bushes differ in their manner of growth, being erect, or
spreading, or pendulous. The periods of leafing and flowering
differ both absolutely and relatively to each other; thus the
Whitesmith produces early flowers, which from not being
protected by the foliage, as it is believed, continually fail to
produce fruit.[736] The leaves vary in size, tint, and in depth of
lobes; they are smooth, downy, or hairy on the upper surface. The
branches are more or less downy or spinose; "the Hedgehog has

Page 341

probably derived its name from the singular bristly condition of
its shoots and fruit." The branches of the wild gooseberry, I may
remark, are smooth, with the exception of thorns at the bases of
the buds. The thorns themselves are either very small, few and
single, or very large and triple; they are sometimes reflexed and
much dilated at their bases. In the different varieties the fruit
varies in abundance, in the period of maturity, in hanging until
shrivelled, and greatly in size, "some sorts having their fruit large
during a very early period of growth, whilst others are small until
nearly ripe." The fruit varies also much in colour, being red,
yellow, green, and white—the pulp of one dark-red gooseberry
being tinged with yellow; in flavour; in being smooth or downy,
—few, however, of the Red gooseberries, whilst many of the so-
called Whites, are downy; or in being so spinose that one kind is
called Henderson's Porcupine. Two kinds acquire when mature a
powdery bloom on their fruit. The fruit varies in the thickness and
veining of the skin, and, lastly, in shape, being spherical, oblong,
oval, or obovate.[737]
I cultivated fifty-four varieties, and, considering how greatly the
fruit differs, it was curious how closely similar the flowers were
in all these kinds. In only a few I detected a trace of difference in
the size or colour of the corolla. The calyx differed in a rather
greater degree, for in some kinds it was much redder than in
others; and in one smooth white gooseberry it was unusually red.
The calyx also differed in the basal part being smooth or woolly,
or covered with glandular hairs. It deserves notice, as being
contrary to what might have been expected from the law of
correlation, that a smooth red gooseberry had a remarkably hairy
calyx. The flowers of the Sportsman are furnished with very large
coloured bracteæ; and this is the most singular deviation of
structure which I have observed. These same flowers also varied
much in the number of the petals, and occasionally in the number
of the stamens and pistils; so that they were semi-monstrous in
structure, yet they produced plenty of fruit. Mr. Thompson
remarks that in the Pastime gooseberry "extra bracts are often
attached to the sides of the fruit."[738]

Page 342

The most interesting point in the history of the gooseberry is the
steady increase in the size of the fruit. Manchester is the
metropolis of the fanciers, and prizes from five shillings to five or
ten pounds are yearly given for the heaviest fruit. The
'Gooseberry Grower's Register' is published annually; the earliest
known copy is dated 1786, but it is certain that meetings for the
adjudication of prizes were held some years previously.[739] The
'Register' for 1845 gives an account of 171 Gooseberry Shows,
held in different places during that year; and this fact shows on
how large a scale the culture has been carried on. The fruit of the
wild gooseberry is said[740] to weigh about a quarter of an ounce
or 5 dwts., that is, 120 grains; about the year 1786 gooseberries
were exhibited weighing 10 dwts., so that the weight was then
doubled; in 1817 26 dwts. 17 grs. was attained; there was no
advance till 1825, when 31 dwts. 16 grs. was reached; in 1830
"Teazer" weighed 32 dwts. 13 grs.; in 1841 "Wonderful" weighed
32 dwts. 16 grs.; in 1844 "London" weighed 35 dwts. 12 grs., and
in the following year 36 dwts. 16 grs.; and in 1852 in
Staffordshire the fruit of this same variety reached the astonishing
weight of 37 dwts. 7 grs.,[741] or 895 grs.; that is, between seven
and eight times the weight of the wild fruit. I find that a small
apple, 6½ inches in circumference, has exactly this same weight.
The "London" gooseberry (which in 1862 had altogether gained
343 prizes) has, up to the present year of 1864, never reached a
greater weight than that attained in 1852. Perhaps the fruit of the
gooseberry has now reached the greatest possible weight, unless
in the course of time some quite new and distinct variety shall
arise.
This gradual, and on the whole steady increase of weight from the
latter part of the last century to the year 1852, is probably in large
part due to improved methods of cultivation, for extreme care is
now taken; the branches and roots are trained, composts are
made, the soil is mulched, and only a few berries are left on each
bush;[742] but the increase no doubt is in main part due to the
continued selection of seedlings which have been found to be
more and more capable of yielding such extraordinary fruit.

Page 343

Assuredly the "Highwayman" in 1817 could not have produced
fruit like that of the "Roaring Lion" in 1825; nor could the
"Roaring Lion," though it was grown by many persons in many
places, gain the supreme triumph achieved in 1852 by the
"London" Gooseberry.
Walnut (Juglans regia).—This tree and the common nut belong to
a widely different order from the foregoing fruits, and are
therefore here noticed. The walnut grows wild in the Caucasus
and Himalaya, where Dr. Hooker[743] found the fruit of full size,
but "as hard as a hickory-nut." In England the walnut presents
considerable differences, in the shape and size of the fruit, in the
thickness of the husk, and in the thinness of the shell; this latter
quality has given rise to a variety called the thin-shelled, which is
valuable, but suffers from the attacks of tom-tits.[744] The degree
to which the kernel fills the shell varies much. In France there is a
variety called the Grape or cluster-walnut, in which the nuts grow
in "bunches of ten, fifteen, or even twenty together." There is
another variety which bears on the same tree differently shaped
leaves, like the heterophyllous hornbeam; this tree is also
remarkable from having pendulous branches, and bearing
elongated, large, thin-shelled nuts.[745] M. Cardan has minutely
described[746] some singular physiological peculiarities in the
June-leafing variety, which produces its leaves and flowers four
or five weeks later, and retains its leaves and fruit in the autumn
much longer, than the common varieties; but in August is in
exactly the same state with them. These constitutional
peculiarities are strictly inherited. Lastly, walnut-trees, which are
properly monoicous, sometimes entirely fail to produce male
flowers.[747]
Nuts (Corylus avellana).—Most botanists rank all the varieties
under the same species, the common wild nut.[748] The husk, or
involucre, differs greatly, being extremely short in Barr's Spanish,
and extremely long in filberts, in which it is contracted so as to
prevent the nut falling out. This kind of husk also protects the nut
from birds, for titmice (Parus) have been observed[749] to pass

Page 344

over filberts, and attack cobs and common nuts growing in the
same orchard. In the purple-filbert the husk is purple, and in the
frizzled-filbert it is curiously laciniated; in the red-filbert the
pellicle of the kernel is red. The shell is thick in some varieties,
but is thin in Cosford's-nut, and in one variety is of a bluish
colour. The nut itself differs much in size and shape, being ovate
and compressed in filberts, nearly round and of great size in cobs
and Spanish nuts, oblong and longitudinally striated in Cosford's,
and obtusely four-sided in the Downton Square nut.
Cucurbitaceous plants.—These plants have been for a long period
the opprobrium of botanists; numerous varieties have been ranked
as species, and, what happens more rarely, forms which now must
be considered as species have been classed as varieties. Owing to
the admirable experimental researches of a distinguished botanist,
M. Naudin,[750] a flood of light has recently been thrown on this
group of plants. M. Naudin, during many years, observed and
experimented on above 1200 living specimens, collected from all
quarters of the world. Six species are now recognised in the genus
Cucurbita; but three alone have been cultivated and concern us,
namely, C. maxima and pepo, which include all pumpkins,
gourds, squashes, and vegetable marrow, and C. moschata, the
water-melon. These three species are not known in a wild state;
but Asa Gray[751] gives good reason for believing that some
pumpkins are natives of N. America.
These three species are closely allied, and have the same general
habit, but their innumerable varieties can always be distinguished,
according to Naudin, by certain almost fixed characters; and what
is still more important, when crossed they yield no seed, or only
sterile seed; whilst the varieties spontaneously intercross with the
utmost freedom. Naudin insists strongly (p. 15), that, though these
three species have varied greatly in many characters, yet it has
been in so closely an analogous manner that the varieties can be
arranged in almost parallel series, as we have seen with the forms
of wheat, with the two main races of the peach, and in other
cases. Though some of the varieties are inconstant in character,
yet others, when grown separately under uniform conditions of

Page 345

life, are, as Naudin repeatedly (pp. 6, 16, 35) urges, "douées d'une
stabilité presque comparable à celle des espèces les mieux
caractérisées." One variety, l'Orangin (pp. 43, 63), has such
prepotency in transmitting its character that when crossed with
other varieties a vast majority of the seedlings come true. Naudin,
referring (p. 47) to C. pepo, says that its races "ne diffèrent des
espèces véritables qu'en ce qu'elles peuvent s'allier les unes aux
autres par voie d'hybridité, sans que leur descendance perde la
faculté de se perpétuer." If we were to trust to external differences
alone, and give up the test of sterility, a multitude of species
would have to be formed out of the varieties of these three species
of Cucurbita. Many naturalists at the present day lay far too little
stress, in my opinion, on the test of sterility; yet it is not
improbable that distinct species of plants after a long course of
cultivation and variation may have their mutual sterility
eliminated, as we have every reason to believe has occurred with
domesticated animals. Nor, in the case of plants under cultivation,
should we be justified in assuming that varieties never acquire a
slight degree of mutual sterility, as we shall more fully see in a
future chapter when certain facts are given on the high authority
of Gärtner and Kölreuter.[752]
The forms of C. pepo are classed by Naudin under seven sections,
each including subordinate varieties. He considers this plant as
probably the most variable in the world. The fruit of one variety
(pp. 33, 46) exceeds in volume that of another by more than two
thousand fold! When the fruit is of very large size, the number
produced is few (p. 45); when of small size, many are produced.
No less astonishing (p. 33) is the variation in the shape of the
fruit; the typical form apparently is egg-like, but this becomes
either drawn out into a cylinder, or shortened into a flat disc. We
have also an almost infinite diversity in the colour and state of
surface of the fruit, in the hardness both of the shell and of the
flesh, and in the taste of the flesh, which is either extremely
sweet, farinaceous, or slightly bitter. The seeds also differ in a
slight degree in shape, and wonderfully in size (p. 34), namely,
from six or seven to more than twenty-five millimètres in length.

Page 346

In the varieties which grow upright or do not run and climb, the
tendrils, though useless (p. 31), are either present or are
represented by various semi-monstrous organs, or are quite
absent. The tendrils are even absent in some running varieties in
which the stems are much elongated. It is a singular fact that (p.
31), in all the varieties with dwarfed stems, the leaves closely
resemble each other in shape.
Those naturalists who believe in the immutability of species often
maintain that, even in the most variable forms, the characters
which they consider of specific value are unchangeable. To give
an example from a conscientious writer,[753] who, relying on the
labours of M. Naudin and referring to the species of Cucurbita,
says, "au milieu de toutes les variations du fruit, les tiges, les
feuilles, les calices, les corolles, les étamines restent invariables
dans chacune d'elles." Yet M. Naudin in describing Cucurbita
pepo (p. 30) says, "Ici, d'ailleurs, ce ne sont pas seulement les
fruits qui varient, c'est aussi le feuillage et tout le port de la
plante. Néanmoins, je crois qu'on la distinguera toujours
facilement des deux autres espèces, si l'on veut ne pas perdre de
vue les caractères différentiels que je m'efforce de faire ressortir.
Ces caractères sont quelquefois peu marqués: il arrive même que
plusieurs d'entre eux s'effacent presque entièrement, mais il en
reste toujours quelques-uns qui remettent l'observateur sur la
voie." Now let it be noted what a difference, with regard to the
immutability of the so-called specific characters, this paragraph
produces on the mind, from that above quoted from M. Godron.
I will add another remark: naturalists continually assert that no
important organ varies; but in saying this they unconsciously
argue in a vicious circle; for if an organ, let it be what it may, is
highly variable, it is regarded as unimportant, and under a
systematic point of view this is quite correct. But as long as
constancy is thus taken as the criterion of importance, it will
indeed be long before an important organ can be shown to be
inconstant. The enlarged form of the stigmas, and their sessile
position on the summit of the ovary, must be considered as
important characters, and were used by Gasparini to separate

Page 347

certain pumpkins as a distinct genus; but Naudin says (p. 20)
these parts have no constancy, and in the flowers of the Turban
varieties of C. maxima they sometimes resume their ordinary
structure. Again, in C. maxima, the carpels (p. 19) which form the
Turban project even as much as two-thirds of their length out of
the receptacle, and this latter part is thus reduced to a sort of
platform; but this remarkable structure occurs only in certain
varieties, and graduates into the common form in which the
carpels are almost entirely enveloped within the receptacle. In C.
moschata the ovarium (p. 50) varies greatly in shape, being oval,
nearly spherical, or cylindrical, more or less swollen in the upper
part, or constricted round the middle, and either straight or
curved. When the ovarium is short and oval the interior structure
does not differ from that of C. maxima and pepo, but when it is
elongated the carpels occupy only the terminal and swollen
portion. I may add that in one variety of the cucumber (Cucumis
sativus) the fruit regularly contains five carpels instead of three.
[754] I presume that it will not be disputed that we here have

instances of great variability in organs of the highest
physiological importance, and with most plants of the highest
classificatory importance.

Sageret[755] and Naudin found that the cucumber (C. sativus)
could not be crossed with any other species of the genus;
therefore no doubt it is specifically distinct from the melon. This
will appear to most persons a superfluous statement; yet we hear
from Naudin[756] that there is a race of melons, in which the fruit
is so like that of the cucumber, "both externally and internally,
that it is hardly possible to distinguish the one from the other
except by the leaves." The varieties of the melon seem to be
endless, for Naudin after six years' study has not come to the end
of them: he divides them into ten sections, including numerous
sub-varieties which all intercross with perfect ease.[757] Of the
forms considered by Naudin to be varieties, botanists have made
thirty distinct species! "and they had not the slightest
acquaintance with the multitude of new forms which have
appeared since their time." Nor is the creation of so many species

Page 348

at all surprising when we consider how strictly their characters
are transmitted by seed, and how wonderfully they differ in
appearance: "Mira est quidem foliorum et habitus diversitas, sed
multo magis fructuum," says Naudin. The fruit is the valuable
part, and this, in accordance with the common rule, is the most
modified part. Some melons are only as large as small plums,
others weigh as much as sixty-six pounds. One variety has a
scarlet fruit! Another is not more than an inch in diameter, but
sometimes more than a yard in length, "twisting about in all
directions like a serpent." It is a singular fact that in this latter
variety many parts of the plant, namely, the stems, the footstalks
of the female flowers, the middle lobe of the leaves, and
especially the ovarium, as well as the mature fruit, all show a
strong tendency to become elongated. Several varieties of the
melon are interesting from assuming the characteristic features of
distinct species and even of distinct though allied genera: thus the
serpent-melon has some resemblance to the fruit of Trichosanthes
anguina; we have seen that other varieties closely resemble
cucumbers; some Egyptian varieties have their seeds attached to a
portion of the pulp, and this is characteristic of certain wild forms.
Lastly, a variety of melon from Algiers is remarkable from
announcing its maturity by "a spontaneous and almost sudden
dislocation," when deep cracks suddenly appear, and the fruit falls
to pieces; and this occurs with the wild C. momordica. Finally, M.
Naudin well remarks that this "extraordinary production of races
and varieties by a single species, and their permanence when not
interfered with by crossing, are phenomena well calculated to
cause reflection."

Useful and Ornamental Trees.
Trees deserve a passing notice on account of the numerous
varieties which they present, differing in their precocity, in their
manner of growth, foliage, and bark. Thus of the common ash
(Fraxinus excelsior) the catalogue of Messrs. Lawson of
Edinburgh includes twenty-one varieties, some of which differ
much in their bark; there is a yellow, a streaked reddish-white, a

Page 349

purple, a wart-barked and a fungous-barked variety.[758] Of
hollies no less than eighty-four varieties are grown alongside each
other in Mr. Paul's nursery.[759] In the case of trees, all the
recorded varieties, as far as I can find out, have been suddenly
produced by one single act of variation. The length of time
required to raise many generations, and the little value set on the
fanciful varieties, explains how it is that successive modifications
have not been accumulated by selection; hence, also it follows
that we do not here meet with sub-varieties subordinate to
varieties, and these again subordinate to higher groups. On the
Continent, however, where the forests are more carefully attended
to than in England, Alph. De Candolle[760] says that there is not a
forester who does not search for seeds from that variety which he
esteems the most valuable.
Our useful trees have seldom been exposed to any great change of
conditions; they have not been richly manured, and the English
kinds grow under their proper climate. Yet in examining extensive
beds of seedlings in nursery-gardens considerable differences
may be generally observed in them; and whilst touring in England
I have been surprised at the amount of difference in the
appearance of the same species in our hedgerows and woods. But
as plants vary so much in a truly wild state, it would be difficult
for even a skilful botanist to pronounce whether, as I believe to be
the case, hedgerow trees vary more than those growing in a
primeval forest. Trees when planted by man in woods or hedges
do not grow where they would naturally be able to hold their
place against a host of competitors, and are therefore exposed to
conditions not strictly natural: even this slight change would
probably suffice to cause seedlings raised from such trees to be
variable. Whether or not our half-wild English trees, as a general
rule, are more variable than trees growing in their native forests,
there can hardly be a doubt that they have yielded a greater
number of strongly-marked and singular variations of structure.
In manner of growth, we have weeping or pendulous varieties of
the willow, ash, elm, oak, and yew, and other trees; and this

Page 350

weeping habit is sometimes inherited, though in a singularly
capricious manner. In the Lombardy poplar, and in certain
fastigate or pyramidal varieties of thorns, junipers, oaks, &c., we
have an opposite kind of growth. The Hessian oak,[761] which is
famous from its fastigate habit and size, bears hardly any
resemblance in general appearance to a common oak; "its acorns
are not sure to produce plants of the same habit; some, however,
turn out the same as the parent-tree." Another fastigate oak is said
to have been found wild in the Pyrenees, and this is a surprising
circumstance; it generally comes so true by seed, that De
Candolle considered it as specifically distinct.[762] The fastigate
Juniper (J. suecica) likewise transmits its character by seed.[763]
Dr. Falconer informs me that in the Botanic Gardens at Calcutta
the great heat causes apple-trees to become fastigate; and we thus
see the same result following from the effects of climate and from
an innate spontaneous tendency.[764]
In foliage we have variegated leaves which are often inherited;
dark purple or red leaves, as in the hazel, barberry, and beech, the
colour in these two latter trees being sometimes strongly and
sometimes weakly inherited;[765] deeply-cut leaves; and leaves
covered with prickles, as in the variety of the holly well called
ferox, which is said to reproduce itself by seed.[766] In fact, nearly
all the peculiar varieties evince a tendency, more or less strongly
marked, to reproduce themselves by seed.[767] This is to a certain
extent the case, according to Bose,[768] with three varieties of the
elm, namely, the broad-leafed, lime-leafed, and twisted elm, in
which latter the fibres of the wood are twisted. Even with the
heterophyllous hornbeam (Carpinus betulus), which bears on
each twig leaves of two shapes, "several plants raised from seed
all retained the same peculiarity."[769] I will add only one other
remarkable case of variation in foliage, namely, the occurrence of
two sub-varieties of the ash with simple instead of pinnated
leaves, and which generally transmit their character by seed.[770]
The occurrence, in trees belonging to widely different orders, of
weeping and fastigate varieties, and of trees bearing deeply cut,

Page 351

variegated, and purple leaves, shows that these deviations of
structure must result from some very general physiological laws.
Differences in general appearance and foliage, not more strongly
marked than those above indicated, have led good observers to
rank as distinct species certain forms which are now known to be
mere varieties. Thus a plane-tree long cultivated in England was
considered by almost every one as a North American species; but
is now ascertained by old records, as I am informed by Dr.
Hooker, to be a variety. So again the Thuja pendula or filiformis
was ranked by such good observers as Lambert, Wallich, and
others as a true species; but it is now known that the original
plants, five in number, suddenly appeared in a bed of seedlings,
raised at Mr. Loddige's nursery, from T. orientalis; and Dr.
Hooker has adduced excellent evidence that at Turin seeds of T.
pendula have reproduced the parent-form, T. orientalis.[771]
Every one must have noticed how certain individual trees
regularly put forth and shed their leaves earlier or later than others
of the same species. There is a famous horse-chesnut in the
Tuileries which is named from leafing so much earlier than the
others. There is also an oak near Edinburgh which retains its
leaves to a very late period. These differences have been
attributed by some authors to the nature of the soil in which the
trees grow; but Archbishop Whately grafted an early thorn on a
late one, and vice versâ, and both grafts kept to their proper
periods, which differed by about a fortnight, as if they still grew
on their own stocks.[772] There is a Cornish variety of the elm
which is almost an evergreen, and is so tender that the shoots are
often killed by the frost; and the varieties of the Turkish oak (Q.
cerris) may be arranged as deciduous, sub-evergreen, and
evergreen.[773]
Scotch Fir (Pinus sylvestris).—I allude to this tree as it bears on
the question of the greater variability of our hedgerow trees
compared with those under strictly natural conditions. A well-
informed writer[774] states that the Scotch fir presents few
varieties in its native Scotch forests; but that it "varies much in

Page 352

figure and foliage, and in the size, shape, and colour of its cones,
when several generations have been produced away from its
native locality." There is little doubt that the highland and lowland
varieties differ in the value of their timber, and that they can be
propagated truly by seed; thus justifying Loudon's remark, that "a
variety is often of as much importance as a species, and
sometimes far more so."[775] I may mention one rather important
point in which this tree occasionally varies; in the classification of
the Coniferæ, sections are founded on whether two, three, or five
leaves are included in the same sheath; the Scotch fir has properly
only two leaves thus enclosed, but specimens have been observed
with groups of three leaves in a sheath.[776] Besides these
differences in the semi-cultivated Scotch fir, there are in several
parts of Europe natural or geographical races, which have been
ranked by some authors as distinct species.[777] Loudon[778]
considers P. pumilio, with its several sub-varieties, as Mughus,
nana, &c., which differ much when planted in different soils and
only come "tolerably true from seed," as alpine varieties of the
Scotch fir; if this were proved to be the case, it would be an
interesting fact as showing that dwarfing from long exposure to a
severe climate is to a certain extent inherited.
The Hawthorn (Cratægus oxycantha) has varied much. Besides
endless slighter variations in the form of the leaves, and in the
size, hardness, fleshiness, and shape of the berries, Loudon[779]
enumerates twenty-nine well-marked varieties. Besides those
cultivated for their pretty flowers, there are others with golden-
yellow, black, and whitish berries; others with woolly berries, and
others with recurved thorns. Loudon truly remarks that the chief
reason why the hawthorn has yielded more varieties than most
other trees, is that curious nurserymen select any remarkable
variety out of the immense beds of seedlings which are annually
raised for making hedges. The flowers of the hawthorn usually
include from one to three pistils; but in two varieties, named
Monogyna and Sibirica, there is only a single pistil; and d'Asso
states that the common thorn in Spain is constantly in this state.
[780]
There is also a variety which is apetalous, or has its petals

Page 353

reduced to mere rudiments. The famous Glastonbury thorn
flowers and leafs towards the end of December, at which time it
bears berries produced from an earlier crop of flowers.[781] It is
worth notice that several varieties of the hawthorn, as well as of
the lime and juniper, are very distinct in their foliage and habit
whilst young, but in the course of thirty or forty years become
extremely like each other;[782] thus reminding us of the well-
known fact that the deodar, the cedar of Lebanon, and that of the
Atlas, are distinguished with the greatest ease whilst young, but
with difficulty when old.

Flowers.
I shall not for several reasons treat the variability of plants which
are cultivated for their flowers alone at any great length. Many of
our favourite kinds in their present state are the descendants of
two or more species crossed and commingled together, and this
circumstance alone would render it difficult to detect the
differences due to variation. For instance, our Roses, Petunias,
Calceolarias, Fuchsias, Verbenas, Gladioli, Pelargoniums, &c.,
certainly have had a multiple origin. A botanist well acquainted
with the parent-forms would probably detect some curious
structural differences in their crossed and cultivated descendant;
and he would certainly observe many new and remarkable
constitutional peculiarities. I will give a few instances, all relating
to the Pelargonium, and taken chiefly from Mr. Beck,[783] a
famous cultivator of this plant: some varieties require more water
than others; some are "very impatient of the knife if too greedily
used in making cuttings;" some, when potted, scarcely "show a
root at the outside of the ball of the earth;" one variety requires a
certain amount of confinement in the pot to make it throw up a
flower-stem; some varieties bloom well at the commencement of
the season, others at the close; one variety is known,[784] which
will stand "even pine-apple top and bottom heat, without looking
any more drawn than if it had stood in a common greenhouse; and
Blanche Fleur seems as if made on purpose for growing in winter,
like many bulbs, and to rest all summer." These odd constitutional

Page 354

peculiarities would fit a plant when growing in a state of nature
for widely different circumstances and climates.
Flowers possess little interest under our present point of view,
because they have been almost exclusively attended to and
selected for their beautiful colours, size, perfect outline, and
manner of growth. In these particulars hardly one long-cultivated
flower can be named which has not varied greatly. What does a
florist care for the shape and structure of the organs of
fructification, unless, indeed, they add to the beauty of the
flower? When this is the case, flowers become modified in
important points; stamens and pistils may be converted into
petals, and additional petals may be developed, as in all double
flowers. The process of gradual selection by which flowers have
been rendered more and more double, each step in the process of
conversion being inherited, has been recorded in several
instances. In the so-called double flowers of the Compositæ, the
corollas of the central florets are greatly modified, and the
modifications are likewise inherited. In the columbine (Aquilegia
vulgaris) some of the stamens are converted into petals having the
shape of nectaries, one neatly fitting into the other; but in one
variety they are converted into simple petals.[785] In the hose and
hose primulæ, the calyx becomes brightly coloured and enlarged
so as to resemble a corolla; and Mr. W. Wooler informs me that
this peculiarity is transmitted; for he crossed a common
polyanthus with one having a coloured calyx,[786] and some of the
seedlings inherited the coloured calyx during at least six
generations. In the "hen-and-chicken" daisy the main flower is
surrounded by a brood of small flowers developed from buds in
the axils of the scales of the involucre. A wonderful poppy has
been described, in which the stamens are converted into pistils;
and so strictly was this peculiarity inherited that, out of 154
seedlings, one alone reverted to the ordinary and common type.
[787] Of the cock's-comb (Celosia cristata), which is an annual,

there are several races in which the flower-stem is wonderfully
"fasciated" or compressed; and one has been exhibited[788]
actually eighteen inches in breadth. Peloric races of Gloxinia

Page 355

speciosa and Antirrhinum majus can be propagated by seed, and
they differ in a wonderful manner from the typical form both in
structure and appearance.
A much more remarkable modification has been recorded by Sir
William and Dr. Hooker[789] in Begonia frigida. This plant
properly produces male and female flowers on the same fascicles;
and in the female flowers the perianth is superior; but a plant at
Kew produced, besides the ordinary flowers, others which
graduated towards a perfect hermaphrodite structure; and in these
flowers the perianth was inferior. To show the importance of this
modification under a classificatory point of view, I may quote
what Prof. Harvey says, namely, that had it "occurred in a state of
nature, and had a botanist collected a plant with such flowers, he
would not only have placed it in a distinct genus from Begonia,
but would probably have considered it as the type of a new
natural order." This modification cannot in one sense be
considered as a monstrosity, for analogous structures naturally
occur in other orders, as with Saxifragas and Aristolochiaceæ.
The interest of the case is largely added to by Mr. C. W. Crocker's
observation that seedlings from the normal flowers produced
plants which bore, in about the same proportion as the parent-
plant, hermaphrodite flowers having inferior perianths. The
hermaphrodite flowers fertilised with their own pollen were
sterile.
If florists had attended to, selected, and propagated by seed other
modifications of structure besides those which are beautiful, a
host of curious varieties would certainly have been raised; and
they would probably have transmitted their characters so truly
that the cultivator would have felt aggrieved, as in the case of
culinary vegetables, if his whole bed had not presented a uniform
appearance. Florists have attended in some instances to the leaves
of their plant, and have thus produced the most elegant and
symmetrical patterns of white, red, and green, which, as in the
case of the pelargonium, are sometimes strictly inherited.[790] Any
one who will habitually examine highly-cultivated flowers in
gardens and greenhouses will observe numerous deviations in

Page 356

structure; but most of these must be ranked as mere monstrosities,
and are only so far interesting as showing how plastic the
organisation becomes under high cultivation. From this point of
view such works as Professor Moquin-Tandon's 'Tératologie' are
highly instructive.
Roses.—These flowers offer an instance of a number of forms
generally ranked as species, namely, R. centifolia, gallica, alba,
damascena, spinosissima, bracteata, Indica, semperflorens,
moschata, &c., which have largely varied and been intercrossed.
The genus Rosa is a notoriously difficult one, and, though some
of the above forms are admitted by all botanists to be distinct
species, others are doubtful; thus, with respect to the British
forms, Babington makes seventeen, and Bentham only five
species. The hybrids from some of the most distinct forms—for
instance, from R. Indica, fertilised by the pollen of R. centifolia—
produce an abundance of seed; I state this on the authority of Mr.
Rivers,[791] from whose work I have drawn most of the following
statements. As almost all the aboriginal forms brought from
different countries have been crossed and recrossed, it is no
wonder that Targioni-Tozzetti, in speaking of the common roses
of the Italian gardens, remarks that "the native country and
precise form of the wild type of most of them are involved in
much uncertainty."[792] Nevertheless Mr. Rivers in referring to R.
Indica (p. 68) says that the descendants of each group may
generally be recognised by a close observer. The same author
often speaks of roses as having been a little hybridised; but it is
evident that in very many cases the differences due to variation
and to hybridisation can now only be conjecturally distinguished.
The species have varied both by seed and by buds; such modified
buds being often called by gardeners sports. In the following
chapter I shall fully discuss this latter subject, and shall show that
bud-variations can be propagated not only by grafting and
budding, but often even by seed. Whenever a new rose appears
with any peculiar character, however produced, if it yields seed,
Mr. Rivers (p. 4) fully expects it to become the parent-type of a
new family. The tendency to vary is so strong in some kinds, as in

Page 357

the Village Maid (Rivers, p. 16), that when grown in different
soils it varies so much in colour that it has been thought to form
several distinct kinds. Altogether the number of kinds is very
great: thus M. Desportes, in his Catalogue for 1829, enumerates
2562 as cultivated in France; but no doubt a large proportion of
these are merely nominal.
It would be useless to specify the many points of difference
between the various kinds, but some constitutional peculiarities
may be mentioned. Several French roses (Rivers, p. 12) will not
succeed in England; and an excellent horticulturist[793] remarks,
that "Even in the same garden you will find that a rose that will
do nothing under a south wall will do well under a north one. That
is the case with Paul Joseph here. It grows strongly and blooms
beautifully close to a north wall. For three years seven plants have
done nothing under a south wall." Many roses can be forced,
"many are totally unfit for forcing, among which is General
Jacqueminot."[794] From the effects of crossing and variation Mr.
Rivers enthusiastically anticipates (p. 87) that the day will come
when all our roses, even moss-roses, will have evergreen foliage,
brilliant and fragrant flowers, and the habit of blooming from
June till November. "A distant view this seems, but perseverance
in gardening will yet achieve wonders," as assuredly it has
already achieved wonders.
It may be worth while briefly to give the well-known history of
one class of roses. In 1793 some wild Scotch roses (R.
spinosissima) were transplanted into a garden;[795] and one of
these bore flowers slightly tinged with red, from which a plant
was raised with semi-monstrous flowers, also tinged with red;
seedlings from this flower were semi-double, and by continued
selection, in about nine or ten years, eight sub-varieties were
raised. In the course of less than twenty years these double Scotch
roses had so much increased in number and kind, that twenty-six
well-marked varieties, classed in eight sections, were described
by Mr. Sabine. In 1841[796] it is said that three hundred varieties
could be procured in the nursery-gardens near Glasgow; and these

Page 358

are described as blush, crimson, purple, red, marbled, two-
coloured, white, and yellow, and as differing much in the size and
shape of the flower.
Pansy or Heartsease (Viola tricolor, &c.).—The history of this
flower seems to be pretty well known; it was grown in Evelyn's
garden in 1687; but the varieties were not attended to till 1810-
1812, when Lady Monke, together with Mr. Lee the well-known
nurseryman, energetically commenced their culture; and in the
course of a few years twenty varieties could be purchased.[797] At
about the same period, namely in 1813 or 1814, Lord Gambier
collected some wild plants, and his gardener, Mr. Thomson,
cultivated them together with some common garden varieties, and
soon effected a great improvement. The first great change was the
conversion of the dark lines in the centre of the flower into a dark
eye or centre, which at that period had never been seen, but is
now considered one of the chief requisites of a first-rate flower. In
1835 a book entirely devoted to this flower was published, and
four hundred named varieties were on sale. From these
circumstances this plant seemed to me worth studying, more
especially from the great contrast between the small, dull,
elongated, irregular flowers of the wild pansy, and the beautiful,
flat, symmetrical, circular, velvet-like flowers, more than two
inches in diameter, magnificently and variously coloured, which
are exhibited at our shows. But when I came to inquire more
closely, I found that, though the varieties were so modern, yet that
much confusion and doubt prevailed about their parentage.
Florists believe that the varieties[798] are descended from several
wild stocks, namely, V. tricolor, lutea, grandiflora, amœna, and
Altaica, more or less intercrossed. And when I looked to botanical
works to ascertain whether these forms ought to be ranked as
species, I found equal doubt and confusion. Viola Altaica seems
to be a distinct form, but what part it has played in the origin of
our varieties I know not; it is said to have been crossed with V.
lutea. Viola amœna[799] is now looked at by all botanists as a
natural variety of V. grandiflora; and this and V. sudetica have
been proved to be identical with V. lutea. The latter and V. tricolor

Page 359

(including its admitted variety V. arvensis) are ranked as distinct
species by Babington; and likewise by M. Gay,[800] who has paid
particular attention to the genus; but the specific distinction
between V. lutea and tricolor is chiefly grounded on the one being
strictly and the other not strictly perennial, as well as on some
other slight and unimportant differences in the form of the stem
and stipules. Bentham unites these two forms; and a high
authority on such matters, Mr. H. C. Watson,[801] says that, "while
V. tricolor passes into V. arvensis on the one side, it approximates
so much towards V. lutea and V. Curtisii on the other side, that a
distinction becomes scarcely more easy between them."
Hence, after having carefully compared numerous varieties, I
gave up the attempt as too difficult for any one except a professed
botanist. Most of the varieties present such inconstant characters,
that when grown in poor soil, or when flowering out of their
proper season, they produce differently coloured and much
smaller flowers. Cultivators speak of this or that kind as being
remarkably constant or true; but by this they do not mean, as in
other cases, that the kind transmits its character by seed, but that
the individual plant does not change much under culture. The
principle of inheritance, however, does hold good to a certain
extent even with the fleeting varieties of the Heartease, for to gain
good sorts it is indispensable to sow the seed of good sorts.
Nevertheless in every large seed-bed a few almost wild seedlings
often reappear through reversion. On comparing the choicest
varieties with the nearest allied wild forms, besides the difference
in the size, outline, and colour of the flowers, the leaves are seen
sometimes to differ in shape, as does the calyx occasionally in the
length and breadth of the sepals. The differences in the form of
the nectary more especially deserve notice; because characters
derived from this organ have been much used in the
discrimination of most of the species of Viola. In a large number
of flowers compared in 1842 I found that in the greater number
the nectary was straight; in others the extremity was a little turned
upwards, or downwards, or inwards, so as to be completely
hooked; in others, instead of being hooked, it was first turned

Page 360

rectangularly downwards, and then backwards and upwards; in
others the extremity was considerably enlarged; and lastly, in
some the basal part was depressed, becoming, as usual, laterally
compressed towards the extremity. In a large number of flowers,
on the other hand, examined by me in 1856 from a nursery-
garden in a different part of England, the nectary hardly varied at
all. Now M. Gay says that in certain districts, especially in
Auvergne, the nectary of the wild V. grandiflora varies in the
manner just described. Must we conclude from this that the
cultivated varieties first mentioned were all descended from V.
grandiflora, and that the second lot, though having the same
general appearance, were descended from V. tricolor, of which the
nectary, according to M. Gay, is subject to little variation? Or is it
not more probable that both these wild forms would be found
under other conditions to vary in the same manner and degree,
thus showing that they ought not to be ranked as specifically
distinct?
The Dahlia has been referred to by almost every author who has
written on the variation of plants, because it is believed that all
the varieties are descended from a single species, and because all
have arisen since 1802 in France, and since 1804 in England.[802]
Mr. Sabine remarks that "it seems as if some period of cultivation
had been required before the fixed qualities of the native plant
gave way and began to sport into those changes which now so
delight us."[803] The flowers have been greatly modified in shape
from a flat to a globular form. Anemone and ranunculus-like
races,[804] which differ in the form and arrangement of the florets,
have arisen; also dwarfed races, one of which is only eighteen
inches in height. The seeds vary much in size. The petals are
uniformly coloured or tipped or striped, and present an almost
infinite diversity of tints. Seedlings of fourteen different
colours[805] have been raised from the same plant; yet, as Mr.
Sabine has remarked, "many of the seedlings follow their parents
in colour." The period of flowering has been considerably
hastened, and this has probably been effected by continued
selection. Salisbury, writing 1808, says that they then flowered

Page 361

from September to November; in 1828 some new dwarf varieties
began flowering in June;[806] and Mr. Grieve informs me that the
dwarf purple Zelinda in his garden is in full bloom by the middle
of June and sometimes even earlier. Slight constitutional
differences have been observed between certain varieties: thus,
some kinds succeed much better in one part of England than in
another;[807] and it has been noticed that some varieties require
much more moisture than others.[808]
Such flowers as the carnation, common tulip, and hyacinth, which
are believed to be descended, each from a single wild form,
present innumerable varieties, differing almost exclusively in the
size, form, and colour of the flowers. These and some other
anciently cultivated plants which have been long propagated by
offsets, pipings, bulbs, &c., become so excessively variable, that
almost each new plant raised from seed forms a new variety, "all
of which to describe particularly," as old Gerarde wrote in 1597,
"were to roll Sisyphus's stone, or to number the sands."
Hyacinth (Hyacinthus orientalis).—It may, however, be worth
while to give a short account of this plant, which was introduced
into England in 1596 from the Levant.[809] The petals of the
original flower, says Mr. Paul, were narrow, wrinkled, pointed,
and of a flimsy texture; now they are broad, smooth, solid, and
rounded. The erectness, breadth, and length of the whole spike,
and the size of the flowers, have all increased. The colours have
been intensified and diversified. Gerarde, in 1597, enumerates
four, and Parkinson, in 1629, eight varieties. Now the varieties are
very numerous, and they were still more numerous a century ago.
Mr. Paul remarks that "it is interesting to compare the Hyacinths
of 1629 with those of 1864, and to mark the improvement. Two
hundred and thirty-five years have elapsed since then, and this
simple flower serves well to illustrate the great fact that the
original forms of nature do not remain fixed and stationary, at
least when brought under cultivation. While looking at the
extremes, we must not however forget that there are intermediate
stages which are for the most part lost to us. Nature will

Page 362

sometimes indulge herself with a leap, but as a rule her march is
slow and gradual." He adds that the cultivator should have "in his
mind an ideal of beauty, for the realisation of which he works
with head and hand." We thus see how clearly Mr. Paul, an
eminently successful cultivator of this flower, appreciates the
action of methodical selection.
In a curious and apparently trustworthy treatise, published at
Amsterdam[810] in 1768, it is stated that nearly 2000 sorts were
then known; but in 1864 Mr. Paul found only 700 in the largest
garden at Haarlem. In this treatise it is said that not an instance is
known of any one variety reproducing itself truly by seed: the
white kinds, however, now[811] almost always yield white
hyacinths, and the yellow kinds come nearly true. The hyacinth is
remarkable from having given rise to varieties with bright blue,
pink, and distinctly yellow flowers. These three primary colours
do not occur in the varieties of any other species; nor do they
often all occur even in the distinct species of the same genus.
Although the several kinds of hyacinths differ but slightly from
each other except in colour, yet each kind has its own individual
character, which can be recognised by a highly educated eye; thus
the writer of the Amsterdam treatise asserts (p. 43) that some
experienced florists, such as the famous G. Voorholm, seldom
failed in a collection of above twelve hundred sorts to recognise
each variety by the bulb alone! This same writer mentions some
few singular variations: for instance, the hyacinth commonly
produces six leaves, but there is one kind (p. 35) which scarcely
ever has more than three leaves; another never more than five;
whilst others regularly produce either seven or eight leaves. A
variety, called la Coriphée, invariably produces (p. 116) two
flower-stems, united together and covered by one skin. The
flower-stem in another kind (p. 128) comes out of the ground in a
coloured sheath, before the appearance of the leaves, and is
consequently liable to suffer from frost. Another variety always
pushes a second flower-stem after the first has begun to develop
itself. Lastly, white hyacinths with red, purple, or violet centres
(p. 129) are the most liable to rot. Thus, the hyacinth, like so

Page 363

many previous plants, when long cultivated and closely watched,
is found to offer many singular variations.

Page 364

In the two last chapters I have given in some detail the range of variation,
and the history, as far as known, of a considerable number of plants, which
have been cultivated for various purposes. But some of the most variable
plants, such as Kidney-beans, Capsicum, Millets, Sorghum, &c., have been
passed over; for botanists are not agreed which kinds ought to rank as
species and which as varieties; and the wild parent-species are unknown.
[812] Many plants long cultivated in tropical countries, such as the Banana,

have produced numerous varieties; but as these have never been described
with even moderate care, they also are here passed over. Nevertheless a
sufficient, and perhaps more than sufficient, number of cases have been
given, so that the reader may be enabled to judge for himself on the nature
and extent of the variation which cultivated plants have undergone.

CHAPTER XI.

ON BUD-VARIATION, AND ON CERTAIN ANOMALOUS MODES OF
REPRODUCTION AND VARIATION.

BUD-VARIATIONS IN THE PEACH, PLUM, CHERRY, VINE, GOOSEBERRY,
CURRANT, AND BANANA, AS SHOWN BY THE MODIFIED FRUIT—IN
FLOWERS: CAMELLIAS, AZALEAS, CHRYSANTHEMUMS, ROSES, ETC.—ON
THE RUNNING OF THE COLOUR IN CARNATIONS—BUD-VARIATIONS IN
LEAVES—VARIATIONS BY SUCKERS, TUBERS, AND BULBS—ON THE
BREAKING OF TULIPS—BUD-VARIATIONS GRADUATE INTO CHANGES
CONSEQUENT ON CHANGED CONDITIONS OF LIFE—CYTISUS ADAMI, ITS
ORIGIN AND TRANSFORMATION—ON THE UNION OF TWO DIFFERENT
EMBRYOS IN ONE SEED—THE TRIFACIAL ORANGE—ON REVERSION BY
BUDS IN HYBRIDS AND MONGRELS—ON THE PRODUCTION OF MODIFIED
BUDS BY THE GRAFTING OF ONE VARIETY OR SPECIES ON ANOTHER—ON
THE DIRECT OR IMMEDIATE ACTION OF FOREIGN POLLEN ON THE
MOTHER-PLANT—ON THE EFFECTS IN FEMALE ANIMALS OF A FIRST
IMPREGNATION ON THE SUBSEQUENT OFFSPRING—CONCLUSION AND
SUMMARY.

This chapter will be chiefly devoted to a subject in many respects
important, namely, bud-variation. By this term I include all those sudden

Page 365

changes in structure or appearance which occasionally occur in full-grown
plants in their flower-buds or leaf-buds. Gardeners call such changes
"Sports;" but this, as previously remarked, is an ill-defined expression, as it
has often been applied to strongly marked variations in seedling plants. The
difference between seminal and bud reproduction is not so great as it at first
appears; for each bud is in one sense a new and distinct individual; but such
individuals are produced through the formation of various kinds of buds
without the aid of any special apparatus, whilst fertile seeds are produced
by the concourse of the two sexual elements. The modifications which arise
through bud-variation can generally be propagated to any extent by
grafting, budding, cuttings, bulbs, &c., and occasionally even by seed.
Some few of our most beautiful and useful productions have arisen by bud-
variation.
Bud-variations have as yet been observed only in the vegetable kingdom;
but it is probable that if compound animals, such as corals, &c., had been
subjected to a long course of domestication, they would have varied by
buds; for they resemble plants in many respects. Thus any new or peculiar
character presented by a compound animal is propagated by budding, as
occurs with differently coloured Hydras, and as Mr. Gosse has shown to be
the case with a singular variety of a true coral. Varieties of the Hydra have
also been grafted on other varieties, and have retained their character.
I will in the first place give all the cases of bud-variations which I have
been able to collect, and afterwards show their importance. These cases
prove that those authors who, like Pallas, attribute all variability to the
crossing either of distinct races, or of individuals belonging to the same race
but somewhat different from each other, are in error; as are those authors
who attribute all variability to the mere act of sexual union. Nor can we
account in all cases for the appearance through bud-variation of new
characters by the principle of reversion to long-lost characters. He who
wishes to judge how far the conditions of life directly cause each particular
variation ought to reflect well on the cases immediately to be given. I will
commence with bud-variations, as exhibited in the fruit, and then pass on to
flowers, and finally to leaves.

Peach (Amygdalus Persica).—In the last chapter I gave two cases
of a peach-almond and double-flowered almond which suddenly

Page 366

produced fruit closely resembling true peaches. I have also
recorded many cases of peach-trees producing buds, which, when
developed into branches, have yielded nectarines. We have seen
that no less than six named and several unnamed varieties of the
peach have thus produced several varieties of nectarine. I have
shown that it is highly improbable that all these peach-trees, some
of which are old varieties, and have been propagated by the
million, are hybrids from the peach and nectarine, and that it is
opposed to all analogy to attribute the occasional production of
nectarines on peach-trees to the direct action of pollen from some
neighbouring nectarine-tree. Several of the cases are highly
remarkable, because, firstly, the fruit thus produced has
sometimes been in part a nectarine and in part a peach; secondly,
because nectarines thus suddenly produced have reproduced
themselves by seed; and thirdly, because nectarines are produced
from peach-trees from seed as well as from buds. The seed of the
nectarine, on the other hand, occasionally produces peaches; and
we have seen in one instance that a nectarine-tree yielded peaches
by bud-variation. As the peach is certainly the oldest or primary
variety, the production of peaches from nectarines, either by seeds
or buds, may perhaps be considered as a case of reversion.
Certain trees have also been described as indifferently bearing
peaches or nectarines, and this may be considered as bud-
variation carried to an extreme degree.
The grosse mignonne peach at Montreuil produced "from a
sporting branch" the grosse mignonne tardive, "a most excellent
variety," which ripens its fruit a fortnight later than the parent
tree, and is equally good.[813] This same peach has likewise
produced by bud-variation the early grosse mignonne. Hunt's
large tawny nectarine "originated from Hunt's small tawny
nectarine, but not through seminal reproduction."[814]
Plums.—Mr. Knight states that a tree of the yellow magnum
bonum plum, forty years old, which had always borne ordinary
fruit, produced a branch which yielded red magnum bonums.[815]
Mr. Rivers, of Sawbridgeworth, informs me (Jan. 1863) that a

Page 367

single tree out of 400 or 500 trees of the Early Prolific plum,
which is a purple kind, descended from an old French variety
bearing purple fruit, produced when about ten years old bright
yellow plums; these differed in no respect except colour from
those on the other trees, but were unlike any other known kind of
yellow plum.[816]
Cherry (Prunus cerasus).—Mr. Knight has recorded (idem) the
case of a branch of a May-Duke cherry, which, though certainly
never grafted, always produced fruit, ripening later, and more
oblong, than the fruit on the other branches. Another account has
been given of two May-Duke cherry-trees in Scotland, with
branches bearing oblong, and very fine fruit, which invariably
ripened, as in Knight's case, a fortnight later than the other
cherries.[817]
Grapes (Vitis vinifera).—The black or purple Frontignan in one
case produced during two successive years (and no doubt
permanently) spurs which bore white Frontignan grapes. In
another case, on the same footstalk, the lower berries "were well-
coloured black Frontignans; those next the stalk were white, with
the exception of one black and one streaked berry;" and altogether
there were fifteen black and twelve white berries on the same
stalk. In another kind of grape black and amber-coloured berries
were produced in the same cluster.[818] Count Odart describes a
variety which often bears on the same stalk small round and large
oblong berries; though the shape of the berry is generally a fixed
character.[819] Here is another striking case given on the excellent
authority of M. Carrière:[820] "a black Hamburgh grape
(Frankenthal) was cut down, and produced three suckers; one of
these was layered, and after a time produced much smaller
berries, which always ripened at least a fortnight earlier than the
others. Of the remaining two suckers, one produced every year
fine grapes, whilst the other, although it set an abundance of fruit,
matured only a few, and these of inferior quality.

Page 368

Gooseberry (Ribes grossularia).—A remarkable case has been
described by Dr. Lindley[821] of a bush which bore at the same
time no less than four kinds of berries, namely, hairy and red,—
smooth, small and red,—green,—and yellow tinged with buff; the
two latter kinds had a different flavour from the red berries, and
their seeds were coloured red. Three twigs on this bush grew
close together; the first bore three yellow berries and one red; the
second twig bore four yellow and one red; and the third four red
and one yellow. Mr. Laxton also informs me that he has seen a
Red Warrington gooseberry bearing both red and yellow fruit on
the same branch.
Currant (Ribes rubrum).—A bush purchased as the Champagne,
which is a variety that bears blush-coloured fruit intermediate
between red and white, produced during fourteen years, on
separate branches and mingled on the same branch, berries of the
red, white, and champagne kinds.[822] The suspicion naturally
arises that this variety may have originated from a cross between
a red and white variety, and that the above transformation may be
accounted for by reversion to both parent-forms; but from the
foregoing complex case of the gooseberry this view is doubtful.
In France, a branch of a red-currant bush, about ten years old,
produced near the summit five white berries, and lower down,
amongst the red berries, one berry half red and half white.[823]
Alexander Braun[824] also has often seen branches bearing red
berries on white currants.
Pear (Pyrus communis).—Dureau de la Malle states that the
flowers on some trees of an ancient variety, the doyenné galeux,
were destroyed by frost: other flowers appeared in July, which
produced six pears; these exactly resembled in their skin and taste
the fruit of a distinct variety, the gros doyenné blanc, but in shape
were like the bon-chrétien: it was not ascertained whether this
new variety could be propagated by budding or grafting. The
same author grafted a bon-chrétien on a quince, and it produced,
besides its proper fruit, an apparently new variety, of a peculiar
form, with thick and rough skin.[825]

Page 369

Apple (Pyrus malus).—In Canada, a tree of the variety called
Pound Sweet, produced,[826] between two of its proper fruit, an
apple which was well russetted, small in size, different in shape,
and with a short peduncle. As no russet apple grew anywhere
near, this case apparently cannot be accounted for by the direct
action of foreign pollen. I shall hereafter give cases of apple-trees
which regularly produce fruit of two kinds, or half-and-half fruit;
these trees are generally supposed, and probably with truth, to be
of crossed parentage, and that the fruit reverts to both parent-
forms.
Banana (Musa sapientium).—Sir R. Schomburgk states that he
saw in St. Domingo a raceme on the Fig Banana which bore
towards the base 125 fruits of the proper kind; and these were
succeeded, as is usual, higher up the raceme, by barren flowers,
and these by 420 fruits, having a widely different appearance, and
ripening earlier than the proper fruit. The abnormal fruit closely
resembled, except in being smaller, that of the Musa Chinensis or
Cavendishii, which has generally been ranked as a distinct
species.[827]

Flowers.—Many cases have been recorded of a whole plant, or
single branch, or bud, suddenly producing flowers different from
the proper type in colour, form, size, doubleness, or other
character. Half the flower, or a smaller segment, sometimes
changes colour.
Camellia.—The myrtle-leaved species (C. myrtifolia), and two or
three varieties of the common species, have been known to
produce hexagonal and imperfectly quadrangular flowers; and the
branches producing such flowers have been propagated by
grafting.[828] The Pompone variety often bears "four
distinguishable kinds of flowers,—the pure white and the red-
eyed, which appear promiscuously; the brindled pink and the
rose-coloured, which may be kept separate with tolerable
certainty by grafting from the branches that bear them." A branch,
also, on an old tree of the rose-coloured variety has been seen to

Page 370

"revert to the pure white colour, an occurrence less common than
the departure from it."[829]
Cratægus oxycantha.—A dark pink hawthorn has been known to
throw out a single tuft of pure white blossoms;[830] and Mr. A.
Clapham, nurseryman, of Bradford, informs me that his father
had a deep crimson thorn grafted on a white thorn, which, during
several years, always bore, high above the graft, bunches of
white, pink, and deep crimson flowers.
Azalea Indica is well known often to produce by buds new
varieties. I have myself seen several cases. A plant of Azalea
Indica variegata has been exhibited bearing a truss of flowers of
A. Ind. Gledstanesii "as true as could possibly be produced, thus
evidencing the origin of that fine variety." On another plant of A.
Ind. variegata a perfect flower of A. Ind. lateritia was produced;
so that both Gledstanesii and lateritia no doubt originally
appeared as sporting branches of A. Ind. variegata.[831]
Cistus tricuspis.—A seedling of this plant, when some years old,
produced, at Saharunpore,[832] some branches "which bore leaves
and flowers widely different from the normal form." "The
abnormal leaf is much less divided, and not acuminated. The
petals are considerably larger, and quite entire. There is also in the
fresh state a conspicuous, large, oblong gland, full of a viscid
secretion, on the back of each of the calycine segments."
Althæa rosea.—A double yellow Hollyock suddenly turned one
year into a pure white single kind; subsequently a branch bearing
the original double yellow flowers reappeared in the midst of the
branches of the single white kind.[833]
Pelargonium.—These highly cultivated plants seem eminently
liable to bud-variation. I will give only a few well-marked cases.
Gärtner has seen[834] a plant of P. zonale with a branch having
white-edged leaves, which remained constant for years, and bore
flowers of a deeper red than usual. Generally speaking, such
branches present little or no difference in their flowers: thus a

Page 371

writer[835] pinched off the leading shoot of a seedling P. zonale,
and it threw out three branches, which differed in the size and
colour of their leaves and stems; but on all three branches "the
flowers were identical," except in being largest in the green-
stemmed variety, and smallest in that with variegated foliage:
these three varieties were subsequently propagated and
distributed. Many branches, and some whole plants, of a variety
called compactum, which bears orange-scarlet flowers, have been
seen to produce pink flowers.[836] Hill's Hector, which is a pale
red variety, produced a branch with lilac flowers, and some
trusses with both red and lilac flowers. This apparently is a case
of reversion, for Hill's Hector was a seedling from a lilac variety.
[837] Of all Pelargoniums, Rollisson's Unique seems to be the most

sportive; its origin is not positively known, but is believed to be
from a cross. Mr. Salter, of Hammersmith, states[838] that he has
himself known this purple variety to produce the lilac, the rose-
crimson or conspicuum, and the red or coccineum varieties; the
latter has also produced the rose d'amour; so that altogether four
varieties have originated by bud variation from Rollisson's
Unique. Mr. Salter remarks that these four varieties "may now be
considered as fixed, although they occasionally produce flowers
of the original colour. This year coccineum has pushed flowers of
three different colours, red, rose, and lilac, upon the same truss,
and upon other trusses are flowers half red and half lilac." Besides
these four varieties, two other scarlet Uniques are known to exist,
both of which occasionally produce lilac flowers identical with
Rollisson's Unique;[839] but one at least of these did not arise
through bud-variation, but is believed to be a seedling from
Rollisson's Unique.[840] There are, also, in the trade[841] two other
slightly different varieties, of unknown origin, of Rollisson's
Unique: so that altogether we have a curiously complex case of
variation both by buds and seeds.[842] An English wild plant, the
Geranium pratense, when cultivated in a garden, has been seen to
produce on the same plant both blue and white, and striped blue
and white flowers.[843]

Page 372

Chrysanthemum.—This plant frequently sports, both by its lateral
branches and occasionally by suckers. A seedling raised by Mr.
Salter has produced by bud-variation six distinct sorts, five
different in colour and one in foliage, all of which are now fixed.
[844] The varieties which were first introduced from China were so

excessively variable, "that it was extremely difficult to tell which
was the original colour of the variety, and which was the sport."
The same plant would produce one year only buff-coloured, and
next year only rose-coloured flowers; and then would change
again, or produce at the same time flowers of both colours. These
fluctuating varieties are now all lost, and, when a branch sports
into a new variety, it can generally be propagated and kept true;
but, as Mr. Salter remarks, "every sport should be thoroughly
tested in different soils before it can be really considered as fixed,
as many have been known to run back when planted in rich
compost; but when sufficient care and time are expended in
proving, there will exist little danger of subsequent
disappointment." Mr. Salter informs me that with all the varieties
the commonest kind of bud-variation is the production of yellow
flowers, and, as this is the primordial colour, these cases may be
attributed to reversion. Mr. Salter has given me a list of seven
differently coloured chrysanthemums, which have all produced
branches with yellow flowers; but three of them have also sported
into other colours. With any change of colour in the flower, the
foliage generally changes in a corresponding manner in lightness
or darkness.
Another Compositous plant, namely, Centauria cyanus, when
cultivated in a garden, not unfrequently produces on the same root
flowers of four different colours, viz., blue, white, dark-purple,
and particoloured.[845] The flowers of Anthemis also vary on the
same plant.[846]
Roses.—Many varieties of the rose are known or are believed to
have originated by bud-variation.[847] The common double moss-
rose was imported into England from Italy about the year 1735.
[848]
Its origin is unknown, but from analogy it probably arose

Page 373

from the Provence rose (R. centifolia) by bud-variation; for
branches of the common moss-rose have several times been
known to produce Provence roses, wholly or partially destitute of
moss: I have seen one such instance, and several others have been
recorded.[849] Mr. Rivers also informs me that he raised two or
three roses of the Provence class from seed of the old single
moss-rose;[850] and this latter kind was produced in 1807 by bud-
variation from the common moss-rose. The white moss-rose was
also produced in 1788 by an offset from the common red moss-
rose: it was at first pale blush-coloured, but became white by
continued budding. On cutting down the shoots which had
produced this white moss-rose, two weak shoots were thrown up,
and buds from these yielded the beautiful striped moss-rose. The
common moss-rose has yielded by bud-variation, besides the old
single red moss-rose, the old scarlet semi-double moss-rose, and
the sage-leaf moss-rose, which "has a delicate shell-like form, and
is of a beautiful blush colour; it is now (1852) nearly extinct."[851]
A white moss-rose has been seen to bear a flower half white and
half pink.[852] Although several moss-roses have thus certainly
arisen by bud-variation, the greater number probably owe their
origin to seed of moss-roses. For Mr. Rivers informs me that his
seedlings from the old single moss-rose almost always produced
moss-roses; and the old single moss-rose was, as we have seen,
the product by bud-variation of the double moss-rose originally
imported from Italy. That the original moss-rose was the product
of bud-variation is probable, from the facts above given and from
the moss-rose de Meaux (also a var. of R. centifolia)[853] having
appeared as a sporting branch on the common rose de Meaux.

Prof. Caspary has carefully described[854] the case of a six-year-
old white moss-rose, which sent up several suckers, one of which
was thorny, and produced red flowers, destitute of moss, exactly
like those of the Provence rose (R. centifolia): another shoot bore
both kinds of flowers and in addition longitudinally striped
flowers. As this white moss-rose had been grafted on the
Provence rose, Prof. Caspary attributes the above changes to the
influence of the stock; but from the facts already given, and from

Page 374

others to be given, bud-variation, with reversion, is probably a
sufficient explanation.
Many other instances could be added of roses varying by buds.
The white Provence rose apparently thus originated.[855] The
double and highly-coloured Belladonna rose has been known[856]
to produce by suckers both semi-double and almost single white
roses; whilst suckers from one of these semi-double white roses
reverted to perfectly characterised Belladonnas. Varieties of the
China rose propagated by cuttings in St. Domingo often revert
after a year or two into the old China rose.[857] Many cases have
been recorded of roses suddenly becoming striped or changing
their character by segments: some plants of the Comtesse de
Chabrillant, which is properly rose-coloured, were exhibited in
1862,[858] with crimson flakes on a rose ground. I have seen the
Beauty of Billiard with a quarter and with half the flower almost
white. The Austrian bramble (R. lutea) not rarely[859] produces
branches with pure yellow flowers; and Prof. Henslow has seen
exactly half the flower of a pure yellow, and I have seen narrow
yellow streaks on a single petal, of which the rest was of the usual
copper colour.
The following cases are highly remarkable. Mr. Rivers, as I am
informed by him, possessed a new French rose with delicate
smooth shoots, pale glaucous-green leaves, and semi-double pale
flesh-coloured flowers striped with dark red; and on branches thus
characterised there suddenly appeared, in more than one instance,
the famous old rose called the Baronne Prevost, with its stout
thorny shoots, and immense, uniformly and richly coloured,
double flowers; so that in this case the shoots, leaves, and
flowers, all at once changed their character by bud-variation.
According to M. Verlot[860] a variety called Rosa cannabifolia,
which has peculiarly shaped leaflets, and differs from every
member of the family in the leaves being opposite instead of
alternate, suddenly appeared on a plant of R. alba in the gardens
of the Luxembourg. Lastly, "a running shoot" was observed by
Mr. H. Curtis[861] on the old Aimée Vibert Noisette, and he

Page 375

budded it on Celine; thus a climbing Aimée Vibert was first
produced and afterwards propagated.
Dianthus.—It is quite common with the Sweet William (D.
barbatus) to see differently coloured flowers on the same root;
and I have observed on the same truss four differently coloured
and shaded flowers. Carnations and pinks (D. caryophyllus, &c.)
occasionally vary by layers; and some kinds are so little certain in
character that they are called by floriculturists "catch-flowers."
[862] Mr. Dickson has ably discussed the "running" of

particoloured or striped carnations, and says it cannot be
accounted for by the compost in which they are grown: "layers
from the same clean flower would come part of them clean and
part foul, even when subjected to precisely the same treatment;
and frequently one flower alone appears influenced by the taint,
the remainder coming perfectly clean."[863] This running of the
parti-coloured flowers apparently is a case of reversion by buds to
the original uniform tint of the species.
I will briefly mention some other cases of bud-variation to show
how many plants belonging to many orders have varied in their
flowers; numerous cases might be added. I have seen on a snap-
dragon (Antirrhinum majus) white, pink, and striped flowers on
the same plant, and branches with striped flowers on a red-
coloured variety. On a double stock (Matthiola incana) I have
seen a branch bearing single flowers; and on a dingy-purple,
double variety of the wall-flower (Cheiranthus cheiri) a branch
which had reverted to the ordinary copper colour. On other
branches of the same plant, some flowers were exactly divided
across the middle, one half being purple and the other coppery;
but some of the smaller petals towards the centre of these same
flowers were purple longitudinally streaked with coppery colour,
or coppery streaked with purple. A Cyclamen[864] has been
observed to bear white and pink flowers of two forms, the one
resembling the Persicum strain, and the other the Coum strain.
Oenothera biennis has been seen[865] bearing flowers of three
different colours. The hybrid Gladiolus colvillii occasionally

Page 376

bears uniformly coloured flowers, and one case is recorded[866] of
all the flowers on a plant thus changing colour. A Fuchsia has
been seen[867] bearing two kinds of flowers. Mirabilis jalapa is
eminently sportive, sometimes bearing on the same root pure red,
yellow, and white flowers, and others striped with various
combinations of these three colours.[868] The plants of the
Mirabilis which bear such extraordinarily variable flowers, in
most, probably in all cases, owe their origin, as shown by Prof.
Lecoq, to crosses between differently-coloured varieties.

Leaves and Shoots.—Changes, through bud-variation, in fruits
and flowers have hitherto been treated of, but incidentally some
remarkable modifications in the leaves and shoots of the rose and
Cistus, and in a lesser degree in the foliage of the Pelargonium
and Chrysanthemum, have been noticed. I will now add a few
more cases of variation in leaf-buds. Verlot[869] states that on
Aralia trifoliata, which properly has leaves with three leaflets,
branches bearing simple leaves of various forms frequently
appear; these can be propagated by buds or grafting, and have
given rise, as he states, to several nominal species.
With respect to trees, the history of but few of the many varieties
with curious or ornamental foliage is known; but several probably
have originated by bud-variation. Here is one case:—An old ash-
tree (Fraxinus excelsior) in the grounds of Necton, as Mr. Mason
states, "for many years has had one bough of a totally different
character to the rest of the tree, or of any other ash-tree which I
have seen; being short-jointed and densely covered with foliage."
It was ascertained that this variety could be propagated by grafts.
[870]
The varieties of some trees with cut leaves, as the oak-leaved
laburnum, the parsley-leaved vine, and especially the fern-leaved
beech, are apt to revert by buds to the common form.[871] The
fern-like leaves of the beech sometimes revert only partially, and
the branches display here and there sprouts bearing common
leaves, fern-like, and variously shaped leaves. Such cases differ
but little from the so-called heterophyllous varieties, in which the

Page 377

tree habitually bears leaves of various forms; but it is probable
that most heterophyllous trees have originated as seedlings. There
is a sub-variety of the weeping willow with leaves rolled up into a
spiral coil; and Mr. Masters states that a tree of this kind kept true
in his garden for twenty-five years, and then threw out a single
upright shoot bearing flat leaves.[872]
I have often noticed single twigs and branches on beech and other
trees with their leaves fully expanded before those on the other
branches had opened; and as there was nothing in their exposure
or character to account for this difference, I presume that they had
appeared as bud-variations, like the early and late fruit-maturing
varieties of the peach and nectarine.
Cryptogamic plants are liable to bud-variation, for fronds on the
same fern are often seen to display remarkable deviations of
structure. Spores, which are of the nature of buds, taken from
such abnormal fronds, reproduce, with remarkable fidelity, the
same variety, after passing through the sexual stage.[873]
With respect to colour, leaves often become by bud-variation
zoned, blotched, or spotted with white, yellow, and red; and this
occasionally occurs even with plants in a state of nature.
Variegation, however, appears still more frequently in plants
produced from seed; even the cotyledons or seed-leaves being
thus affected.[874] There have been endless disputes whether
variegation should be considered as a disease. In a future chapter
we shall see that it is much influenced, both in the case of
seedlings and of mature plants, by the nature of the soil. Plants
which have become variegated as seedlings, generally transmit
their character by seed to a large proportion of their progeny; and
Mr. Salter has given me a list of eight genera in which this
occurred.[875] Sir F. Pollock has given me more precise
information: he sowed seed from a variegated plant of Ballota
nigra which was found growing wild, and thirty per cent. of the
seedlings were variegated; seed from these latter being sown,
sixty per cent. came up variegated. When branches become
variegated by bud-variation, and the variety is attempted to be

Page 378

propagated by seed, the seedlings are rarely variegated; Mr. Salter
found this to be the case with plants belonging to eleven genera,
in which the greater number of the seedlings proved to be green-
leaved; yet a few were slightly variegated, or were quite white,
but none were worth keeping. Variegated plants, whether
originally produced from seeds or buds, can generally be
propagated by budding, grafting, &c.; but all are apt to revert by
bud-variation to their ordinary foliage. This tendency, however,
differs much in the varieties of even the same species; for
instance, the golden-striped variety of Euonymus Japonicus "is
very liable to run back to the green-leaved, while the silver-
striped variety hardly ever changes."[876] I have seen a variety of
the holly, with its leaves having a central yellow patch, which had
everywhere partially reverted to the ordinary foliage, so that on
the same small branch there were many twigs of both kinds. In
the pelargonium, and in some other plants, variegation is
generally accompanied by some degree of dwarfing, as is well
exemplified in the "Dandy" pelargonium. When such dwarf
varieties sport back by buds or suckers to the ordinary foliage, the
dwarfed stature sometimes still remains.[877] It is remarkable that
plants propagated from branches which have reverted from
variegated to plain leaves[878] do not always (or never, as one
observer asserts) perfectly resemble the original plain-leaved
plant from which the variegated branch arose: it seems that a
plant, in passing by bud-variation from plain leaves to variegated,
and back again from variegated to plain, is generally in some
degree affected so as to assume a slightly different aspect.

Bud-variation by Suckers, Tubers, and Bulbs.—All the cases
hitherto given of bud-variation in fruits, flowers, leaves, and
shoots, have been confined to buds on the stems or branches, with
the exception of a few cases incidentally noticed of varying
suckers in the rose, pelargonium, and chrysanthemum. I will now
give a few instances of variation in subterranean buds, that is, by
suckers, tubers, and bulbs; not that there is any essential
difference between buds above and beneath the ground. Mr. Salter

Page 379

informs me that two variegated varieties of Phlox originated as
suckers; but I should not have thought these worth mentioning,
had not Mr. Salter found, after repeated trials, that he could not
propagate them by "root-joints," whereas, the variegated
Tussilago farfara can thus be safely propagated;[879] but this latter
plant may have originated as a variegated seedling, which would
account for its greater fixedness of character. The Barberry
(Berberis vulgaris) offers an analogous case; there is a well-
known variety with seedless fruit, which can be propagated by
cuttings or layers; but suckers always revert to the common form,
which produces fruit containing seeds.[880] My father repeatedly
tried this experiment, and always with the same result.
Turning now to tubers: in the common Potato (Solanum
tuberosum) a single bud or eye sometimes varies and produces a
new variety; or, occasionally, and this is a much more remarkable
circumstance, all the eyes in a tuber vary in the same manner and
at the same time, so that the whole tuber assumes a new character.
For instance, a single eye in a tuber of the old Forty-fold potato,
which is a purple variety, was observed[881] to become white; this
eye was cut out and planted separately, and the kind has since
been largely propagated. Kemp's Potato is properly white, but a
plant in Lancashire produced two tubers which were red, and two
which were white; the red kind was propagated in the usual
manner by eyes, and kept true to its new colour, and, being found
a more productive variety, soon became widely known under the
name of Taylor's Forty-fold.[882] The Old Forty-fold potato, as
already stated, is a purple variety; but a plant long cultivated on
the same ground produced, not as in the case above given a single
white eye, but a whole white tuber, which has since been
propagated and keeps true.[883] Several cases have been recorded
of large portions of whole rows of potatoes slightly changing their
character.[884]
Dahlias propagated by tubers under the hot climate of St.
Domingo vary much; Sir R. Schomburgk gives the case of the
"Butterfly variety," which the second year produced on the same

Page 380

plant "double and single flowers; here white petals edged with
maroon; there of a uniform deep maroon."[885] Mr. Bree also
mentions a plant "which bore two different kinds of self-coloured
flowers, as well as a third kind which partook of both colours
beautifully intermixed."[886] Another case is described of a dahlia
with purple flowers which bore a white flower streaked with
purple.[887]
Considering how long and extensively many Bulbous plants have
been cultivated, and how numerous are the varieties produced
from seed, these plants have not varied so much by offsets,—that
is, by the production of new bulbs,—as might have been
expected. With the Hyacinth a case has been recorded of a blue
variety which for three successive years gave offsets which
produced white flowers with a red centre.[888] Another hyacinth
has been described[889] as bearing on the same truss a perfectly
pink and a perfectly blue flower.
Mr. John Scott informs me that in 1862 Imatophyllum miniatum,
in the Botanic Gardens of Edinburgh, threw up a sucker which
differed from the normal form, in the leaves being two-ranked
instead of four-ranked. The leaves were also smaller, with the
upper surface raised instead of being channelled.
In the propagation of Tulips, seedlings are raised, called selfs or
breeders, which "consist of one plain colour on a white or yellow
bottom. These, being cultivated on a dry and rather poor soil,
become broken or variegated and produce new varieties. The time
that elapses before they break varies from one to twenty years or
more, and sometimes this change never takes place."[890] The
various broken or variegated colours which give value to all tulips
are due to bud-variation; for although the Bybloemens and some
other kinds have been raised from several distinct breeders, yet all
the Baguets are said to have come from a single breeder or
seedling. This bud-variation, in accordance with the views of
MM. Vilmorin and Verlot,[891] is probably an attempt to revert to
that uniform colour which is natural to the species. A tulip,

Page 381

however, which has already become broken, when treated with
too strong manure, is liable to flush or lose by a second act of
reversion its variegated colours. Some kinds, as Imperatrix
Florum, are much more liable than others to flushing; and Mr.
Dickson maintains[892] that this can no more be accounted for
than the variation of any other plant. He believes that English
growers, from care in choosing seed from broken flowers instead
of from plain flowers, have to a certain extent diminished the
tendency in flowers already broken to flushing or secondary
reversion.
During two consecutive years all the early flowers in a bed of
Tigridia conchiflora[893] resembled those of the old T. pavonia;
but the later flowers assumed their proper colour of fine yellow
spotted with crimson. An apparently authentic account has been
published[894] of two forms of Hemerocallis, which have been
universally considered as distinct species, changing into each
other; for the roots of the large-flowered tawny H. fulva, being
divided and planted in a different soil and place, produced the
small-flowered yellow H. flava, as well as some intermediate
forms. It is doubtful whether such cases as these latter, as well as
the "flushing" of broken tulips and the "running" of particoloured
carnations,—that is, their more or less complete return to a
uniform tint,—ought to be classed under bud-variation, or ought
to be retained for the chapter in which I treat of the direct action
of the conditions of life on organic beings. These cases, however,
have this much in common with bud-variation, that the change is
effected through buds and not through seminal reproduction. But,
on the other hand, there is this difference—that in ordinary cases
of bud-variation, one bud alone changes, whilst in the foregoing
cases all the buds on the same plant were modified together; yet
we have an intermediate case, for with the potato all the eyes in
one tuber alone simultaneously changed their character.
I will conclude with a few allied cases, which may be ranked
either under bud-variation, or under the direct action of the
conditions of life. When the common Hepatica is transplanted

Page 382

from its native woods, the flowers change colour, even during the
first year.[895] It is notorious that the improved varieties of the
Heartsease (Viola tricolor) when transplanted often produce
flowers widely different in size, form, and colour: for instance, I
transplanted a large uniformly-coloured dark purple variety,
whilst in full flower, and it then produced much smaller, more
elongated flowers, with the lower petals yellow; these were
succeeded by flowers marked with large purple spots, and
ultimately, towards the end of the same summer, by the original
large dark purple flowers. The slight changes which some fruit-
trees undergo from being grafted and regrafted on various stocks,
[896]
were considered by Andrew Knight[897] as closely allied to
"sporting branches," or bud-variations. Again, we have the case of
young fruit-trees changing their character as they grow old;
seedling pears, for instance, lose with age their spines and
improve in the flavour of their fruit. Weeping birch-trees, when
grafted on the common variety, do not acquire a perfect
pendulous habit until they grow old: on the other hand, I shall
hereafter give the case of some weeping ashes which slowly and
gradually assumed an upright habit of growth. All such changes,
dependent on age, may be compared with the changes, alluded to
in the last chapter, which many trees naturally undergo; as in the
case of the Deodar and Cedar of Lebanon, which are unlike in
youth and closely resemble each other in old age; and as with
certain oaks, and with some varieties of the lime and hawthorn.
[898]

Before giving a summary on Bud-variation I will discuss some singular and
anomalous cases, which are more or less closely related to this same
subject. I will begin with the famous case of Adam's laburnum or Cytisus
Adami, a form or hybrid intermediate between two very distinct species,
namely, C. laburnum and purpureus, the common and purple laburnum; but
as this tree has often been described, I will be as brief as I can.

Throughout Europe, in different soils and under different
climates, branches on this tree have repeatedly and suddenly
reverted to both parent-species in their flowers and leaves. To

Page 383

behold mingled on the same tree tufts of dingy-red, bright yellow,
and purple flowers, borne on branches having widely different
leaves and manner of growth, is a surprising sight. The same
raceme sometimes bears two kinds of flowers; and I have seen a
single flower exactly divided into halves, one side being bright
yellow and the other purple; so that one half of the standard-petal
was yellow and of larger size, and the other half purple and
smaller. In another flower the whole corolla was bright yellow,
but exactly half the calyx was purple. In another, one of the
dingy-red wing-petals had a bright yellow narrow stripe on it; and
lastly, in another flower, one of the stamens, which had become
slightly foliaceous, was half yellow and half purple; so that the
tendency to segregation of character or reversion affects even
single parts and organs.[899] The most remarkable fact about this
tree is that in its intermediate state, even when growing near both
parent-species, it is quite sterile; but when the flowers become
pure yellow or pure purple they yield seed. I believe that the pods
from the yellow flowers yield a full complement of seed; they
certainly yield a large number. Two seedlings raised by Mr.
Herbert from such seed[900] exhibited a purple tinge on the stalks
of their flowers; but several seedlings raised by myself resembled
in every character the common laburnum, with the exception that
some of them had remarkably long racemes: these seedlings were
perfectly fertile. That such purity of character and fertility should
be suddenly reacquired from so hybridized and sterile a form is an
astonishing phenomenon. The branches with purple flowers
appear at first sight exactly to resemble those of C. purpureus; but
on careful comparison I found that they differed from the pure
species in the shoots being thicker, the leaves a little broader, and
the flowers slightly shorter, with the corolla and calyx less
brightly purple: the basal part of the standard-petal also plainly
showed a trace of the yellow stain. So that the flowers, at least in
this instance, had not perfectly recovered their true character; and
in accordance with this, they were not perfectly fertile, for many
of the pods contained no seed, some produced one, and very few
contained as many as two seeds; whilst numerous pods on a tree
of the pure C. purpureus in my garden contained three, four, and

Page 384

five fine seeds. The pollen, moreover, was very imperfect, a
multitude of grains being small and shrivelled; and this is a
singular fact; for, as we shall immediately see, the pollen-grains
in the dingy-red and sterile flowers on the parent-tree, were, in
external appearance, in a much better state, and included very few
shrivelled grain. Although the pollen of the reverted purple
flowers was in so poor a condition, the ovules were well-formed,
and, when mature, germinated freely with me. Mr. Herbert also
raised plants from seeds of the reverted purple flowers, and they
differed very little from the usual state of C. purpureus; but this
expression shows that they had not perfectly recovered their
proper character.
Prof. Caspary has examined the ovules of the dingy-red and
sterile flowers in several plants of C. adami on the Continent,[901]
and finds them generally monstrous. In three plants examined by
me in England, the ovules were likewise monstrous, the nucleus
varying much in shape, and projecting irregularly beyond the
proper coats. The pollen-grains, on the other hand, judging from
their external appearance, were remarkably good, and readily
protruded their tubes. By repeatedly counting, under the
microscope, the proportional number of bad grains, Prof. Caspary
ascertained that only 2.5 per cent. were bad, which is a less
proportion than in the pollen of three pure species of Cytisus in
their cultivated state, viz. C. purpureus, laburnum, and alpinus.
Although the pollen of C. adami is thus in appearance good, it
does not follow, according to M. Naudin's observations[902] on
Mirabilis, that it would be functionally effective. The fact of the
ovules of C. adami being monstrous, and the pollen apparently
sound, is all the more remarkable, because it is opposed to what
usually occurs not only with most hybrids,[903] but with two
hybrids in the same genus, namely in C. purpureo-elongatus, and
C. alpino-laburnum. In both these hybrids, the ovules, as
observed by Prof. Caspary and myself, were well-formed, whilst
many of the pollen-grains were ill-formed; in the latter hybrid
20.3 per cent., and in the former no less than 84.8 per cent. of the
grains were ascertained by Prof. Caspary to be bad. This unusual

Page 385

condition of the male and female reproductive elements in C.
adami has been used by Prof. Caspary as an argument against this
plant being considered as an ordinary hybrid produced from seed;
but we should remember that with hybrids the ovules have not
been examined nearly so frequently as the pollen, and they may
be much oftener imperfect than is generally supposed. Dr. E.
Bornet, of Antibes, informs me (through Mr. J. Traherne
Moggridge) that with hybrid Cisti the ovarium is frequently
deformed, the ovules being in some cases quite absent, and in
other cases incapable of fertilisation.

Several theories have been propounded to account for the origin
of C. adami, and for the transformations which it undergoes.
These transformations have been attributed by some authors to
simple bud-variation; but considering the wide difference
between C. laburnum and purpureus, both of which are natural
species, and considering the sterility of the intermediate form, this
view may be summarily rejected. We shall presently see that, with
hybrid plants, two different embryos may be developed within the
same seed and cohere; and it has been supposed that C. adami
might have thus originated. It is known that when a plant with
variegated leaves is budded on a plain stock, the latter is
sometimes affected, and it is believed by some that the laburnum
has been thus affected. Thus Mr. Purser states[904] that a common
laburnum-tree in his garden, into which three grafts of the Cytisus
purpureus had been inserted, gradually assumed the character of
C. adami; but more evidence and copious details would be
requisite to make so extraordinary a statement credible.
Many authors maintain that C. adami is a hybrid produced in the
common way by seed, and that it has reverted by buds to its two
parent-forms. Negative results are of little value; but Reisseck,
Caspary, and I myself, tried in vain to cross C. laburnum and
purpureus; when I fertilised the former with pollen of the latter, I
had the nearest approach to success, for pods were formed, but in
sixteen days after the withering of the flowers they fell off.
Nevertheless, the belief that C. adami is a spontaneously

Page 386

produced hybrid between these two species is strongly supported
by the fact that hybrids between these species and two others have
spontaneously arisen. In a bed of seedlings from C. elongatus,
which grew near to C. purpureus, and was probably fertilised by
it, through the agency of insects (for these, as I know by
experiment, play an important part in the fertilisation of the
laburnum), the sterile hybrid C. purpureo-elongatus appeared.[905]
Thus, also, Waterer's laburnum, the C. alpino-laburnum,[906]
spontaneously appeared, as I am informed by Mr. Waterer, in a
bed of seedlings.
On the other hand, we have a clear and distinct account given by
M. Adam, who raised the plant, to Poiteau,[907] showing that C.
adami is not an ordinary hybrid. M. Adam inserted in the usual
manner a shield of the bark of C. purpureus into a stock of C.
laburnum; and the bud lay dormant, as often happens, for a year;
the shield then produced many buds and shoots, one of which
grew more upright and vigorous with larger leaves than the shoots
of C. purpureus, and was consequently propagated. Now it
deserves especial notice that these plants were sold by M. Adam,
as a variety of C. purpureus, before they had flowered; and the
account was published by Poiteau after the plants had flowered,
but before they had exhibited their remarkable tendency to revert
into the two parent-species. So that there was no conceivable
motive for falsification, and it is difficult to see how there could
have been any error. If we admit as true M. Adam's account, we
must admit the extraordinary fact that two distinct species can
unite by their cellular tissue, and subsequently produce a plant
bearing leaves and sterile flowers intermediate in character
between the scion and stock, and producing buds liable to
reversion; in short, resembling in every important respect a hybrid
formed in the ordinary way by seminal reproduction. Such plants,
if really thus formed, might be called graft-hybrids.

I will now give all the facts which I have been able to collect
illustrative of the above theories, not for the sake of merely
throwing light on the origin of C. adami, but to show in how

Page 387

many extraordinary and complex methods one kind of plant may
affect another, generally in connection with bud-variation. The
supposition that either C. laburnum or purpureus produced by
ordinary bud-variation the intermediate and the other form, may,
as already remarked, be absolutely excluded, from the want of
any evidence, from the great amount of change thus implied, and
from the sterility of the intermediate form. Nevertheless such
cases as nectarines suddenly appearing on peach-trees,
occasionally with the fruit half-and-half in nature,—moss-roses
appearing on other roses, with the flowers divided into halves, or
striped with different colours,—and other such cases, are closely
analogous in the result produced, though not in origin, with the
case of C. adami.

A distinguished botanist, Mr. G. H. Thwaites,[908] has recorded a
remarkable case of a seed from Fuchsia coccinea fertilised by F.
fulgens, which contained two embryos, and was "a true vegetable
twin." The two plants produced from the two embryos were
"extremely different in appearance and character," though both
resembled other hybrids of the same parentage produced at the
same time. These twin plants "were closely coherent, below the
two pairs of cotyledon-leaves, into a single cylindrical stem, so
that they had subsequently the appearance of being branches on
one trunk." Had the two united stems grown up to their full
height, instead of dying, a curiously mixed hybrid would have
been produced; but even if some of the buds had subsequently
reverted to both parent-forms, the case, although more complex,
would not have been strictly analogous with that of C. adami. On
the other hand, a mongrel melon described by Sageret[909]
perhaps did thus originate; for the two main branches, which
arose from two cotyledon-buds, produced very different fruit,—
on the one branch like that of the paternal variety, and on the
other branch to a certain extent like that of the maternal variety,
the melon of China.
The famous bizzarria Orange offers a strictly parallel case to that
of Cytisus adami. The gardener who in 1644 in Florence raised
this tree, declared that it was a seedling which had been grafted;

Page 388

and after the graft had perished, the stock sprouted and produced
the bizzarria. Gallesio, who carefully examined several living
specimens and compared them with the description given by the
original describer P. Nato,[910] states that the tree produces at the
same time leaves, flowers, and fruit, identical with the bitter
orange and with the citron of Florence, and likewise compound
fruit with the two kinds either blended together, both externally
and internally, or segregated in various ways. This tree can be
propagated by cuttings, and retains its diversified character. The
so-called trifacial orange of Alexandria and Smyrna[911]
resembles in its general nature the bizzarria, but differs from it in
the sweet orange and citron being blended together in the same
fruit, and separately produced on the same tree: nothing is known
of its origin. In regard to the bizzarria, many authors believe that
it is a graft-hybrid; Gallesio on the other hand thinks that it is an
ordinary hybrid, with the habit of partially reverting by buds to
the two parent-forms; and we have seen in the last chapter that the
species in this genus often cross spontaneously.
Here is another analogous, but doubtful case. A writer in the
'Gardener's Chronicle'[912] states that an Æsculus rubicunda in his
garden yearly produced on one of its branches "spikes of pale
yellow flowers, smaller in size and somewhat similar in colour to
those of Æ. flava." If as the editor believes Æsculus rubicunda is
a hybrid descended on one side from Æ. flava, we have a case of
partial reversion to one of the parent-forms. If, as some botanists
maintain, Æ. rubicunda is not a hybrid, but a natural species, the
case is one of simple bud-variation.
The following facts show that hybrids produced from seed in the
ordinary way, certainly sometimes revert by buds to their parent-
forms. Hybrids between Tropæolum minus and majus[913] at first
produced flowers intermediate in size, colour, and structure
between their two parents; but later in the season some of these
plants produced flowers in all respects like those of the mother-
form, mingled with flowers still retaining the usual intermediate
condition. A hybrid Cereus between C. speciosissimus and

Page 389

phyllanthus,[914] plants which are widely different in appearance,
produced for the first three years angular, five-sided stems, and
then some flat stems like those of C. phyllanthus. Kölreuter also
gives cases of hybrid Lobelias and Verbascums, which at first
produced flowers of one colour, and later in the season flowers of
a different colour.[915] Naudin[916] raised forty hybrids from
Datura lævis fertilised by D. stramonium; and three of these
hybrids produced many capsules, of which a half, or quarter, or
lesser segment was smooth and of small size like the capsule of
the pure D. lævis, the remaining part being spinose and of larger
size like the capsule of the pure D. stramonium: from one of these
composite capsules, plants were raised which perfectly resembled
both parent-forms.
Turning now to varieties. A seedling apple, conjectured to be of
crossed parentage, has been described in France,[917] which bears
fruit, with one half larger than the other, of a red colour, acid
taste, and peculiar odour; the other side being greenish-yellow
and very sweet: it is said scarcely ever to include perfectly
developed seed. I suppose that this is not the same tree with that
which Gaudichaud[918] exhibited before the French Institute,
bearing on the same branch two distinct kinds of apples, one a
reinette rouge, and the other like a reinette canada jaunâtre: this
double-bearing variety can be propagated by grafts, and continues
to produce both kinds; its origin is unknown. The Rev. J. D. La
Touche sent me a coloured drawing of an apple which he brought
from Canada, of which half, surrounding and including the whole
of the calyx and the insertion of the footstalk, is green, the other
half being brown and of the nature of the pomme gris apple, with
the line of separation between the two halves exactly defined. The
tree was a grafted one, and Mr. La Touche thinks that the branch
which bore this curious apple sprung from the point of junction of
the graft and stock: had this fact been ascertained, the case would
probably have come into the small class of graft-hybrids presently
to be given. But the branch may have sprung from the stock,
which no doubt was a seedling.

Page 390

Prof. H. Lecoq, who has made a great number of crosses between
the differently coloured varieties of Mirabilis jalapa,[919] finds
that in the seedlings the colours rarely combine, but form distinct
stripes; or half the flower is of one colour and half of a different
colour. Some varieties regularly bear flowers striped with yellow,
white, and red; but plants of such varieties occasionally produce
on the same root branches with uniformly coloured flowers of all
three tints, and other branches with half-and-half coloured flowers
and others with marbled flowers. Gallesio[920] crossed
reciprocally white and red carnations, and the seedlings were
striped; but some of the striped plants also bore entirely white and
entirely red flowers. Some of these plants produced one year red
flowers alone, and in the following year striped flowers; or
conversely, some plants, after having borne for two or three years
striped flowers, would revert and bear exclusively red flowers. It
may be worth mentioning that I fertilised the Purple Sweet-pea
(Lathyrus odoratus) with pollen from the light-coloured Painted
Lady: seedlings raised from one and the same pod were not
intermediate in character, but perfectly resembled both parents.
Later in the summer, the plants which had at first borne flowers
identical with those of the Painted Lady, produced flowers
streaked and blotched with purple; showing in these darker marks
a tendency to reversion to the mother-variety. Andrew Knight[921]
fertilised two white grapes with pollen of the Aleppo grape, which
is darkly variegated both in its leaves and fruit. The result was
that the young seedlings were not at first variegated, but all
became variegated during the succeeding summer; besides this,
many produced on the same plant bunches of grapes which were
all black, or all white, or lead-coloured striped with white, or
white dotted with minute black stripes; and grapes of all these
shades could frequently be found on the same footstalk.

In most of these cases of crossed varieties, and in some of the cases of
crossed species, the colours proper to both parents appeared in the
seedlings, as soon as they first flowered, in the form of stripes or larger
segments, or as whole flowers or fruit of two kinds borne on the same plant;
and in this case the appearance of the two colours cannot strictly be said to

Page 391

be due to reversion, but to some incapacity of fusion, leading to their
segregation. When, however, the later flowers or fruit, produced during the
same season or during a succeeding year or generation, become striped or
half-in-half, &c., the segregation of the two colours is strictly a case of
reversion by bud-variation. In a future chapter I shall show that, with
animals of crossed parentage, the same individual has been known to
change its character during growth, and to revert to one of its parents which
it did not at first resemble. From the various facts now given there can be
no doubt that the same individual plant, whether a hybrid or a mongrel,
sometimes returns in its leaves, flowers, and fruit, either wholly or by
segments, to both parent-forms, in the same manner as the Cytisus adami,
and the Bizzarria Orange.

We will now consider the few facts which have been recorded in support of
the belief that a variety when grafted or budded on another variety
sometimes affects the whole stock, or at the point of junction gives rise to a
bud, or graft-hybrid, which partakes of the characters of both stock and
scion.

It is notorious that when the variegated Jessamine is budded on
the common kind, the stock sometimes produces buds bearing
variegated leaves: Mr. Rivers, as he informs me, has seen
instances of this. The same thing occurs with the Oleander.[922]
Mr. Rivers, on the authority of a trustworthy friend, states that
some buds of a golden-variegated ash, which were inserted into
common ashes, all died except one; but the ash-stocks were
affected,[923] and produced, both above and below the points of
insertion of the plates of bark bearing the dead buds, shoots which
bore variegated leaves. Mr. J. Anderson Henry has communicated
to me a nearly similar case: Mr. Brown, of Perth, observed many
years ago, in a Highland glen, an ash-tree with yellow leaves; and
buds taken from this tree were inserted into common ashes, which
in consequence were affected, and produced the Blotched
Breadalbane Ash. This variety has been propagated, and has
preserved its character during the last fifty years. Weeping ashes,
also, were budded on the affected stocks, and became similarly

Page 392

variegated. Many authors consider variegation as the result of
disease; and on this view, which however is doubtful, for some
variegated plants are perfectly healthy and vigorous, the
foregoing cases may be looked at as the direct result of the
inoculation of a disease. Variegation is much influenced, as we
shall hereafter see, by the nature of the soil in which the plants are
grown; and it does not seem improbable that whatever change in
the sap or tissues certain soils induce, whether or not called a
disease, might spread from the inserted piece of bark to the stock.
But a change of this kind cannot be considered to be of the nature
of a graft-hybrid.
There is a variety of the hazel with dark-purple leaves, like those
of the copper-beech: no one has attributed this colour to disease,
and it apparently is only an exaggeration of a tint which may
often be seen on the leaves of the common hazel. When this
variety is grafted on the common hazel,[924] it sometimes colours,
as has been asserted, the leaves below the graft; but I should add
that Mr. Rivers, who has possessed hundreds of such grafted
trees, has never seen an instance.

Gärtner[925] quotes two separate accounts of branches of dark and
white-fruited vines which had been united in various ways, such
as being split longitudinally, and then joined, &c.; and these
branches produced distinct bunches of grapes of the two colours,
and other bunches with grapes either striped or of an intermediate
and new tint. Even the leaves in one case were variegated. These
facts are the more remarkable because Andrew Knight never
succeeded in raising variegated grapes by fertilising white kinds
by pollen of dark kinds; though, as we have seen, he obtained
seedlings with variegated fruit and leaves, by fertilising a white
variety by the variegated dark Aleppo grape. Gärtner attributes
the above-quoted cases merely to bud-variation; but it is a strange
coincidence that the branches which had been grafted in a
peculiar manner should alone have thus varied; and H. Adorne de
Tscharner positively asserts that he produced the described result
more than once, and could do so at will, by splitting and uniting
the branches in the manner described by him.

Page 393

I should not have quoted the following case had not the author of
'Des Jacinthes'[926] impressed me with the belief not only of his
extensive knowledge, but of his truthfulness: he says that bulbs of
blue and red hyacinths may be cut in two, and that they will grow
together and throw up a united stem (and this I have myself seen),
with flowers of the two colours on the opposite sides. But the
remarkable point is, that flowers are sometimes produced with the
two colours blended together, which makes the case closely
analogous with that of the blended colours of the grapes on the
united vine-branches.
Mr. E. Trail stated in 1867, before the Botanical Society of
Edinburgh (and has since given me fuller information), that
several years ago he cut about sixty blue and white potatoes into
halves through the eyes or buds, and then carefully joined them,
destroying at the same time the other eyes. Some of these united
tubers produced white, and others blue tubers; and it is probable
that in these cases the one half alone of the bud grew. Some,
however, produced tubers partly white and partly blue; and the
tubers from about four or five were regularly mottled with the two
colours. in these latter cases we may conclude that a stem had
been formed by the union of the bisected buds; and as tubers are
produced by the enlargement of subterranean branches arising
from the main stem, their mottled colour apparently affords clear
evidence of the intimate commingling of the two varieties. I have
repeated these experiments on the potato and on the hyacinth on a
large scale, but with no success.
The most reliable instance known to me of the formation of a
graft-hybrid is one, recorded by Mr. Poynter,[927] who assures me,
in a letter of the entire accuracy of the statement, Rosa
Devoniensis had been budded some years previously on a white
Banksian rose; and from the much enlarged point of junction,
whence the Devoniensis and Banksian still continued to grow, a
third branch issued, which was neither pure Banksian nor pure
Devoniensis, but partook of the character of both; the flowers
resembled, but were superior in character to those of the variety
called Lamarque (one of the Noisettes), while the shoots were

Page 394

similar in their manner of growth to those of the Banksian rose,
with the exception that the longer and more robust shoots were
furnished with prickles. This rose was exhibited before the Floral
Committee of the Horticultural Society of London. Dr. Lindley
examined it, and concluded that it had certainly been produced by
the mingling of R. Banksiæ with some rose like R. Devoniensis,
"for while it was very greatly increased in vigour and in the size
of all the parts, the leaves were half-way between a Banksian and
Tea-scented rose." It appears that rose-growers were aware that
the Banksian rose sometimes affects other roses. Had it not been
for this latter statement, it might have been suspected that this
new variety was simply due to bud-variation, and that it had
occurred by a mere accident at the point of junction between the
two old kinds.

To sum up the foregoing facts: the statement that Cytisus adami originated
as a graft-hybrid is so precise that it can hardly be rejected, and, as we have
just seen, some analogous facts render the statement to a certain extent
probable. The peculiar, monstrous condition of the ovules, and the
apparently sound condition of the pollen, favour the belief that it is not an
ordinary or seminal hybrid. On the other hand, the fact that the same two
species, viz. C. laburnum and purpureus, have spontaneously produced
hybrids by seed, is a strong argument in support of the belief that C. adami
originated in a similar manner. With respect to the extraordinary tendency
which this tree exhibits to complete or partial reversion, we have seen that
undoubted seminal hybrids and mongrels are similarly liable. On the whole,
I am inclined to put trust in M. Adam's statement; and if it should ever be
proved true, the same view would probably have to be extended to the
Bizzarria and Trifacial oranges and to the apples above described; but more
evidence is requisite before the possibility of the production of graft-
hybrids can be fully admitted. Although it is at present impossible to arrive
at any certain conclusion with respect to the origin of these remarkable
trees, the various facts above given appear to me to deserve attention under
several points of view, more especially as showing that the power of
reversion is inherent in Buds.

Page 395

On the direct or immediate action of the Male Element on the Mother Form.
—Another remarkable class of facts must be here considered, because they
have been supposed to account for some cases of bud-variation: I refer to
the direct action of the male element, not in the ordinary way on the ovules,
but on certain parts of the female plant, or in the case of animals on the
subsequent progeny of the female by a second male. I may premise that
with plants the ovarium and the coats of the ovules are obviously parts of
the female, and it could not have been anticipated that they would be
affected by the pollen of a foreign variety or species, although the
development of the embryo, within the embryonic sack, within the ovule,
within the ovarium, of course depends on the male element.

Even as long ago as 1729 it was observed[928] that white and blue
varieties of the Pea, when planted near each other, mutually
crossed, no doubt through the agency of bees, and in the autumn
blue and white peas were found within the same pods. Wiegmann
made an exactly similar observation in the present century. The
same result has followed several times when a variety with peas
of one colour has been artificially crossed by a differently-
coloured variety.[929] These statements led Gärtner, who was
highly sceptical on the subject, carefully to try a long series of
experiments: he selected the most constant varieties, and the
result conclusively showed that the colour of the skin of the pea is
modified when pollen of a differently coloured variety is used.
This conclusion has since been confirmed by experiments made
by the Rev. J. M. Berkeley.[930]
Mr. Laxton of Stamford, whilst making experiments on peas for
the express purpose of ascertaining the influence of foreign pollen
on the mother-plant, has recently[931] observed an important
additional fact. He fertilised the Tall Sugar pea, which bears very
thin green pods, becoming brownish-white when dry, with pollen
of the Purple-podded pea, which, as its name expresses, has dark-
purple pods with very thick skin, becoming pale reddish-purple
when dry. Mr. Laxton has cultivated the tall sugar-pea during
twenty years, and has never seen or heard of it producing a purple
pod; nevertheless, a flower fertilised by pollen from the purple-

Page 396

pod yielded a pod clouded with purplish-red, which Mr. Laxton
kindly gave to me. A space of about two inches in length towards
the extremity of the pod, and a smaller space near the stalk, were
thus coloured. On comparing the colour with that of the purple-
pod, both pods having been first dried and then soaked in water, it
was found to be identically the same; and in both the colour was
confined to the cells lying immediately beneath the outer skin of
the pod. The valves of the crossed pod were also decidedly
thicker and stronger than those of the pods of the mother-plant,
but this may have been an accidental circumstance, for I know not
how far their thickness in the Tall Sugar-pea is a variable
character.
The peas of the Tall Sugar-pea, when dry, are pale greenish-
brown, thickly covered with dots of dark purple so minute as to
be visible only through a lens, and Mr. Laxton has never seen or
heard of this variety producing a purple pea; but in the crossed
pod one of the peas was of a uniform beautiful violet-purple tint,
and a second was irregularly clouded with pale purple. The colour
lies in the outer of the two coats which surround the pea. As the
peas of the purple-podded variety when dry are of a pale
greenish-buff, it would at first appear that this remarkable change
of colour in the peas in the crossed pod could not have been
caused by the direct action of the pollen of the purple-pod: but
when we bear in mind that this latter variety has purple flowers,
purple marks on its stipules, and purple pods; and that the Tall
sugar-pea likewise has purple flowers and stipules, and
microscopically minute purple dots on the peas, we can hardly
doubt that the tendency to the production of purple in both parents
has in combination modified the colour of the peas in the crossed
pod. After having examined these specimens, I crossed the same
two varieties, and the peas in one pod, but not the pods
themselves, were clouded and tinted with purplish-red in a much
more conspicuous manner than the peas in the uncrossed pods
produced at the same time by the same plants. I may notice as a
caution that Mr. Laxton sent me various other crossed peas
slightly, or even greatly, modified in colour; but the change in

Page 397

these cases was due, as had been suspected by Mr. Laxton, to the
altered colour of the cotyledons, seen through the transparent
coats of the peas; and as the cotyledons are parts of the embryo,
these cases are not in any way remarkable.
Turning now to the genus Matthiola. The pollen of one kind of
stock sometimes affects the colour of the seeds of another kind,
used as the mother-plant. I give the following case the more
readily, as Gärtner doubted similar statements with respect to the
stock previously made by other observers. A well-known
horticulturist, Major Trevor Clarke, informs me[932] that the seeds
of the large red-flowered biennial stock (Matthiola annua;
Cocardeau of the French) are light brown, and those of the purple
branching Queen stock (M. incana) are violet-black; and he found
that, when flowers of the red stock were fertilised by pollen from
the purple stock, they yielded about fifty per cent. of black seeds.
He sent me four pods from a red-flowered plant, two of which
had been fertilised by their own pollen, and they included pale
brown seed; and two which had been crossed by pollen from the
purple kind, and they included seeds all deeply tinged with black.
These latter seeds yielded purple-flowered plants like their father;
whilst the pale brown seeds yielded normal red-flowered plants;
and Major Clarke, by sowing similar seeds, has observed on a
greater scale the same result. The evidence in this case of the
direct action of the pollen of one species on the colour of the
seeds of another species appears to me conclusive.

In the foregoing cases, with the exception of that of the purple-podded pea,
the coats of the seeds alone have been affected in colour. We shall now see
that the ovarium itself, whether forming a large fleshy fruit or a mere thin
envelope, may be modified by foreign pollen, in colour, flavour, texture,
size, and shape.

The most remarkable instance, because carefully recorded by
highly competent authorities, is one of which I have seen an
account in a letter written, in 1867, by M. Naudin to Dr. Hooker.
M. Naudin states that he has seen fruit growing on Chamærops
humilis, which had been fertilised by M. Denis with pollen from

Page 398

the Phœnix or date-palm. The fruit or drupe thus produced was
twice as large as, and more elongated than, that proper to the
Chamærops; so that it was intermediate in these respects, as well
as in texture, between the fruit of the two parents. These
hybridised seeds germinated, and produced young plants likewise
intermediate in character. This case is the more remarkable as the
Chamærops and Phœnix belong not only to distinct genera, but in
the estimation of some botanists to distinct sections of the family.

Gallesio[933] fertilised the flowers of an orange with pollen from
the lemon; and one fruit thus produced bore a longitudinal stripe
of peel having the colour, flavour, and other characters of the
lemon. Mr. Anderson[934] fertilised a green-fleshed melon with
pollen from a scarlet-fleshed kind; in two of the fruits "a sensible
change was perceptible; and four other fruits were somewhat
altered both internally and externally." The seeds of the two first-
mentioned fruits produced plants partaking of the good properties
of both parents. In the United States, where Cucurbitaceæ are
largely cultivated, it is the popular belief[935] that the fruit is thus
directly affected by foreign pollen; and I have received a similar
statement with respect to the cucumber in England. It is known
that grapes have been thus affected in colour, size, and shape: in
France a pale-coloured grape had its juice tinted by the pollen of
the dark-coloured Teinturier; in Germany a variety bore berries
which were affected by the pollen of two adjoining kinds; some
of the berries being only partially affected or mottled.[936] As long
ago as 1751[937] it was observed that, when differently coloured
varieties of maize grow near each other, they mutually affect each
other's seeds, and this is now a popular belief in the United States.
Dr. Savi[938] tried the experiment with care: he sowed yellow and
black-seeded maize together, and on the same ear some of the
seeds were yellow, some black, and some mottled,[939] the
differently coloured seeds being arranged in rows or irregularly.
Mr. Sabine states[940] that he has seen the form of the nearly
globular seed-capsule of Amaryllis vittata altered by the
application of the pollen of another species, of which the capsule

Page 399

has gibbous angles. Mr. J. Anderson Henry[941] crossed
Rhododendron Dalhousiæ with the pollen of R. Nuttallii, which is
one of the largest-flowered and noblest species of the genus. The
largest pod produced by the former species, when fertilised with
its own pollen, measured 1-2/8 inch in length and 1½ in girth;
whilst three of the pods which had been fertilised by pollen of R.
Nuttallii measured 1⅝ inch in length and no less than 2 inches in
girth. Here we see the effect of foreign pollen apparently confined
to increasing the size of the ovarium; but we must be cautious in
assuming, as the following case shows, that in this instance size
has been directly transferred from the male parent to the capsule
of the female plant. Mr. Henry fertilised Arabis blepharophylla
with pollen of A. Soyeri, and the pods thus produced, of which he
was so kind as to send me detailed measurements and sketches,
were much larger in all their dimensions than those naturally
produced by either the male or female parent-species. In a future
chapter we shall see that the organs of vegetation in hybrid plants,
independently of the character of either parent, are sometimes
developed to a monstrous size; and the increased size of the pods
in the foregoing cases may be an analogous fact.
No case of the direct action of the pollen of one variety on
another is better authenticated or more remarkable than that of the
common apple. The fruit here consists of the lower part of the
calyx and of the upper part of the flower-peduncle[942] in a
metamorphosed condition, so that the effect of the foreign pollen
has extended even beyond the limits of the ovarium. Cases of
apples thus affected were recorded by Bradley in the early part of
the last century; and other cases are given in old volumes of the
Philosophical Transactions;[943] in one of these a Russeting apple
and an adjoining kind mutually affected each other's fruit; and in
another case a smooth apple affected a rough-coated kind.
Another instance has been given[944] of two very different apple-
trees growing close to each other, which bore fruit resembling
each other, but only on the adjoining branches. It is, however,
almost superfluous to adduce these or other cases, after that of the
St. Valery apple, which, from the abortion of the stamens, does

Page 400

not produce pollen, but, being annually fertilised by the girls of
the neighbourhood with pollen of many kinds, bears fruit,
"differing from each other in size, flavour, and colour, but
resembling in character the hermaphrodite kinds by which they
have been fertilised."[945]

I have now shown, on the authority of several excellent observers, in the
case of plants belonging to widely different orders, that the pollen of one
species or variety, when applied to a distinct form, occasionally causes the
coats of the seeds and the ovarium or fruit, including even in one instance
the calyx and upper part of the peduncle of the mother-plant, to become
modified. Sometimes the whole of the ovarium or all the seeds are thus
affected; sometimes only a certain number of the seeds, as in the case of the
pea, or only a part of the ovarium, as with the striped orange, mottled
grapes and maize, are thus affected. It must not be supposed that any direct
or immediate effect invariably follows the use of foreign pollen: this is far
from being the case; nor is it known on what conditions the result depends.
Mr. Knight[946] expressly states that he has never seen the fruit thus
affected, though he has crossed thousands of apple and other fruit-trees.
There is not the least reason to believe that a branch which has borne seed
or fruit directly modified by foreign pollen is itself affected, so as
subsequently to produce modified buds: such an occurrence, from the
temporary connection of the flower with the stem, would be hardly
possible. Hence but very few, if any, of the cases of sudden modifications in
the fruit of trees, given in the early part of this chapter, can be accounted for
by the action of foreign pollen; for such modified fruits have commonly
been afterwards propagated by budding or grafting. It is also obvious that
changes of colour in the flower which necessarily supervene long before it
is ready for fertilisation, and changes in the shape or colour of the leaves,
can have no relation to the action of foreign pollen: all such cases must be
attributed to simple bud-variation.
The proofs of the action of foreign pollen on the mother-plant have been
given in considerable detail, because this action, as we shall see in a future
chapter, is of the highest theoretical importance, and because it is in itself a
remarkable and apparently anomalous circumstance. That it is remarkable
under a physiological point of view is clear, for the male element not only

Page 401

affects, in accordance with its proper function, the germ, but the
surrounding tissues of the mother-plant. That the action is anomalous in
appearance is true, but hardly so in reality, for apparently it plays the same
part in the ordinary fertilisation of many flowers. Gärtner has shown,[947] by
gradually increasing the number of pollen-grains until he succeeded in
fertilising a Malva, that many grains are expended in the development, or,
as he expresses it, in the satiation, of the pistil and ovarium. Again, when
one plant is fertilised by a widely distinct species, it often happens that the
ovarium is fully and quickly developed without any seeds being formed, or
the coats of the seeds are developed without an embryo being formed
within. Dr. Hildebrand also has lately shown in a valuable paper[948] that,
with several Orchideæ, the action of the plant's own pollen is necessary for
the development of the ovarium, and that this development takes place not
only long before the pollen-tubes have reached the ovules, but even before
the placentæ and ovules have been formed; so that with these orchids the
pollen apparently acts directly on the ovarium. On the other hand, we must
not overrate the efficacy of pollen in this respect; for in the case of
hybridised plants it might be argued that an embryo had been formed and
had affected the surrounding tissues of the mother-plant before it perished at
a very early age. Again, it is well known that with many plants the ovarium
may be fully developed, though pollen be wholly excluded. And lastly, Mr.
Smith, the late Curator at Kew (as I hear through Dr. Hooker), observed the
singular fact with an orchid, the Bonatea speciosa, the development of the
ovarium could be effected by mechanical irritation of the stigma.
Nevertheless, from the number of the pollen-grains expended "in the
satiation of the ovarium and pistil,"—from the generality of the formation
of the ovarium and seed-coats in sterile hybridised plants,—and from Dr.
Hildebrand's observations on orchids, we may admit that in most cases the
swelling of the ovarium, and the formation of the seed-coats, are at least
aided, if not wholly caused, by the direct action of the pollen, independently
of the intervention of the fertilised germ. Therefore, in the previously-given
cases we have only to add to our belief in the power of the plant's own
pollen on the development of the ovarium and seed-coats, its further power,
when applied to a distinct species or variety, of influencing the shape, size,
colour, texture, &c., of these same parts.

Page 402

Turning now to the animal kingdom. If we could imagine the same flower
to yield seeds during successive years, then it would not be very surprising
that a flower of which the ovarium had been modified by foreign pollen
should next year produce, when self-fertilised, offspring modified by the
previous male influence. Closely analogous cases have actually occurred
with animals. In the case often quoted from Lord Morton,[949] a nearly
purely-bred, Arabian, chesnut mare bore a hybrid to a quagga; she was
subsequently sent to Sir Gore Ouseley, and produced two colts by a black
Arabian horse. These colts were partially dun-coloured, and were striped on
the legs more plainly than the real hybrid, or even than the quagga. One of
the two colts had its neck and some other parts of its body plainly marked
with stripes. Stripes on the body, not to mention those on the legs, and the
dun-colour, are extremely rare,—I speak after having long attended to the
subject,—with horses of all kinds in Europe, and are unknown in the case of
Arabians. But what makes the case still more striking is that the hair of the
mane in these colts resembled that of the quagga, being short, stiff, and
upright. Hence there can be no doubt that the quagga affected the character
of the offspring subsequently begot by the black Arabian horse. With
respect to the varieties of our domesticated animals, many similar and well-
authenticated facts have been published,[950] and others have been
communicated to me, plainly showing the influence of the first male on the
progeny subsequently borne by the mother to other males. It will suffice to
give a single instance, recorded in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' in a
paper following that by Lord Morton: Mr. Giles put a sow of Lord Western's
black and white Essex breed to a wild boar of a deep chesnut colour; and
the "pigs produced partook in appearance of both boar and sow, but in some
the chesnut colour of the boar strongly prevailed." After the boar had long
been dead, the sow was put to a boar of her own black and white breed,—a
kind which is well known to breed very true and never to show any chesnut
colour,—yet from this union the sow produced some young pigs which
were plainly marked with the same chesnut tint as in the first litter. Similar
cases have so frequently occurred, that careful breeders avoid putting a
choice female to an inferior male on account of the injury to her subsequent
progeny which may be expected to follow.
Some physiologists have attempted to account for these remarkable results
from a first impregnation by the close attachment and freely

Page 403

intercommunicating blood-vessels between the modified embryo and the
mother. But it is a most improbable hypothesis that the mere blood of one
individual should affect the reproductive organs of another individual in
such a manner as to modify the subsequent offspring. The analogy from the
direct action of foreign pollen on the ovarium and seed-coats of the mother-
plant strongly supports the belief that the male element acts directly on the
reproductive organs of the female, wonderful as is this action, and not
through the intervention of the crossed embryo. With birds there is no such
close connection between the embryo and mother as in the case of
mammals: yet a careful observer, Dr. Chapuis, states[951] that with pigeons
the influence of a first male sometimes makes itself perceived in the
succeeding broods; but this statement, before it can be fully trusted, requires
confirmation.

Conclusion and Summary of the Chapter.—The facts given in the latter half
of this chapter are well worthy of consideration, as they show us in how
many extraordinary modes one organic form may lead to the modification
of another, and often without the intervention of seminal reproduction.
There is ample evidence, as we have just seen, that the male element may
either directly affect the structure of the female, or in the case of animals
lead to the modification of her offspring. There is a considerable but
insufficient body of evidence showing that the tissues of two plants may
unite and form a bud having a blended character; or again, that buds
inserted into a stock may affect all the buds subsequently produced by this
stock. Two embryos, differing from each other and contained in the same
seed, may cohere and form a single plant. Offspring from a cross between
two species or varieties may in the first or in a succeeding generation revert
in various degrees by bud-variation to their parent-forms; and this reversion
or segregation of character may affect the whole flower, fruit, or leaf-bud,
or only the half or smaller segment, or a single organ. In some cases this
segregation of character apparently depends on some incapacity of union
rather than on reversion, for the flowers or fruit which are first produced
display by segments the characters of both parents. In the Cytisus adami
and the Bizzarria orange, whatever their origin may have been, the two
parent species occur blended together under the form of a sterile hybrid, or
reappear with their characters perfect and their reproductive organs

Page 404

effective; and these trees, retaining the same sportive character, can be
propagated by buds. These various facts ought to be well considered by any
one who wishes to embrace under a single point of view the various modes
of reproduction by gemmation, division, and sexual union, the reparation of
lost parts, variation, inheritance, reversion, and other such phenomena. In a
chapter towards the close of the following volume I shall attempt to connect
these facts together by a provisional hypothesis.
In the early half of this chapter I have given a long list of plants in which
through bud-variation, that is, independently of reproduction by seed, the
fruit has suddenly become modified in size, colour, flavour, hairiness,
shape, and time of maturity; flowers have similarly changed in shape,
colour, and doubleness, and greatly in the character of the calyx; young
branches or shoots have changed in colour, in bearing spines, and in habit of
growth, as in climbing and weeping; leaves have changed in colour,
variegation, shape, period of unfolding, and in their arrangement on the
axis. Buds of all kinds, whether produced on ordinary branches or on
subterranean stems, whether simple or, as in tubers and bulbs, much
modified and supplied with a stock of nutriment, are all liable to sudden
variations of the same general nature.
In the list, many of the cases are certainly due to reversion to characters not
acquired from a cross, but which were formerly present, and have been lost
for a longer or shorter period of time;—as when a bud on a variegated plant
produces plain leaves, or when variously-coloured flowers on the
Chrysanthemum revert to the aboriginal yellow tint. Many other cases
included in the list are probably due to the plants being of crossed
parentage, and to the buds reverting to one of the two parent-forms. In
illustration of the origin of Cytisus adami, several cases were given of
partial or complete reversion, both with hybrid and mongrel plants; hence
we may suspect that the strong tendency in the Chrysanthemum, for
instance, to produce by bud-variation differently-coloured flowers, results
from the varieties formerly having been intentionally or accidentally
crossed; and that their descendants at the present day still occasionally
revert by buds to the colours of the more persistent parent-varieties. This is
almost certainly the case with Rollisson's Unique Pelargonium; and so it
may be to a large extent with the bud-varieties of the Dahlia and with the
"broken colours" of Tulips.

Page 405

Many cases of bud-variation, however, cannot be attributed to reversion, but
to spontaneous variability, such as so commonly occurs with cultivated
plants when raised from seed. As a single variety of the Chrysanthemum
has produced by buds six other varieties, and as one variety of the
gooseberry has borne at the same time four distinct varieties of fruit, it is
scarcely possible to believe that all these variations are reversions to former
parents. We can hardly believe, as remarked in a previous chapter, that all
the many peaches which have yielded nectarine-buds are of crossed
parentage. Lastly, in such cases as that of the moss-rose with its peculiar
calyx, and of the rose which bears opposite leaves, in that of the
Imatophyllum, &c., there is no known natural species or seedling variety,
from which the characters in question could have been derived by crossing.
We must attribute all such cases to actual variability in the buds. The
varieties which have thus arisen cannot be distinguished by any external
character from seedlings; this is notoriously the case with the varieties of
the Rose, Azalea, and many other plants. It deserves notice that all the
plants which have yielded bud-variations have likewise varied greatly by
seed.
These plants belong to so many orders that we may infer that almost every
plant would be liable to bud-variation if placed under the proper exciting
conditions. These conditions, as far as we can judge, mainly depend on
long-continued and high cultivation; for almost all the plants in the
foregoing lists are perennials, and have been largely propagated in many
soils and under different climates, by cuttings, offsets, bulbs, tubers, and
especially by budding or grafting. The instances of annuals varying by
buds, or producing on the same plant differently coloured flowers, are
comparatively rare: Hopkirk[952] has seen this with Convolvulus tricolor;
and it is not rare with the Balsam and annual Delphinium. According to Sir
R. Schomburgk, plants from the warmer temperate regions, when cultivated
under the hot climate of St. Domingo, are eminently liable to bud-variation;
but change of climate is by no means a necessary contingent, as we see with
the gooseberry, currant, and some others. Plants living under their natural
conditions are very rarely subject to bud-variation: variegated and coloured
leaves have, however, been occasionally observed; and I have given an
instance of the variation of buds on an ash-tree; but it is doubtful whether
any tree planted in ornamental grounds can be considered as living under

Page 406

strictly natural conditions. Gärtner has seen white and dark-red flowers
produced from the same root of the wild Achillea millefolium; and Prof.
Caspary has seen Viola lutea, in a completely wild condition, bearing
flowers of different colours and sizes.[953]
As wild plants are so rarely liable to bud-variation, whilst highly cultivated
plants long propagated by artificial means have yielded by this form of
reproduction many varieties, we are led through a series such as the
following,—namely, all the eyes in the same tuber of the potato varying in
the same manner,—all the fruit on a purple plum-tree suddenly becoming
yellow,—all the fruit on a double-flowered almond suddenly becoming
peach-like,—all the buds on grafted trees being in some very slight degree
affected by the stock on which they have been worked,—all the flowers on
a transplanted heartsease changing for a time in colour, size, and shape,—
we are led through such facts to look at every case of bud-variation as the
direct result of the particular conditions of life to which the plant has been
exposed. But if we turn to the other end of the series, namely, to such cases
as that of a peach-tree which, after having been cultivated by tens of
thousands during many years in many countries, and after having annually
produced thousands of buds, all of which have apparently been exposed to
precisely the same conditions, yet at last suddenly produces a single bud
with its whole character greatly transformed, we are driven to an opposite
conclusion. In such cases as the latter it would appear that the
transformation stands in no direct relation to the conditions of life.
We have seen that varieties produced from seeds and from buds resemble
each other so closely in general appearance, that they cannot possibly be
distinguished. Just as certain species and groups of species, when
propagated by seed, are more variable than other species or genera, so it is
in the case of certain bud-varieties. Thus the Queen of England
Chrysanthemum has produced by this latter process no less than six, and
Rollisson's Unique Pelargonium four distinct varieties; moss-roses have
also produced several other moss-roses. The Rosaceæ have varied by buds
more than any other group of plants; but this may be in large part due to so
many members having been long cultivated; but within this one group, the
peach has often varied by buds, whilst the apple and pear, both grafted trees
extensively cultivated, have afforded, as far as I can ascertain, extremely
few instances of bud-variation.

Page 407

The law of analogous variation holds good with varieties produced by buds,
as with those produced from seed: more than one kind of rose has sported
into a moss-rose; more than one kind of camellia has assumed an hexagonal
form; and at least seven or eight varieties of the peach have produced
nectarines.
The laws of inheritance seem to be nearly the same with seminal and bud-
varieties. We know how commonly reversion comes into play with both,
and it may affect the whole, or only segments, of a leaf, flower, or fruit.
When the tendency to reversion affects many buds on the same tree, it
becomes covered with different kinds of leaves, flowers, or fruit; but there
is reason to believe that such fluctuating varieties have generally arisen
from seed. It is well known that, out of a number of seedling varieties, some
transmit their character much more truly by seed than others; so with bud-
varieties some retain their character by successive buds more truly than
others; of which instances have been given with two kinds of variegated
Euonymus and with certain kinds of tulips. Notwithstanding the sudden
production of bud-varieties, the characters thus acquired are sometimes
capable of transmission by seminal reproduction: Mr. Rivers has found that
moss-roses generally reproduce themselves by seed; and the mossy
character has been transferred by crossing, from one species of rose to
another. The Boston nectarine, which appeared as a bud-variation, produced
by seed a closely allied nectarine. We have however seen, on the authority
of Mr. Salter, that seed taken from a branch with leaves variegated through
bud-variation, transmits this character very feebly; whilst many plants,
which became variegated as seedlings, transmit variegation to a large
proportion of their progeny.
Although I have been able to collect a good many cases of bud-variation, as
shown in the previous lists, and might probably, by searching foreign
horticultural works, have collected more cases, yet their total number is as
nothing in comparison with that of seminal varieties. With seedlings raised
from the more variable cultivated plants, the variations are almost infinitely
numerous, but their differences are generally slight: only at long intervals of
time a strongly marked modification appears. On the other hand, it is a
singular and inexplicable fact that, when plants vary by buds, the variations,
though they occur with comparative rarity, are often, or even generally,
strongly pronounced. It struck me that this might perhaps be a delusion, and

Page 408

that slight changes often occurred in buds, but from being of no value were
overlooked or not recorded. Accordingly I applied to two great authorities
on this subject, namely, to Mr. Rivers with respect to fruit-trees, and to Mr.
Salter with respect to flowers. Mr. Rivers is doubtful, but does not
remember having noticed very slight variations in fruit-buds. Mr. Salter
informs me that with flowers such do occur, but, if propagated, they
generally lose their new character in the following year; yet he concurs with
me that bud-variations usually at once assume a decided and permanent
character. We can hardly doubt that this is the rule, when we reflect on such
cases as that of the peach, which has been so carefully observed and of
which such trifling seminal varieties have been propagated, yet this tree has
repeatedly produced by bud-variation nectarines, and only twice (as far as I
can learn) any other variety, namely, the Early and Late Grosse Mignonne
peaches; and these differ from the parent-tree in hardly any character except
the period of maturity.
To my surprise I hear from Mr. Salter that he brings the great principle of
selection to bear on variegated plants propagated by buds, and has thus
greatly improved and fixed several varieties. He informs me that at first a
branch often produces variegated leaves on one side alone, and that the
leaves are marked only with an irregular edging or with a few lines of white
and yellow. To improve and fix such varieties, he finds it necessary to
encourage the buds at the bases of the most distinctly marked leaves, and to
propagate from them alone. By following with perseverance this plan
during three or four successive seasons, a distinct and fixed variety can
generally be secured.
Finally, the facts given in this chapter prove in how close and remarkable a
manner the germ of a fertilised seed and the small cellular mass forming a
bud resemble each other in function,—in their powers of inheritance with
occasional reversion,—and in their capacity for variation of the same
general nature, in obedience to the same laws. This resemblance, or rather
identity, is rendered far more striking if the facts can be trusted which
apparently render it probable that the cellular tissue of one species or
variety, when budded or grafted on another, may give rise to a bud having
an intermediate character. In this chapter we clearly see that variability is
not necessarily contingent on sexual generation, though much more
frequently its concomitant than on bud-reproduction. We see that bud-

Page 409

variability is not solely dependent on reversion or atavism to long-lost
characters, or to those formerly acquired from a cross, but that it is often
spontaneous. But when we ask ourselves what is the cause of any particular
bud-variation, we are lost in doubt, being driven in some cases to look to
the direct action of the external conditions of life as sufficient, and in other
cases to feel a profound conviction that these have played a quite
subordinate part, of not more importance than the nature of the spark which
ignites a mass of combustible matter.

END OF VOL. I.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
AND CHARING CROSS.

Page 410

NOTES

Page 411

[1] To any one who has attentively read my 'Origin of Species'
this Introduction will be superfluous. As I stated that work that I
should soon publish the facts on which the conclusions given in it
were founded, I here beg permission to remark that the great
delay in publishing this first work has been caused by continued
ill-health.
[2] M. Pouchet has recently ('Plurality of Races,' Eng. Translat.,
1864, p. 83, &c.) insisted that variation under domestication
throws no light on the natural modification of species. I cannot
perceive the force of his arguments, or, to speak more accurately,
of his assertions to this effect.
[3] Léon Dufour in 'Annales des Scienc. Nat.' (3rd series,
Zoolog.), tom. v. p. 6.
[4] In treating the several subjects included in the present and
succeeding works I have continually been led to ask for
information from many zoologists, botanists, geologists, breeders
of animals, and horticulturists, and I have invariably received
from them the most generous assistance. Without such aid I could
have effected little. I have repeatedly applied for information and
specimens to foreigners, and to British merchants and officers of
the Government residing in distant lands, and, with the rarest
exceptions, I have received prompt, open-handed, and valuable
assistance. I cannot express too strongly my obligations to the
many persons who have assisted me, and who, I am convinced,
would be equally willing to assist others in any scientific
investigation.
[5] Owen, 'British Fossil Mammals,' p. 123 to 133. Pictet's 'Traité
de Pal.,' 1853, tom. i. p. 202. De Blainville, in his 'Ostéographie,
Canidæ,' p. 142, has largely discussed the whole subject, and
concludes that the extinct parent of all domesticated dogs came
nearest to the wolf in organization, and to the jackal in habits.
[6] Pallas, I believe, originated this doctrine in 'Act. Acad. St.
Petersburgh,' 1780, Part ii. Ehrenberg has advocated it, as may be

Page 412

seen in De Blainville's 'Ostéographie,' p. 79. It has been carried to
an extreme extent by Col. Hamilton Smith in the 'Naturalist
Library,' vol. ix. and x. Mr. W. C. Martin adopts it in his excellent
'History of the Dog,' 1845; as does Dr. Morton, as well as Nott
and Gliddon, in the United States. Prof. Low, in his 'Domesticated
Animals,' 1845, p. 666, comes to this same conclusion. No one
has argued on this side with more clearness and force than the late
James Wilson, of Edinburgh, in various papers read before the
Highland Agricultural and Wernerian Societies. Isidore Geoffroy
Saint Hilaire ('Hist. Nat. Gén.,' 1860, tom. iii. p. 107), though he
believes that most dogs have descended from the jackal, yet
inclines to the belief that some are descended from the wolf. Prof.
Gervais ('Hist. Nat. Mamm.,' 1855, tom. ii. p. 69), referring to the
view that all the domestic races are the modified descendants of a
single species, after a long discussion, says, "Cette opinion est,
suivant nous du moins, la moins probable."
[7] Berjeau, 'The Varieties of the Dog; in old Sculptures and
Pictures,' 1863. 'Der Hund,' von Dr. F. L. Walther, s. 48, Giessen,
1817: this author seems carefully to have studied all classical
works on the subject. See also 'Volz, Beiträge zur Kultur-
geschichte,' Leipzig, 1852, s. 115. 'Youatt on the Dog,' 1845, p. 6.
A very full history is given by De Blainville in his 'Ostéographie,
Canidæ.'
[8] I have seen drawings of this dog from the tomb of the son of
Esar Haddon, and clay models in the British Museum. Nott and
Gliddon, in their 'Types of Mankind,' 1854, p. 393, give a copy of
these drawings. This dog has been called a Thibetan mastiff, but
Mr. H. A. Oldfield, who is familiar with the so-called Thibet
mastiff, and has examined the drawings in the British Museum,
informs me that he considers them different.
[9] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' July 12th, 1831.
[10] 'Sporting in Algeria,' p. 51.
[11] Berjeau gives fac-similes of the Egyptian drawings. Mr. C. L.
Martin, in his 'History of the Dog,' 1845, copies several figures

Page 413

from the Egyptian monuments, and speaks with much confidence
with respect to their identity with still living dogs. Messrs. Nott
and Gliddon ('Types of Mankind,' 1854, p. 388) give still more
numerous figures. Mr. Gliddon asserts that a curl-tailed
greyhound, like that represented on the most ancient monuments,
is common in Borneo; but the Rajah, Sir J. Brooke, informs me
that no such dog exists there.
[12] These, and the following facts on the Danish remains, are
taken from M. Morlot's most interesting memoir in 'Soc. Vaudoise
des Sc. Nat.,' tom. vi., 1860, pp. 281, 299, 320.
[13] 'Die Fauna der Pfahlbauten,' 1861, s. 117, 162.
[14] De Blainville, 'Ostéographie, Canidæ.'
[15] Sir R. Schomburgk has given me information on this head.
See also 'Journal of R. Geograph. Soc.,' vol. xiii., 1843, p. 65.
[16] 'Domestication of Animals:' Ethnological Soc., Dec. 22nd,
1863.
[17] 'Journal of Researches,' &c., 1845, p. 393. With respect to
Canis antarcticus, see p. 193. For the case of the antelope, see
'Journal Royal Geograph. Soc.,' vol. xxiii. p. 94.
[18] The authorities for the foregoing statements are as follow:—
Richardson, in 'Fauna Boreali-Americana,' 1829, pp. 64, 75; Dr.
Kane, 'Arctic Explorations,' 1856, vol. i. pp. 398, 455; Dr. Hayes,
'Arctic Boat Journey,' 1860, p. 167. Franklin's 'Narrative,' vol. i. p.
269, gives the case of three whelps of a black wolf being carried
away by the Indians. Parry, Richardson, and others, give accounts
of wolves and dogs naturally crossing in the eastern parts of
North America. Seeman, in his 'Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,' 1853,
vol. ii. p. 26, says the wolf is often caught by the Esqimaux for
the purpose of crossing with their dogs, and thus adding to their
size and strength. M. Lamare-Picquot, in 'Bull. de la Soc.
d'Acclimat.,' tom. vii., 1860, p. 148, gives a good account of the
half-bred Esquimaux dogs.

Page 414

[19] 'Fauna Boreali-Americana,' 1829, pp. 73, 78, 80. Nott and
Gliddon, 'Types of Mankind,' p. 383. The naturalist and traveller
Bartram is quoted by Hamilton Smith, in 'Nat. Hist. Lib.,' vol. x.
p. 156. A Mexican domestic dog seems also to resemble a wild
dog of the same country; but this may be the prairie-wolf.
Another capable judge, Mr. J. K. Lord ('The Naturalist in
Vancouver Island,' 1866, vol. ii. p. 218), says that the Indian dog
of the Spokans, near the Rocky Mountains, "is beyond all
question nothing more than a tamed Cayote or prairie-wolf," or
Canis latrans.
[20] I quote this from Mr. R. Hill's excellent account of the Alco
or domestic dog of Mexico, in Gosse's 'Naturalist's Sojourn in
Jamaica,' 1851, p. 329.
[21] 'Naturgeschichte der Saeugethiere von Paraguay,' 1830, s.
151.
[22] Quoted in Humboldt's 'Aspects of Nature' (Eng. transl.), vol.
i. p. 108.
[23] Paget's 'Travels in Hungary and Transylvania,' vol. i. p. 501.
Jeitteles, 'Fauna Hungariæ Superioris,' 1862, s. 13. See Pliny,
'Hist. of the World' (Eng. transl.), 8th book, ch. xl., about the
Gauls crossing their dogs. See also 'Hist. Animal.' lib. viii. c. 28.
For good evidence about wolves and dogs naturally crossing near
the Pyrenees, see M. Mauduyt, 'Du Loup et de ses Races,'
Poitiers, 1851; also Pallas, in 'Acta Acad. St. Petersburgh,' 1780,
part ii. p. 94.
[24] I give this on excellent authority, namely, Mr. Blyth (under
the signature of Zoophilus), in the 'Indian Sporting Review,' Oct.
1856, p. 134. Mr. Blyth states that he was struck with the
resemblance between a brush-tailed race of pariah-dogs, north-
west of Cawnpore, and the Indian wolf. He gives corroborative
evidence with respect to the dogs of the valley of the Nerbudda.
[25] For numerous and interesting details on the resemblance of
dogs and jackals, see Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,'

Page 415

1860, tom. iii. p. 101. See also 'Hist. Nat. des Mammifères,' par
Prof. Gervais, 1855, tom. ii. p. 60.
[26] Güldenstädt, 'Nov. Comment. Acad. Petrop.,' tom. xx., pro
anno 1775, p. 449.
[27] Quoted by De Blainville in his 'Ostéographie, Canidæ,' pp.
79, 98.
[28] See Pallas, in 'Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,' 1780, part ii. p. 91.
For Algeria, see Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom.
iii. p. 177. In both countries it is the male jackal which pairs with
female domestic dogs.
[29] John Barbut's 'Description of the Coast of Guinea in 1746.'
[30] 'Travels in South Africa,' vol. ii. p. 272.
[31] Selwyn, Geology of Victoria; 'Journal of Geolog. Soc.,' vol.
xiv., 1858, p. 536, and vol. xvi., 1860, p. 148; and Prof McCoy, in
'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.' (3rd series), vol. ix., 1862, p. 147.
The Dingo differs from the dogs of the central Polynesian islands.
Dieffenbach remarks ('Travels,' vol. ii. p. 45) that the native New
Zealand dog also differs from the Dingo.
[32] 'Proceedings Zoolog. Soc.,' 1833, p. 112. See, also, on the
taming of the common wolf, L. Lloyd, 'Scandinavian Adventures,'
vol. i. p. 460, 1854. With respect to the jackal, see Prof. Gervais,
'Hist. Nat. Mamm.,' tom. ii. p. 61. With respect to the aguara of
Paraguay, see Rengger's work.
[33] Roulin, in 'Mém. présent. par divers Savans,' tom. vi. p. 341.
[34] Martin, 'History of the Dog,' p. 14.
[35] Quoted by L. Lloyd in 'Field Sports of North of Europe,' vol.
i. p. 387.
[36] Quatrefages, 'Soc. d'Acclimat.,' May 11th, 1863, p. 7.
[37] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xv., 1845, p. 140.

Page 416

[38] Azara, 'Voyages dans l'Amér. Mérid.,' tom. i. p. 381; his
account is fully confirmed by Rengger. Quatrefages gives an
account of a bitch brought from Jerusalem to France which
burrowed a hole and littered in it. See 'Discours, Exposition des
Races Canines,' 1865, p. 3.
[39] With respect to wolves burrowing holes, see Richardson,
Fauna Boreali-Americana,' p. 64; and Bechstein, 'Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,' b. i. s. 617.
[40] See Poeppig, 'Reise in Chile,' b. i. s. 290; Mr. G. Clarke, as
above; and Rengger, s. 155.
[41] Dogs, 'Nat. Library,' vol. x. p. 121: an endemic South
American dog seems also to have become feral in this island. See
Gosse's 'Jamaica,' p. 340.
[42] Low, 'Domesticated Animals,' p. 650.
[43] 'The Naturalist Library,' Dogs, vol. x. pp. 4, 19.
[44] Quoted by Prof. Gervais, 'Hist. Nat. Mamm.,' tom. ii. p. 66.
[45] J. Hunter shows that the long period of seventy-three days
given by Buffon is easily explained by the bitch having received
the dog many times during a period of sixteen days ('Phil.
Transact.,' 1787, p. 253). Hunter found that the gestation of a
mongrel from wolf and dog ('Phil. Transact.,' 1759, p. 160)
apparently was sixty-three days, for she received the dog more
than once. The period of a mongrel dog and jackal was fifty-nine
days. Fred. Cuvier found the period of gestation of the wolf to be
('Dict. Class. d'Hist. Nat.,' tom. iv. p. 8) two months and a few
days, which agrees with the dog. Isid. G. St. Hilaire, who has
discussed the whole subject, and from whom I quote Bellingeri,
states ('Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 112) that in the Jardin des
Plantes the period of the jackal has been found to be from sixty to
sixty-three days, exactly as with the dog.
[46] See Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p.
112, on the odour of jackals. Col. Ham. Smith, in 'Nat. Hist. Lib.,'

Page 417

vol. x. p. 289.
[47] Quoted by Quatrefages in 'Bull. Soc. d'Acclimat.,' May 11th,
1863.
[48] 'Journal de la Physiologie,' tom. ii. p. 385.
[49] See Mr. R. Hill's excellent account of this breed in Gosse's
'Jamaica,' p. 338; Rengger's 'Saeugethiere von Paraguay,' s. 153.
With respect to Spitz dogs, see Bechstein's 'Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,' 1801, b. i. s. 638. With respect to Dr. Hodgkin's
statement made before Brit. Assoc., see 'The Zoologist,' vol. iv.,
for 1845-46, p. 1097.
[50] 'Acta Acad. St. Petersburgh,' 1780, part ii. pp. 84, 100.
[51] M. Broca has shown ('Journal de Physiologie,' tom. ii. p.
353) that Buffon's experiments have been often misrepresented.
Broca has collected (pp. 390-395) many facts on the fertility of
crossed dogs, wolves, and jackals.
[52] 'De la Longévité Humaine,' par M. Flourens, 1855, p. 143.
Mr. Blyth says ('Indian Sporting Review,' vol. ii. p. 137) that he
has seen in India several hybrids from the pariah-dog and jackal;
and between one of these hybrids and a terrier. The experiments
of Hunter on the jackal are well known. See also Isid. Geoffroy
St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii, p. 217, who speaks of the
hybrid offspring of the jackal as perfectly fertile for three
generations.
[53] On authority of F. Cuvier, quoted in Bronn's 'Geschichte der
Natur,' B. ii. s. 164.
[54] W. C. L. Martin, 'History of the Dog,' 1845, p. 203. Mr.
Philip P. King, after ample opportunities of observation, informs
me that the Dingo and European dogs often cross in Australia.
[55] Rüppel, 'Neue Wirbelthiere von Abyssinien,' 1835-40;
'Mammif.,' s. 39, pl. xiv. There is a specimen of this fine animal in
the British Museum.

Page 418

[56] Even Pallas admits this: see 'Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,'
1780, p. 93.
[57] Quoted by I. Geoffroy, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 453.
[58] F. Cuvier, in 'Annales du Muséum,' tom. xviii. p. 337;
Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. i. p. 342; and Col. Ham. Smith, in
'Naturalist's Library,' vol. ix. p. 101.
[59] Isid. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire, 'Hist. des Anomalies,' 1832,
tom. i. p. 660. Gervais, 'Hist. Nat. des Mammifères,' tom. ii.,
1855, p. 66. De Blainville ('Ostéographie, Canidæ,' p. 137) has
also seen an extra molar on both sides.
[60] 'Ostéographie, Canidæ,' p. 137.
[61] Würzburger, 'Medecin, Zeitschrift,' 1860, B. i. s. 265.
[62] Mr. Yarell, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' Oct. 8th, 1833. Mr.
Waterhouse showed me a skull of one of these dogs, which had
only a single molar on each side and some imperfect incisors.
[63] Quoted in 'The Veterinary,' London, vol. viii. p. 415.
[64] 'Hist Nat. Général,' tom. iii. p. 448.
[65] W. Scrope, 'Art of Deer-Stalking,' p. 354.
[66] Quoted by Col. Ham. Smith in 'Naturalist's Library,' vol. x. p.
79.
[67] De Blainville, 'Ostéographie, Canidæ,' p. 134. F. Cuvier,
'Annales du Muséum,' tom. xviii. p. 342. In regard to mastiffs, see
Col. Ham. Smith, 'Nat Lib.,' vol. x. p. 218. For the Thibet mastiff,
see Mr. Hodgson in 'Journal of As. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. i., 1832,
p. 342.
[68] 'The Dog,' 1845, p. 186. With respect to diseases, Youatt
asserts (p. 167) that the Italian greyhound is "strongly subject" to
polypi in the matrix or vagina. The spaniel and pug (p. 182) are
most liable to bronchocele. The liability to distemper (p. 232) is

Page 419

extremely different in different breeds. On the distemper, see also
Col. Hutchinson on 'Dog Breaking,' 1850, p. 279.
[69] See Youatt on the Dog, p. 15; 'The Veterinary,' London, vol.
xi. p. 235.
[70] 'Journal of As. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. iii. p. 19.
[71] 'Travels,' vol. ii. p. 15.
[72] Hodgson, in 'Journal of As. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. i. p. 342.
[73] 'Field Sports of the North of Europe,' vol. ii. p. 165.
[74] 'Hist. Nat. des Mammif., 1855, tom. ii. pp. 66, 67.
[75] 'History of Quadrupeds,' 1793, vol. i. p. 238.
[76] 'Oriental Field Sports,' quoted by Youatt, 'The Dog,' p. 15.
[77] Quoted by Mr. Galton, 'Domestication of Animals,' p. 13.
[78] 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 450.
[79] Mr. Greenhow on the Canadian Dog, in Loudon's 'Mag. of
Nat. Hist.,' vol. vi., 1833, p. 511.
[80] See Mr. C. O. Groom-Napier on the webbing of the hind feet
of Otter-hounds, in 'Land and Water,' Oct. 13th, 1866, p. 270.
[81] 'Fauna Boreali-Americana,' 1829, p. 62.
[82] 'The Horse in all his Varieties,' &c., 1829, pp. 230, 234.
[83] 'The Dog,' 1845, pp. 31, 35; with respect to King Charles's
spaniel, p. 45; for the setter, p. 90.
[84] In the 'Encyclop. of Rural Sports,' p. 557.
[85] 'The Farrier,' 1828, vol. i. p. 337.
[86] See Col. Hamilton Smith on the antiquity of the Pointer, in
'Naturalist's Library,' vol. x. p. 195.

Page 420

[87] The Newfoundland dog is believed to have originated from a
cross between the Esquimaux dog and a large French hound. See
Dr. Hodgkin, 'Brit. Assoc.,' 1844; Bechstein's 'Naturgesch.
Deutschlands,' Band i. s. 574; 'Naturalist's Library,' vol. x. p. 132;
also Mr. Jukes' 'Excursion in and about Newfoundland.'
[88] De Blainville, 'Ostéographie, Felis,' p. 65, on the character of
F. caligulata; pp. 85, 89, 90, 175, on the other mummied species.
He quotes Ehrenberg on F. maniculata being mummied.
[89] Asiatic Soc. of Calcutta; Curator's Report, Aug. 1856. The
passage from Sir W. Jardine is quoted from this Report. Mr.
Blyth, who has especially attended to the wild and domestic cats
of India, has given in this Report a very interesting discussion on
their origin.
[90] 'Fauna Hungariæ Sup.,' 1862, s. 12.
[91] Isid. Geoffrey Saint Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gen.,' tom. iii. p. 177.
[92] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1863, p. 184.
[93] 'Saeugethiere von Paraguay,' 1830, s. 212.
[94] 'Mem. présentés par divers Savans: Acad. Roy. des Sciences,'
tom. vi. p. 346. Gomara first noticed this fact in 1554.
[95] 'Narrative of Voyages,' vol. ii. p. 180.
[96] J. Crawfurd, 'Descript. Dict. of the Indian Islands,' p. 255.
The Madagascar cat is said to have a twisted tail: see Desmarest,
in 'Encyclop. Nat. Mamm.,' 1820, p. 233, for some of the other
breeds.
[97] Admiral Lutké's Voyage, vol. iii. p. 308.
[98] 'Zoology of the Voyage of the Beagle, Mammalia,' p. 20.
Dieffenbach, 'Travels in New Zealand,' vol. ii. p. 185. Ch. St.
John, 'Wild Sports of the Highlands,' 1846, p. 49.
[99] Quoted by Isid. Geoffroy, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 427.

Page 421

[100] Rütimeyer, 'Fauna der Pfalbauten,' 1861, s. 122.
[101] See Youatt on the Horse: J. Lawrence on the Horse, 1829:
W. C. L. Martin, 'History of the Horse,' 1845: Col. Ham. Smith, in
'Naturalist's Library, Horses,' 1841, vol. xii.: Prof. Veith, 'Die
Naturgesch. Haussäugethiere,' 1856.
[102] Crawfurd, 'Descript. Dict. of Indian Islands,' 1856, p. 153.
"There are many different breeds, every island having at least one
peculiar to it." Thus in Sumatra there are at least two breeds; in
Achin and Batubara one; in Java several breeds; one in Bali,
Lomboc, Sumbawa (one of the best breeds), Tambora, Bima,
Gunung-api, Celebes, Sumba, and Philippines. Other breeds are
specified by Zollinger in the 'Journal of the Indian Archipelago,'
vol. v. p. 343, &c.
[103] 'The Horse,' &c., by John Lawrence, 1829, p. 14.
[104] 'The Veterinary,' London, vol. v. p. 543.
[105] Proc. Veterinary Assoc., in 'The Veterinary,' vol. xiii. p. 42.
[106] 'Bulletin de la Soc. Géolog.,' tom. xxii., 1866, p. 22.
[107] Mr. Percival, of the Enniskillen Dragoons, in 'The
Veterinary,' vol. i. p. 224: see Azara, 'Des Quadrupèdes du
Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 313. The French translator of Azara refers to
other cases mentioned by Huzard as occurring in Spain.
[108] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom i. p. 378.
[109] 'Ueber die Eigenschaften,' &c., 1828, s. 10.
[110] 'Domesticated Animals of the British Islands,' pp. 527, 532.
In all the veterinary treatises and papers which I have read, the
writers insist in the strongest terms on the inheritance by the horse
of all good and bad tendencies and qualities. Perhaps the principle
of inheritance is not really stronger in the horse than in any other
animal; but, from its value, the tendency has been more carefully
observed.

Page 422

[111] Andrew Knight crossed breeds so different in size as a dray-
horse and Norwegian pony: see A. Walker on 'Intermarriage,'
1838, p. 205.
[112] 'Naturalist's Library,' Horses, vol. xii. p. 208.
[113] Gervais, 'Hist Nat. Mamm.,' tom. ii. p. 143. Owen, 'British
Fossil Mammals,' p. 383.
[114] 'Kenntniss der fossilen Pferde,' 1863, s. 131.
[115] Mr. W. C. L. Martin ('The Horse,' 1845, p. 34), in arguing
against the belief that the wild Eastern horses are merely feral,
has remarked on the improbability of man in ancient times having
extirpated a species in a region where it can now exist in
numbers.
[116] 'Transact. Maryland Academy,' vol. i. part i. p. 28.
[117] Mr. Mackinnon on 'The Falkland Islands,' p. 25. The
average height of the Falkland horses is said to be 14 hands 2
inches. See also my 'Journal of Researches.'
[118] Pallas, 'Act. Acad. St. Petersburgh,' 1777, part ii. p. 265.
With respect to the tarpans scraping away the snow, see Col.
Hamilton Smith in 'Nat. Lib.,' vol. xii. p. 165.
[119] Franklin's 'Narrative,' vol. i. p. 87; note by Sir J.
Richardson.
[120] Mr. J. H. Moor, 'Notices of the Indian Archipelago:'
Singapore, 1837, p. 189. A pony from Java was sent ('Athenæum,'
1842, p. 718) to the Queen only 28 inches in height. For the Loo
Choo Islands, see Beechey's 'Voyage,' 4th edit., vol. i. p. 499.
[121] J. Crawford, 'History of the Horse;' 'Journal of Royal
United Service Institution,' vol. iv.
[122] 'Essays on Natural History,' 2nd series, p. 161.
[123] 'Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 333.

Page 423

[124] Prof. Low, 'Domesticated Animals,' p. 546. With respect to
the writer in India, see 'India Sporting Review,' vol. ii. p. 181. As
Lawrence has remarked ('The Horse,' p. 9), "perhaps no instance
has ever occurred of a three-part bred horse (i.e. a horse, one of
whose grand-parents was of impure blood) saving his distance in
running two miles with thoroughbred racers." Some few instances
are on record of seven-eighths racers having been successful.
[125] Prof. Gervais (in his 'Hist. Nat. Mamm.,' tom. ii. p. 144) has
collected many facts on this head. For instance, Solomon (Kings,
b. i. ch. x. v. 28) bought horses in Egypt at a high price.
[126] 'The Field,' July 13th, 1861, p. 42.
[127] E. Vernon Harcourt, 'Sporting in Algeria,' p. 26.
[128] I state this from my own observations made during several
years on the colours of horses. I have seen cream-coloured, light-
dun and mouse-dun horses dappled, which I mention because it
has been stated (Martin, 'History of the Horse,' p. 134) that duns
are never dappled. Martin (p. 205) refers to dappled asses. In 'The
Farrier' (London, 1828, pp. 453, 455) there are some good
remarks on the dappling of horses; and likewise in Col. Hamilton
Smith on 'The Horse.'
[129] Some details are given in 'The Farrier,' 1828, pp. 452, 455.
One of the least ponies I ever saw, of the colour of a mouse, had a
conspicuous spinal stripe. A small Indian chesnut pony had the
same stripe, as had a remarkably heavy chesnut cart-horse. Race-
horses often have the spinal stripe.
[130] I have received information, through the kindness of the
Consul-General, Mr. J. R. Crowe, from Prof. Boeck, Rasck, and
Esmarck, on the colours of the Norwegian ponies. See, also, 'The
Field,' 1861, p. 431.
[131] Col. Ham. Smith, 'Nat. Lib.,' vol. xii. p. 275.
[132] Mr. G. Clark, in 'Annal and Mag. of Nat. History,' 2nd
series, vol. ii., 1848, p. 363. Mr. Wallace informs me that he saw

Page 424

in Java a dun and clay-coloured horse with spinal and leg stripes.
[133] See, also, on this point, 'The Field,' July 27th, 1861, p. 91.
[134] 'The Field,' 1861, pp. 431, 493, 545.
[135] 'Ueber die Eigenschaften,' &c, 1828, s. 13, 14.
[136] 'Naturalist's Library,' vol. xii. (1841), pp. 109, 156 to 163,
280, 281. Cream-colour, passing into Isabella (i.e. the colour of
the dirty linen of Queen Isabella), seems to have been common in
ancient times. See also Pallas's account of the wild horses of the
East, who speaks of dun and brown as the prevalent colours.
[137] Azara, 'Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 307; for the
colour of mules, see p. 350. In North America, Catlin (vol. ii. p.
57) describes the wild horses, believed to have descended from
the Spanish horses of Mexico, as of all colours, black, grey, roan,
and roan pied with sorrel. F. Michaux ('Travels in North America,'
Eng. translat., p. 235) describes two wild horses from Mexico as
roan. In the Falkland Islands, where the horse has been feral only
between 60 and 70 years, I was told that roans and iron-greys
were the prevalent colours. These several facts show that horses
do not generally revert to any uniform colour.
[138] Dr. Sclater, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1862, p. 164.
[139] W. C. Martin, 'History of the Horse,' 1845, p. 207.
[140] Col. Sykes' Cat. of Mammalia, 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' July
12th, 1831. Williamson, 'Oriental Field Sports,' vol. ii., quoted by
Martin, p. 206.
[141] Blyth, in 'Charlesworth's Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. iv., 1840,
p. 83. I have also been assured by a breeder that this is the case.
[142] One case is given by Martin, 'The Horse,' p. 205.
[143] 'Journal As. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. xxviii. 1860, p. 231.
Martin on the Horse, p. 205.

Page 425

[144] Hermann von Nathusius, 'Die Racen des Schweines,'
Berlin, 1860; and 'Vorstudien fur Geschichte,' &c.,
'Schweineschädel,' Berlin, 1864. Rütimeyer, 'Die Fauna der
Pfahlbauten,' Basel, 1861.
[145] Nathusius, 'Die Racen des Schweines,' Berlin, 1860. An
excellent appendix is given with references to published and
trustworthy drawings of the breeds of each country.
[146] For Europe, see Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,'
1801, b. i., s. 505. Several accounts have been published on the
fertility of the offspring from wild and tame swine. See Burdach's
'Physiology,' and Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. i. p. 370. For Africa,
'Bull. de la Soc. d'Acclimat.,' tom. iv. p. 389. For India, see
Nathusius, 'Schweineschädel,' s. 148.
[147] Sir W. Elliot, Catalogue of Mammalia, 'Madras Journal of
Lit. and Science,' vol. x. p. 219.
[148] 'Pfahlbauten,' s. 163 et passim.
[149] See Rütimeyer's Neue Beitrage, ... Torfschweine, Verh.
Naturfor. Gesell. in Basel, iv. i., 1865, s. 139.
[150] Stan. Julien, quoted by De Blainville, 'Ostéographie,' p.
163.
[151] Richardson, 'Pigs, their Origin,' &c., p. 26.
[152] 'Die Racen des Schweines,' s. 47, 64.
[153] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1861, p. 263.
[154] Sclater, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' Feb. 26th, 1861.
[155] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1862, p. 13.
[156] 'Journal of Voyages and Travels from 1821 to 1829,' vol. i.
p. 300.
[157] Rev. G. Low, 'Fauna Orcadensis,' p. 10. See also Dr.
Hibbert's account of the pig of the Shetland Islands.

Page 426

[158] 'Die Racen des Schweines,' s. 70.
[159] These woodcuts are copied from engravings given in Mr. S.
Sidney's excellent edition of 'The Pig,' by Youatt, 1860. See pp. 1,
16, 19.
[160] 'Schweineschädel,' s. 74, 135.
[161] Nathusius, 'Die Racen des Schweines,' s. 71.
[162] 'Die Racen des Schweines,' s. 47. 'Schweineschädel,' s. 104.
Compare, also, the figures of the old Irish and the improved Irish
breeds in Richardson on 'The Pig,' 1847.
[163] Quoted by Isid. Geoffroy, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 441.
[164] S. Sidney, 'The Pig,' p. 61.
[165] 'Schweineschädel,' s. 2, 20.
[166] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1837, p. 23. I have not given the
caudal vertebræ, as Mr. Eyton says some might possibly have
been lost. I have added together the dorsal and lumbar vertebræ,
owing to Prof. Owen's remarks ('Journal Linn. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 28)
on the difference between dorsal and lumbar vertebræ depending
only on the development of the ribs. Nevertheless the difference
in the number of the ribs in pigs deserves notice.
[167] 'Edinburgh New Philosoph. Journal,' April 1863. See also
De Blainville's 'Ostéographie,' p. 128, for various authorities on
this subject.
[168] Eudes-Deslongchamps, 'Mémoires de la Soc. Linn. de
Normandie,' vol. vii., 1842, p. 41. Richardson, 'Pigs, their Origin,
&c.,' 1847, p. 30. Nathusius, 'Die Racen des Schweines,' 1860, s.
54.
[169] D. Johnson's 'Sketches of Indian Field Sports,' p. 272. Mr.
Crawfurd informs me that the same fact holds good with the wild
pigs of the Malay peninsula.

Page 427

[170] For Turkish pigs, see Desmarest, 'Mammalogie,' 1820, p.
391. For those of Westphalia, see Richardson's 'Pigs, their Origin,'
&c., 1847, p. 41.
[171] With respect to the several foregoing and following
statements on feral pigs, see Roulin, in 'Mém. présentés par divers
Savans à l'Acad.,' &c., Paris, tom. vi., 1835, p. 326. It should be
observed that his account does not apply to truly feral pigs; but to
pigs long introduced into the country and living in a half-wild
state. For the truly feral pigs of Jamaica, see Gosse's 'Sojourn in
Jamaica,' 1851, p. 386; and Col. Hamilton Smith, in 'Nat. Library,'
vol. ix. p. 93. With respect to Africa, see Livingstone's
'Expedition to the Zambesi,' 1865, p. 153. The most precise
statement with respect to the tusks of the West Indian feral boars
is by P. Labat (quoted by Roulin); but this author attributes the
state of these pigs to descent from a domestic stock which he saw
in Spain. Admiral Sulivan, R.N., had ample opportunities of
observing the wild pigs on Eagle Islet in the Falklands; and he
informs me that they resembled wild boars with bristly ridged
backs and large tusks. The pigs which have run wild in the
province of Buenos Ayres (Rengger, 'Säugethiere,' s. 331) have
not reverted to the wild type. De Blainville ('Ostéographie,' p.
132) refers to two skulls of domestic pigs sent from Patagonia by
Al. d'Orbigny, and he states that they have the occipital elevation
of the wild European boar, but that the head altogether is "plus
courte et plus ramassée." He refers, also, to the skin of a feral pig
from North America, and says, "il ressemble tout à fait à un petit
sanglier, mais il est presque tout noir, et peut-être un peu plus
ramassé dans ses formes."
[172] Gosse's 'Jamaica,' p. 386, with a quotation from
Williamson's 'Oriental Field Sports.' Also Col. Hamilton Smith, in
'Naturalist's Library,' vol. ix. p. 94.
[173] S. Sidney's edition of 'Youatt on the Pig,' 1860, pp. 7, 26,
27, 29, 30.
[174] 'Schweineschädel,' s. 140.

Page 428

[175] 'Die Fauna der Pfahlbauten,' 1861, s. 109, 149, 222. See
also Geoffroy Saint Hilaire, in 'Mém. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.,' tom.
x. p. 172; and his son Isidore, in 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 69.
Vasey, in his 'Delineations of the Ox Tribe,' 1851, p. 127, says the
zebu has four, and the common ox five, sacral vertebræ. Mr.
Hodgson found the ribs either thirteen or fourteen in number; see
a note in 'Indian Field,' 1858, p. 62.
[176] 'The Indian Field,' 1858, p. 74, where Mr. Blyth gives his
authorities with respect to the feral humped cattle. Pickering, also,
in his 'Races of Man,' 1850, p. 274, notices the peculiar character
of the grunt-like voice of the humped cattle.
[177] Mr. H. E. Marquand, in 'The Times,' June 23rd, 1856.
[178] Vasey, 'Delineations of the Ox-Tribe,' p. 124. Brace's
'Hungary,' 1851, p. 94. The Hungarian cattle descend, according
to Rütimeyer ('Zahmen. Europ. Rindes,' 1866, s. 13), from Bos
primigenius.
[179] Moll and Gayot, 'La Connaissance Gén. du Bœuf,' Paris,
1860. Fig 82 is that of the Podolian breed.
[180] A translation appeared in three parts in the 'Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 2nd series, vol. iv., 1849.
[181] See, also, Rütimeyer's 'Beitrage pal. Gesch. der
Wiederkauer,' Basel, 1865, s. 54.
[182] Pictet's 'Paléontologie,' tom. i. p. 365 (2nd edit.). With
respect to B. trochoceros, see Rütimeyer's 'Zahmen Europ.
Rindes,' 1866, s. 26.
[183] Owen, 'British Fossil Mammals,' 1846, p. 510.
[184] 'British Pleistocene Mammalia,' by W. B. Dawkins and W.
A. Sandford, 1866. p. xv.
[185] W. R. Wilde, 'An Essay on the Animal Remains, &c., Royal
Irish Academy,' 1860, p. 29. Also 'Proc. of R. Irish Academy,'
1858, p. 48.

Page 429

[186] 'Lecture: Royal Institution of G. Britain,' May 2nd, 1856, p.
4. 'British Fossil Mammals,' p. 513.
[187] Nilsson, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 1849, vol. iv. p.
354.
[188] See W. R. Wilde, ut supra; and Mr. Blyth, in 'Proc. Irish
Academy,' March 5th, 1864.
[189] Laing's 'Tour in Norway,' p. 110.
[190] Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 96.
[191] Idem, tom. iii. pp. 82, 91.
[192] 'Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 360.
[193] Walther, 'Das Rindvieh,' 1817, s. 30.
[194] I am much indebted to the present Earl of Tankerville for
information about his wild cattle; and for the skull which was sent
to Prof. Rütimeyer. The fullest account of the Chillingham cattle
is given by Mr. Hindmarsh, together with a letter by the late Lord
Tankerville, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. ii., 1839, p.
274. See Bewick, 'Quadrupeds,' 2nd edit., 1791, p. 35, note. With
respect to those of Duke of Queensberry, see Pennant's 'Tour in
Scotland,' p. 109. For those of Chartley, see Low's 'Domesticated
Animals of Britain,' 1845, p. 238. For those of Gisburne, see
Bewick's 'Quadrupeds, and Encyclop. of Rural Sports,' p. 101.
[195] Boethius was born in 1470; 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,'
vol. ii., 1839, p. 281; and vol. iv. 1849, p. 424.
[196] Youatt on Cattle, 1834, p. 48: See also p. 242, on short-horn
cattle. Bell, in his 'British Quadrupeds,' p. 423, states that, after
long attending to the subject, he has found that white cattle
invariably have coloured ears.
[197] Azara, 'Des Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 361.
Azara quotes Buffon for the feral cattle of Africa. For Texas, see
'Times,' Feb. 18th, 1846.

Page 430

[198] Anson's Voyage. See Kerr and Porter's 'Collection,' vol. xii.
p. 103.
[199] See also Mr. Mackinnon's pamphlet on the Falkland Islands,
p. 24.
[200] 'The Age of the Ox, Sheep, Pig,' &c., by Prof. James
Simonds, published by order of the Royal Agricult. Soc.
[201] 'Ann. Agricult. France,' April 1897. as quoted in 'The
Veterinary,' vol. xii. p. 725. I quote Tessier's observations from
Youatt on Cattle, p. 527.
[202] 'The Veterinary,' vol. viii. p. 681, and vol. x. p. 268. Low's
'Domest. Animals of Great Britain,' p. 297.
[203] Mr. Ogleby, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1836, p. 138, and 1840,
p. 4.
[204] Leguat's Voyage, quoted by Vasey in his 'Delineations of
the Ox-tribe,' p. 132.
[205] 'Travels in South Africa,' pp. 317, 336.
[206] 'Mém. de l'Institut présent. par divers Savans,' tom. vi.,
1835, p. 333. For Brazil, see 'Comptes Rendus,' June 15th, 1846.
See Azara, 'Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. pp. 359, 361.
[207] 'Schweineschädel,' 1864, s. 104. Nathusius states that the
form of skull characteristic of the niata cattle occasionally appears
in European cattle; but he is mistaken, as we shall hereafter see,
in supposing that these cattle do not form a distinct race. Prof.
Wyman, of Cambridge, United States, informs me that the
common cod-fish presents a similar monstrosity, called by the
fishermen the "bulldog cod." Prof. Wyman also concluded, after
making numerous inquiries in La Plata, that the niata cattle
transmit their peculiarities or form a race.
[208] Ueber Art des Zahmen Europ. Rindes, 1866, s. 28.

Page 431

[209] 'Descriptive Cat. of Ost. Collect. of College of Surgeons,'
1853, p. 624. Vasey, in his 'Delineations of the Ox-tribe,' has
given a figure of this skull; and I sent a photograph of it to Prof.
Rütimeyer.
[210] Loudon's 'Magazine of Nat. Hist.,' vol. i., 1829, p. 113.
Separate figures are given of the animal, its hoofs, eye, and
dewlap.
[211] Low, 'Domesticated Animals of the British Isles,' p. 264.
[212] 'Mém. de l'Institut présent. par divers Savans,' tom. vi.,
1835, p. 332.
[213] Idem, pp. 304, 368, &c.
[214] Youatt on Cattle, p. 193. A full account of this bull is taken
from Marshall.
[215] Youatt on Cattle, p. 116. Lord Spencer has written on this
same subject.
[216] Blyth on the genus Ovis, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,' vol. vii., 1841, p. 261: with respect to the parentage of
the breeds, see Mr. Blyth's excellent articles in 'Land and Water,'
1867, pp. 134, 156. Gervais, 'Hist. Nat. des Mammifères,' 1855,
tom. ii. p. 191.
[217] Dr. L. Fitzinger, 'Ueber die Racen des Zahmen Schafes,'
1860, s. 86.
[218] J. Anderson, 'Recreations in Agriculture and Natural
History,' vol. ii. p. 164.
[219] 'Pfahlbauten,' s. 127, 193.
[220] Youatt on Sheep, p. 120.
[221] 'Journal of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,' vol. xvi. pp. 1007,
1016.
[222] Youatt on Sheep, pp. 142-169.

Page 432

[223] 'Journal Asiat. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. xvi., 1847, p. 1015.
[224] 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 435.
[225] Youatt on Sheep, p. 138.
[226] 'Journal Asiat. Soc. of Bengal,' vol. xvi., 1847, pp. 1015,
1016.
[227] 'Racen des Zahmen Schafes,' s. 77.
[228] 'Rural Economy of Norfolk,' vol. ii. p. 136.
[229] Youatt on Sheep, p. 312. On same subject, see excellent
remarks in 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1858, p. 868. For experiments
in crossing Cheviot sheep with Leicesters, see Youatt, p. 325.
[230] Youatt on Sheep, note, p. 491.
[231] 'The Veterinary,' vol. x. p. 217.
[232] A translation of his paper is given in 'Bull. Soc. Imp.
d'Acclimat.,' tom. ix., 1862, p. 723.
[233] Erman's 'Travels in Siberia' (Eng. trans.), vol. i. p. 228. For
Pallas on the fat-tailed sheep, I quote from Anderson's account of
the 'Sheep of Russia,' 1794, p. 34. With respect to the Crimean
sheep, see Pallas' 'Travels' (Eng. trans.), vol. ii. p. 454. For the
Karakool sheep, see Burnes' 'Travels in Bokhara,' vol. iii. p. 151.
[234] See Report of the Directors of the Sierra Leone Company,
as quoted in White's 'Gradation of Man,' p. 95. With respect to the
change which sheep undergo in the West Indies, see also Dr.
Davy, in 'Edin. New. Phil. Journal,' Jan. 1852. For the statement
made by Roulin, see 'Mém. de l'Institut présent. par divers
Savans,' tom. vi., 1835, p. 347.
[235] Youatt on Sheep, p. 69, where Lord Somerville is quoted.
See p. 117, on the presence of wool under the hair. With respect to
the fleeces of Australian sheep, p. 185. On selection counteracting
any tendency to change, see pp. 70, 117, 120, 168.

Page 433

[236] Audubon and Bachman, 'The Quadrupeds of North
America,' 1846, vol. v. p. 365.
[237] 'Journal of R. Agricult. Soc. of England,' vol. xx., part ii. W.
C. Spooner on Cross-Breeding.
[238] 'Philosoph. Transactions,' London, 1813, p. 88.
[239] Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Générale,' tom. iii.
p. 87. Mr. Blyth ('Land and Water,' 1867, p. 37) has arrived at a
similar conclusion, but he thinks that certain Eastern races may
perhaps be in part descended from the Asiatic markhor.
[240] Rütimeyer, 'Pfahlbauten,' s. 127.
[241] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. i. p. 402.
[242] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,' vol. ii. (2nd series),
1848, p. 363.
[243] 'De l'Espèce,' tom. i. p. 406. Mr. Clark also refers to
differences in the shape of the mammæ. Godron states that in the
Nubian race the scrotum is divided into two lobes; and Mr. Clark
gives a ludicrous proof of this fact, for he saw in the Mauritius a
male goat of the Muscat breed purchased at a high price for a
female in full milk. These differences in the scrotum are probably
not due to descent from distinct species; for Mr. Clark states that
this part varies much in form.
[244] Mr. Clark, 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. ii. (2nd
series), 1848, p. 361.
[245] Desmarest, 'Encyclop. Méthod. Mammalogie,' p. 480.
[246] 'Journal of Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,' vol. xvi., 1847, pp.
1020, 1025.
[247] M. P. Gervais, 'Hist. Nat. des Mammifères, tom. i., 1854, p.
288.

Page 434

[248] U. Aldrovandi, 'De Quadrupedibus digitatis,' 1637, p. 383.
For Confucius and G. Markham, see a writer who has studied the
subject, in 'Cottage Gardener,' Jan. 22nd, 1861, p. 250.
[249] Owen, 'British Fossil Mammals,' p. 212.
[250] Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,' 1801, b. i. p. 1133. I
have received similar accounts with respect to England and
Scotland.
[251] 'Pigeons and Rabbits,' by E. S. Delamer, 1854, p. 133. Sir J.
Sebright ('Observations on Instinct,' 1836, p. 10) speaks most
strongly on the difficulty. But this difficulty is not invariable, as I
have received two accounts of perfect success in taming and
breeding from the wild rabbit. See also Dr. P. Broca, in 'Journal de
la Physiologie' tom. ii. p. 368.
Transcriber's Note: this note and the previous one were
interchanged; corrected by Errata page.
[252] Gervais, 'Hist. Nat. des Mammifères,' tom. i. p. 292.
[253] See Dr. P. Broca's interesting memoir on this subject in
Brown-Sequard's 'Journ. de Phys.' vol. ii. p. 367.
[254] They are briefly described in the 'Journal of Horticulture,'
May 7th, 1861, p. 108.
[255] 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 380.
[256] 'Journal of Horticulture,' May 28th, 1861, p. 169.
[257] 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 327. With respect to the
ears, see Delamer on 'Pigeons and Rabbits,' 1854, p. 141; also
'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. ii. p. 499, and ditto for 1854, p. 586.
[258] Delamer, 'Pigeons and Rabbits,' p. 136. See also 'Journal of
Horticulture,' 1861, p. 375.
[259] 'An Account of the different Kinds of Sheep in the Russian
Dominions,' 1794, p. 39.

Page 435

[260] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' June 23rd, 1857, p. 159.
[261] 'Cottage Gardener,' 1857, p. 141.
[262] 'Journal of Horticulture,' April 9th, 1861, p. 35.
[263] Mr. Bartlett, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1861. p. 40.
[264] 'Phenomenon in Himalayan Rabbits,' in 'Journal of
Horticulture,' 1865, Jan. 27th, p. 102.
[265] G. R. Waterhouse, 'Natural History of Mammalia: Rodents,'
1846, pp. 52, 60, 105.
[266] Delamer on 'Pigeons and Rabbits,' p. 114.
[267] Gosse's 'Sojourn in Jamaica,' 1851, p. 441, as described by
an excellent observer, Mr. R. Hill. This is the only known case in
which rabbits have become feral in a hot country. They can be
kept, however, at Loanda (see Livingstone's 'Travels,' p. 407). In
parts of India, as I am informed by Mr. Blyth, they breed well.
[268] Darwin's 'Journal of Researches,' p. 193; and 'Zoology of
the Voyage of the Beagle: Mammalia,' p. 92.
[269] Kerr's 'Collection of Voyages,' vol. ii. p. 177; p. 205 for
Cada Mosto. According to a work published in Lisbon in 1717,
entitled 'Historia Insulana,' written by a Jesuit, the rabbits were
turned out in 1420. Some authors believe that the island was
discovered in 1413.
[270] Something of the same kind has occurred on the island of
Lipari, where, according to Spallanzani ('Voyage dans les deux
Siciles,' quoted by Godron sur l'Espèce, p. 364), a countryman
turned out some rabbits which multiplied prodigiously, but, says
Spallanzani, "les lapins de l'ile de Lipari sont plus petits que ceux
qu'on élève en domesticité."
[271] Waterhouse, 'Nat. Hist. Mammalia,' vol. ii. p. 36.

Page 436

[272] These rabbits have run wild for a considerable time in
Sandon Park, and in other places in Staffordshire and Shropshire.
They originated, as I have been informed by the gamekeeper,
from variously-coloured domestic rabbits which had been turned
out. They vary in colour; but many are symmetrically coloured,
being white with a streak along the spine, and with the ears and
certain marks about the head of a blackish-grey tint. They have
rather longer bodies than common rabbits.
[273] See Prof. Owen's remarks on this subject in his paper on the
'Zoological Significance of the Brain, &c., of Man, &c.,' read
before Brit. Association, 1862; with respect to Birds, see 'Proc.
Zoolog. Soc.,' Jan. 11th, 1848, p. 8.
[274] This standard is apparently considerably too low, for Dr.
Crisp ('Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1861, p. 80) gives 210 grains as the
actual weight of the brain of a hare which weighed 7lbs., and 125
grains as the weight of the brain of a rabbit which weighed 3 lbs.
5 oz., that is, the same weight as the rabbit No. 1 in my list. Now
the contents of the skull of rabbit No. 1 in shot is in my table 972
grains; and according to Dr. Crisp's ratio of 125 to 210, the skull
of the hare ought to have contained 1632 grains of shot, instead of
only (in the largest hare in my table) 1455 grains.
[275] The Hon. C. Murray has sent me some very valuable
specimens from Persia; and H.M. Consul, Mr. Keith Abbott, has
given me information on the pigeons of the same country. I am
deeply indebted to Sir Walter Elliot for an immense collection of
skins from Madras, with much information regarding them. Mr.
Blyth has freely communicated to me his stores of knowledge on
this and all other related subjects. The Rajah Sir James Brooke
sent me specimens from Borneo, as has H.M. Consul, Mr.
Swinhoe, from Amoy in China, and Dr. Daniell from the west
coast of Africa.
[276] Mr. B. P. Brent, well known for his various contributions to
poultry literature, has aided me in every way during several years;
so has Mr. Tegetmeier, with unwearied kindness. This latter

Page 437

gentleman, who is well known for his works on poultry, and who
has largely bred pigeons, has looked over this and the following
chapters. Mr. Bult formerly showed me his unrivalled collection
of Pouters, and gave me specimens. I had access to Mr. Wicking's
collection, which contained a greater assortment of many kinds
than could anywhere else be seen; and he has always aided me
with specimens and information given in the freest manner. Mr.
Haynes and Mr. Corker have given me specimens of their
magnificent Carriers. To Mr. Harrison Weir I am likewise
indebted. Nor must I by any means pass over the assistance
received from Mr. J. M. Eaton, Mr. Baker, Mr. Evans, and Mr. J.
Baily, jun., of Mount-street—to the latter gentleman I have been
indebted for some valuable specimens. To all these gentlemen I
beg permission to return my sincere and cordial thanks.
[277] 'Les Pigeons de Volière et de Colombier,' Paris, 1824.
During forty-five years the sole occupation of M. Corbié was the
care of the pigeons belonging to the Duchess of Berry.
[278] 'Coup d'Oeil sur l'Ordre des Pigeons,' par Prince C. L.
Bonaparte, Paris, 1855. This author makes 288 species, ranked
under 85 genera.
[279] As I so often refer to the size of the C. livia, or rock-pigeon,
it may be convenient to give the mean between the measurements
of two wild birds, kindly sent me by Dr. Edmondstone from the
Shetland Islands:—

Inches.
Length from feathered base
14.25
of beak to end of tail
" " " to
" 9.5
oil-gland
from tip of beak to
" 15.02
end of tail
" of tail-feathers 4.62
" from tip to tip of wing 26.75

Page 438

" of folded wing 9.25
Beak.—Length from tip of
.77
beak to feathered base
Thickness, measured
" vertically at further .23
end of nostrils
Breadth, measured at
" .16
same place
Feet.—Length from end of
middle toe (without claw) to 2.77
distal end of tibia
Length from end of
middle toe to end of
" 2.02
hind toe (without
claws)
Weight 14¼ ounces.

[280] This drawing was made from a dead bird. The six following
figures were drawn with great care by Mr. Luke Wells from living
birds selected by Mr. Tegetmeier. It may be confidently asserted
that the characters of the six breeds which have been figured are
not in the least exaggerated.
[281] 'Das Ganze der Taubenzucht:' Weimar, 1837, pl. 11 and 12.
[282] Boitard and Corbié, 'Les Pigeons,' &c., p. 177, pl. 6.
[283] 'Die Taubenzucht,' Ulm, 1824, s. 42.
[284] This treatise was written by Sayzid Mohammed Musari,
who died in 1770: I owe to the great kindness of Sir W. Elliot a
translation of this curious treatise.
[285] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. ii. p. 573.
[286] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,' vol. xix., 1847, p. 105.
[287] This gland occurs in most birds; but Nitzsch (in his
'Pterylographie,' 1840, p. 55) states that it is absent in two species

Page 439

of Columba, in several species of Psittacus, in some species of
Otis, and in most or all birds of the Ostrich family. It can hardly
be an accidental coincidence that the two species of Columba,
which are destitute of an oil-gland, have an unusual number of
tail-feathers, namely 16, and in this respect resemble Fantails.
[288] See the two excellent editions published by Mr. J. M. Eaton
in 1852 and 1858, entitled 'A Treatise on Fancy Pigeons.'
[289] English translation, by F. Gladwin, 4th edition, vol. i. The
habit of the Lotan is also described in the Persian treatise before
alluded to, published about 100 years ago: at this date the Lotans
were generally white and crested as at present. Mr. Blyth
describes these birds in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xiv.,
1847, p. 104: he says that they "may be seen at any of the
Calcutta bird-dealers."
[290] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Oct. 22, 1861, p. 76.
[291] See the account of the House-tumblers kept at Glasgow, in
the 'Cottage Gardener,' 1858, p. 285. Also Mr. Brent's paper,
'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 76.
[292] J. M. Eaton's 'Treatise on Pigeons,' 1852, p. 9.
[293] J. M. Eaton's Treatise, edit. 1858, p. 76.
[294] Neumeister,'Taubenzucht,' Tab. 4, fig. i.
[295] Riedel, 'Die Taubenzucht,' 1824, s. 26. Bechstein,
'Naturgeschichte Deutschlands,' Band iv. s. 36, 1795.
[296] Willoughby's 'Ornithology,' edited by Ray.
[297] J. M. Eaton's edition (1858) of Moore, p. 98.
[298] Pigeon Patu Plongeur. 'Les Pigeons,' &c., p. 165.
[299] 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,' Band iv. s. 47.
[300] Mr. W. B. Tegetmeier, 'Journal of Horticulture,' Jan. 20th,
1863, p. 58.

Page 440

[301] 'Coup-d'œil sur l'Ordre des Pigeons,' par C. L. Bonaparte;
Comptes Rendus, 1854-55. Mr. Blyth, in 'Annals of Nat. Hist.,'
vol. xix., 1847, p. 41, mentions, as a very singular fact, "that of
the two species of Ectopistes, which are nearly allied to each
other, one should have fourteen tail-feathers, while the other, the
passenger pigeon of North America, should possess but the usual
number—twelve."
[302] Described and figured in the 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. iii.,
1855, p. 82.
[303] 'The Pigeon Book,' by Mr. B. P. Brent, 1859, p. 41.
[304] 'Die Staarhälsige Taube, Das Ganze, &c.,' s. 21, tab. i. fig.
4.
[305] 'A Treatise on the Almond Tumbler,' by J. M. Eaton, 1852,
p. 8, et passim.
[306] A Treatise, &c, p. 10.
[307] Boitard and Corbié, 'Les Pigeons,' &c. 1824, p. 173.
[308] 'Le Pigeon Voyageur Belge,' 1865, p. 87.
[309] Prof. A. Newton ('Proc. Zoolog. Soc.' 1865, p. 716) remarks
that he knows no species which presents any remarkable sexual
distinction; but it is stated ('Naturalist's Library, Birds,' vol. ix. p.
117) that the excrescence at the base of the beak in the
Carpophaga oceanica is sexual: this, if correct, is an interesting
point of analogy with the male Carrier, which has the wattle at the
base of its beak so much more developed than in the female. Mr.
Wallace informs me that in the sub-family of the Treronidæ the
sexes often differ in vividness of colour.
[310] I am not sure that I have designated the different kinds of
vertebræ correctly: but I observe that different anatomists follow
in this respect different rules, and, as I use the same terms in the
comparison of all the skeletons, this, I hope, will not signify.
[311] J. M. Eaton's Treatise, edit. 1858, p. 78.

Page 441

[312] In an analogous, but converse, manner, certain natural
groups of the Columbidæ, from being more terrestrial in their
habits than other allied groups, have larger feet. See Prince
Bonaparte's 'Coup-d'œil sur l'Ordre des Pigeons.'
[313] It perhaps deserves notice that besides these five birds two
of the eight were barbs, which, as I have shown, must be classed
in the same group with the long-beaked carriers and runts. Barbs
may properly be called short-beaked carriers. It would, therefore,
appear as if, during the reduction of their beaks, their wings had
retained a little of that excess of length which is characteristic of
their nearest relations and progenitors.
[314] Temminck, 'Hist. Nat. Gén. des Pigeons et des Gallinacés,'
tom. i., 1813, p. 170.
[315] This term was used by John Hunter for such differences in
structure between the males and females, as are not directly
connected with the act of reproduction, as the tail of the peacock,
the horns of deer, &c.
[316] Temminck, 'Hist. Nat. Gén. des Pigeons,' &c., tom. i. p.
191.
[317] I have heard through Sir C. Lyell from Miss Buckley, that
some half-bred carriers kept during many years near London
regularly settled by day on some adjoining trees, and, after being
disturbed in their loft by their young being taken, roosted on them
at night.
[318] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 2nd ser., vol. xx., 1857, p.
509; and in a late volume of the Journal of the Asiatic Society.
[319] In works written on the pigeon by fanciers I have
sometimes observed the mistaken belief expressed that the
species which naturalists call ground-pigeons (in contradistinction
to arboreal pigeons) do not perch and build on trees. In these
same works wild species resembling the chief domestic races are
often said to exist in various parts of the world, but such species
are quite unknown to naturalists.

Page 442

[320] Sir E. Schomburgk, in 'Journal R. Geograph. Soc.,' vol.
xiii., 1844, p. 32.
[321] Rev. E. S. Dixon, 'Ornamental Poultry,' 1848, pp. 63, 66.
[322] Proc. Zoolog. Soc., 1859, p. 400.
[323] Temminck, 'Hist. Nat. Gén. des Pigeons,' tom. i.; also 'Les
Pigeons,' par Mad. Knip and Temminck. Bonaparte however, in
his 'Coup-d'œil,' believes that two closely allied species are
confounded together under this name. The C. leucocephala of the
West Indies is stated by Temminck to be a rock-pigeon; but I am
informed by Mr. Gosse that this is an error.
[324] 'Handbuch der Naturgesch. Vogel Deutschlands.'
[325] 'Tagebuch Reise nach Färo,' 1830, s. 62.
[326] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xix., 1847, p. 102. This
excellent paper on pigeons is well worth consulting.
[327] 'Natural History of Ireland,' Birds, vol. ii. (1850), p. 11. For
Graba, see previous reference.
[328] 'Coup-d'œil sur l'Ordre des Pigeons,' Comptes Rendus,
1854-55.
[329] 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,' Band iv., 1795, s. 14.
[330] 'History of British Birds,' vol. i. pp. 275-284. Mr. Andrew
Duncan tamed a rock-pigeon in the Shetland Islands. Mr. James
Barclay, and Mr. Smith of Uyea Sound, both say that the wild
rock-pigeon can be easily tamed; and the former gentleman
asserts that the tamed birds breed four times a year. Dr. Lawrence
Edmondstone informs me that a wild rock-pigeon came and
settled in his dovecot in Balta Sound in the Shetland Islands, and
bred with his pigeons; he has also given me other instances of the
wild rock-pigeon having been taken young and breeding in
captivity.

Page 443

[331] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. History,' vol. xix., 1847, p. 103,
and vol. for 1857, p. 512.
[332] Domestic pigeons of the common kind are mentioned as
being pretty numerous in John Barbut's 'Description of the Coast
of Guinea' (p. 215), published in 1746; they are said, in
accordance with the name which they bear, to have been
imported.
[333] With respect to feral pigeons—for Juan Fernandez, see
Bertero in 'Annal. des Sc. Nat.,' tom. xxi. p. 351. For Norfolk
Island, see Rev. E. S. Dixon in the 'Dovecote,' 1851, p. 14, on the
authority of Mr. Gould. For Ascension I rely on MS. information
given me by Mr. Layard. For the banks of the Hudson, see Blyth
in 'Annals of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xx., 1857, p. 511. For Scotland, see
Macgillivray, 'British Birds,' vol. i. p. 275; also Thompson's 'Nat.
History of Ireland, Birds,' vol. ii. p. 11. For ducks, see Rev. E. S.
Dixon, 'Ornamental Poultry,' 1847, p. 122. For the feral hybrids of
the common and musk-ducks, see Audubon's 'American
Ornithology,' and Selys-Longchamp's 'Hybrides dans la Famille
des Anatides.' For the goose, Isidore Geoffrey St. Hilaire, 'Hist.
Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 498. For guinea-fowls, see Gosse's
'Naturalist's Sojourn in Jamaica,' p. 124; and his 'Birds of Jamaica'
for fuller particulars. I saw the wild guinea-fowl in Ascension.
For the peacock, see 'A Week at Port Royal,' by a competent
authority, Mr. R. Hill, p. 42. For the turkey I rely on oral
information; I ascertained that they were not Curassows. With
respect to fowls I will give the references in the next chapter.
[334] I have drawn out a long table of the various crosses made
by fanciers between the several domestic breeds, but I do not
think it worth publishing. I have myself made for this special
purpose many crosses, and all were perfectly fertile. I have united
in one bird five of the most distinct races, and with patience I
might undoubtedly have thus united all. The case of five distinct
breeds being blended together with unimpaired fertility is
important, because Gärtner has shown that it is a very general,
though not, as he thought, universal rule, that complex crosses

Page 444

between several species are excessively sterile. I have met with
only two or three cases of reported sterility in the offspring of
certain races when crossed. Von Pistor ('Das Ganze der Feld-
taubenzucht,' 1831, s. 15) asserts that the mongrels from barbs
and fantails are sterile: I have proved this to be erroneous, not
only by crossing these hybrids with several other hybrids of the
same parentage, but by the more severe test of pairing brother and
sister hybrids inter se, and they were perfectly fertile. Temminck
has stated ('Hist. Nat. Gén. des Pigeons,' tom. i. p. 197) that the
turbit or owl will not cross readily with other breeds: but my
turbits crossed, when left free, with almond tumblers and with
trumpeters; the same thing has occurred (Rev. E. S. Dixon, 'The
Dovecot,' p. 107) between turbits and dovecots and nuns. I have
crossed turbits with barbs, as has M. Boitard (p. 34), who says the
hybrids were very fertile. Hybrids from a turbit and fantail have
been known to breed inter se (Riedel, Taubenzucht, s. 25, and
Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. Deutsch.' B. iv. s. 44). Turbits (Riedel, s.
26) have been crossed with pouters and with jacobins, and with a
hybrid jacobin-trumpeter (Riedel, s. 27). The latter author has,
however, made some vague statements (s. 22) on the sterility of
turbits when crossed with certain other crossed breeds. But I have
little doubt that the Rev. E. S. Dixon's explanation of such
statements is correct, viz. that individual birds both with turbits
and other breeds are occasionally sterile.
[335] 'Das Ganze der Taubenzucht,' s. 18.
[336] 'Les Pigeons,' &c., p. 35.
[337] Domestic pigeons pair readily with the allied C. oenas
(Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,' B. iv. s. 3); and Mr. Brent
has made the same cross several times in England, but the young
were very apt to die at about ten days old; one hybrid which he
reared (from C. oenas and a male Antwerp carrier) paired with a
dragon, but never laid eggs. Bechstein further states (s. 26) that
the domestic pigeon will cross with C. palumbus, Turtur risoria,
and T. vulgaris, but nothing is said of the fertility of the hybrids,
and this would have been mentioned had the fact been

Page 445

ascertained. In the Zoological Gardens (MS. report to me from
Mr. James Hunt) a male hybrid from Turtur vulgaris and a
domestic pigeon "paired with several different species of pigeons
and doves, but none of the eggs were good." Hybrids from C.
oenas and gymnophthalmos were sterile. In Loudon's 'Mag. of
Nat. Hist.' vol. vii. 1834, p. 154, it is said that a male hybrid (from
Turtur vulgaris male, and the cream-coloured T. risoria female)
paired during two years with a female T. risoria, and the latter
laid many eggs, but all were sterile. MM. Boitard and Corbié
('Les Pigeons,' p. 235) state that the hybrids from these two turtle-
doves are invariably sterile both inter se and with either pure
parent. The experiment was tried by M. Corbié "avec une espèce
d'obstination;" and likewise by M. Manduyt, and by M. Vieillot.
Temminck also found the hybrids from these two species quite
barren. Therefore, when Bechstein ('Naturgesch. Vogel.
Deutschlands,' B. 4, s. 101) asserts that the hybrids from these
two turtle-doves propagate inter se equally well with pure
species, and when a writer in the 'Field' newspaper (in a letter
dated Nov. 10th, 1858) makes a similar assertion, it would appear
that there must be some mistake; though what the mistake is I
know not, as Bechstein at least must have known the white
variety of T. risoria: it would be an unparalleled fact if the same
two species sometimes produced extremely fertile, and sometimes
extremely barren, offspring. In the MS. report from the Zoological
Gardens it is said that hybrids from Turtur vulgaris and
suratensis, and from T. vulgaris and Ectopistes migratorius, were
sterile. Two of the latter male hybrids paired with their pure
parents, viz. Turtur vulgaris and the Ectopistes, and likewise with
T. risoria and with Columba oenas, and many eggs were
produced, but all were barren. At Paris, hybrids have been raised
(Isid. Geoffrey Saint Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Générale,' tom. iii. p.
180) from Turtur auritus with T. cambayensis and with T.
suratensis; but nothing is said of their fertility. At the Zoological
Gardens of London the Goura coronata and victoriæ produced a
hybrid, which paired with the pure G. coronata, and laid several
eggs, but these proved barren. In 1860 Columba gymnophthalmos
and maculosa produced hybrids in these same gardens.

Page 446

[338] There is one exception to the rule, namely in a sub-variety
of the swallow of German origin, which is figured by Neumeister,
and was shown to me by Mr. Wicking. This bird is blue, but has
not the black wing-bars; for our object, however, in tracing the
descent of the chief races, this exception signifies the less as the
swallow approaches closely in structure to C. livia. In many sub-
varieties, the black bars are replaced by bars of various colours.
The figures given by Neumeister are sufficient to show that, if the
wings alone are blue, the black wing-bars appear.
[339] I have observed blue birds with all the above-mentioned
marks in the following races, which seemed to be perfectly pure,
and were shown at various exhibitions. Pouters, with the double
black wing-bars, with white croup, dark bar to end of tail, and
white edging to outer tail-feathers. Turbits, with all these same
characters. Fantails, with the same; but the croup in some was
bluish or pure blue: Mr. Wicking bred blue fantails from two
black birds. Carriers (including the Bagadotten of Neumeister),
with all the marks: two birds which I examined had white, and
two had blue croups; the white edging to the outer tail-feathers
was not present in all. Mr. Corker, a great breeder, assures me
that, if black carriers are matched for many successive
generations, the offspring become first ash-coloured, and then
blue with black wing-bars. Runts of the elongated breed had the
same marks, but the croup was pale blue; the outer tail-feathers
had white edges. Neumeister figures the great Florence Runt of a
blue colour with black bars. Jacobins are very rarely blue, but I
have received authentic accounts of at least two instances of the
blue variety with black bars having appeared in England: blue
jacobins were bred by Mr. Brent from two black birds. I have
seen common tumblers, both Indian and English, and short-faced
tumblers, of a blue colour, with black wing-bars, with the black
bar at the end of the tail, and with the outer tail-feathers edged
with white; the croup in all was blue, or extremely pale blue,
never absolutely white. Blue barbs and trumpeters seem to be
excessively rare; but Neumeister, who may be implicitly trusted,
figures blue varieties of both, with black wing-bars. Mr. Brent

Page 447

informs me that he has seen a blue barb; and Mr. H. Weir, as I am
informed by Mr. Tegetmeier, once bred a silver (which means
very pale blue) barb from two yellow birds.
[340] Mr. Blyth informs me that all the domestic races in India
have the croup blue; but this is not invariable, for I possess a very
pale blue Simmali pigeon with the croup perfectly white, sent to
me by Sir W. Elliot from Madras. A slaty-blue and chequered
Nakshi pigeon has some white feathers on the croup alone. In
some other Indian pigeons there were a few white feathers
confined to the croup, and I have noticed the same fact in a carrier
from Persia. The Java fantail (imported into Amoy, and thence
sent me) has a perfectly white croup.
[341] 'Les Pigeons,' &c., p. 37.
[342] 'Treatise on Pigeons,' 1858, p. 145.
[343] J. Moore's 'Columbarium,' 1735, in J. M. Eaton's edition,
1852, p. 71.
[344] I could give numerous examples; two will suffice. A
mongrel, whose four grandparents were a white turbit, white
trumpeter, white fantail, and blue pouter, was white all over,
except a very few feathers about the head and on the wings, but
the whole tail and tail-coverts were dark bluish-grey. Another
mongrel, whose four grandparents were a red runt, white
trumpeter, white fantail, and the same blue pouter, was pure white
all over, except the tail and upper tail-coverts, which were pale
fawn, and except the faintest trace of double wing-bars of the
same pale fawn tint.
[345] It deserves notice, as bearing on the general subject of
variation, that not only C. livia presents several wild forms,
regarded by some naturalists as species and by others as sub-
species or as mere varieties, but that the species of several allied
genera are in the same predicament. This is the case, as Mr. Blyth
has remarked to me, with Treron, Palumbus, and Turtur.
[346] 'Denkmaler,' Abth. ii. Bl. 70.

Page 448

[347] The 'Dovecote,' by the Rev. E. S. Dixon, 1851, pp. 11-13.
Adolphe Pictet (in his 'Les Origines Indo-Européennes,' 1859, p.
399) states that there are in the ancient Sanscrit language between
25 and 30 names for the pigeon, and other 15 or 16 Persian
names; none of these are common to the European languages.
This fact indicates the antiquity of the domestication in the East
of the pigeon.
[348] English translation, 1601, book x. ch. xxxvii.
[349] 'Ayeen Akbery,' translated by F. Gladvin, 4to. edit., vol. i. p.
270.
[350] J. M. Eaton, 'Treatise on the Almond Tumbler,' 1851;
Preface, p. vi.
[351] As in the following discussion I often speak of the present
time, I should state that this chapter was completed in the year
1858.
[352] 'Ornithologie,' 1600, vol. ii. p. 360.
[353] 'A Treatise on Domestic Pigeons,' dedicated to Mr. Mayor,
1765. Preface, p. xiv.
[354] Mr. Blyth has given a translation of part of the 'Ayeen
Akbery' in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xix., 1847, p. 104.
[355] 'L'Hist. de la Nature des Oiseaux,' p. 314.
[356] 'Treatise on Pigeons,' 1852, p. 64.
[357] J. M. Eaton's 'Treatise on the Breeding and Managing of the
Almond Tumbler,' 1851. Compare p. v. of Preface, p. 9, and p. 32.
[358] 'Treatise on Pigeons,' 1852, p. 41.
[359] Eaton's 'Treatise on Pigeons,' 1858, p. 86.
[360] See Neumeister's figure of the Florence runt, tab. 13, in 'Das
Ganze der Taubenzucht.'

Page 449

[361] I have drawn up this brief synopsis from various sources,
but chiefly from information given me by Mr. Tegetmeier. This
gentleman has kindly looked through the whole of this chapter;
and from his well-known knowledge, the statements here given
may be fully trusted. Mr. Tegetmeier has likewise assisted me in
every possible way in obtaining for me information and
specimens. I must not let this opportunity pass without expressing
my cordial thanks to Mr. B. P. Brent, a well-known writer on
poultry, for indefatigable assistance and the gift of many
specimens.
[362] The best account of Sultans is by Miss Watts in 'The Poultry
Yard,' 1856, p. 79. I owe to Mr. Brent's kindness the examination
of some specimens of this breed.
[363] A good description with figures is given of this sub-breed in
the 'Journal of Horticulture,' June 10th, 1862, p. 206.
[364] A description, with figures, is given of this breed in 'Journal
of Horticulture,' June 3rd, 1862, p. 186. Some writers describe the
comb as two-horned.
[365] Mr. Crawfurd, 'Descript. Dict. of the Indian Islands,' p. 113.
Bantams are mentioned in an ancient native Japanese
Encyclopædia, as I am informed, by Mr. Birch of the British
Museum.
[366] 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' 1848.
[367] 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' 1848.
[368] Ferguson's 'Illustrated Series of Rare and Prize Poultry,'
1854, p. vi., Preface.
[369] Rev. E. S. Dixon, in his 'Ornamental Poultry,' p. 203, gives
an account of Columella's work.
[370] Mr. Crawfurd 'On the Relation of the Domesticated
Animals to Civilization,' separately printed, p. 6; first read before
the Brit. Assoc. at Oxford, 1860.

Page 450

[371] 'Quadrupèdes du Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 324.
[372] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc' 1832, p. 151.
[373] I have examined the feathers of some hybrids raised in the
Zoological Gardens between the male G. Sonneratii and a red
game-hen, and these feathers exhibited the true character of those
of G. Sonneratii, except that the horny laminæ were much
smaller.
[374] See also an excellent letter on the Poultry of India, by Mr.
Blyth, in 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1851, p. 619.
[375] Mr. S. J. Salter, in 'Natural History Review,' April, 1863, p.
276.
[376] See also Mr. Layard's paper in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,' 2nd Series, vol. xiv. p. 62.
[377] See also Mr. Crawfurd's 'Descriptive Dict. of the Indian
Islands,' 1856, p. 113.
[378] Described by Mr. G. R. Gray, 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1849, p.
62.
[379] The passage from Marsden is given by Mr. Dixon in his
'Poultry Book,' p. 176. No ornithologist now ranks this bird as a
distinct species.
[380] 'Coup-d'œil général sur l'Inde Archipélagique,' tom. iii.
(1849), p. 177; see also Mr. Blyth in 'Indian Sporting Review,'
vol. ii. p. 5, 1856.
[381] Mr. Blyth, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 2nd ser., vol.
i. (1848), p. 455.
[382] Crawfurd, 'Desc. Dict. of Indian Islands,' 1856, p. 112.
[383] In Burmah, as I hear from Mr. Blyth, the wild and tame
poultry constantly cross together, and irregular transitional forms
may be seen.

Page 451

[384] Idem, p. 113.
[385] Mr. Jerdon, in the 'Madras Journ. of Lit. and Science,' vol.
xxii. p. 2, speaking of G. bankiva, says, "unquestionably the
origin of most of the varieties of our common fowls." For Mr.
Blyth, see his excellent article in 'Gardener's Chron.' 1851, p. 619;
and in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' vol. xx., 1847, p. 388.
[386] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1851, p. 619.
[387] I have consulted an eminent authority, Mr. Sclater, on this
subject, and he thinks that I have not expressed myself too
strongly. I am aware that one ancient author, Acosta, speaks of
fowls as having inhabited S. America at the period of its
discovery; and more recently, about 1795, Olivier de Serres
speaks of wild fowls in the forests of Guiana; these were probably
feral birds. Dr. Daniell tells me, he believes that fowls have
become wild on the west coast of Equatorial Africa; they may,
however, not be true fowls, but gallinaceous birds belonging to
the genus Phasidus. The old voyager Barbut says that poultry are
not natural to Guinea. Capt. W. Allen ('Narrative of Niger
Expedition,' 1848, vol. ii. p. 42) describes wild fowls on Ilha dos
Rollas, an island near St. Thomas's, on the west coast of Africa:
the natives informed him that they had escaped from a vessel
wrecked there many years ago; they were extremely wild, and had
"a cry quite different to that of the domestic fowl," and their
appearance was somewhat changed. Hence it is not a little
doubtful, notwithstanding the statement of the natives, whether
these birds really were fowls. That the fowl has become feral on
several islands is certain. Mr. Fry, a very capable judge, informed
Mr. Layard, in a letter, that the fowls which have run wild on
Ascension "had nearly all got back to their primitive colours, red
and black cocks, and smoky-grey hens." But unfortunately we do
not know the colour of the poultry which were turned out. Fowls
have become feral on the Nicobar Islands (Blyth in the 'Indian
Field,' 1858, p. 62), and in the Ladrones (Anson's Voyage). Those
found in the Pellew Islands (Crawfurd) are believed to be feral;

Page 452

and lastly, it is asserted that they have become feral in New
Zealand, but whether this is correct I know not.
[388] Mr. Hewitt, in 'The Poultry Book,' by W. B. Tegetmeier,
1866, p. 248.
[389] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Jan. 14th, 1862, p. 325.
[390] 'Die Hühner und Pfauenzucht.' Ulm, 1827, s. 17. For Mr.
Hewitt's statement with respect to the white Silk fowl, see the
'Poultry Book,' by W. B. Tegetmeier, 1866, p. 222. I am indebted
to Mr. Orton for a letter on the same subject.
[391] Dixon, 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' pp. 253, 324,
335. For game fowls, see Ferguson on 'Prize Poultry,' p. 260.
[392] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. ii. p. 71.
[393] Dr. Pickering, in his 'Races of Man,' 1850, p. 374, says that
the head and neck of a fowl is carried in a Tribute-procession to
Thoutmousis III. (1445 B.C.); but Mr. Birch of the British Museum
doubts whether the figure can be identified as the head of a fowl.
Some caution is necessary with reference to the absence of
figures of the fowl on the ancient Egyptian monuments, on
account of the strong and widely prevalent prejudice against this
bird. I am informed by the Rev. S. Erhardt that on the east coast
of Africa, from 4° to 6° south of the equator, most of the pagan
tribes at the present day hold the fowl in aversion. The natives of
the Pellew Islands would not eat the fowl, nor will the Indians in
some parts of S. America. For the ancient history of the fowl, see
also Volz, 'Beitrage zur Culturgeschichte,' 1852, s. 77; and Isid.
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom. iii. p. 61. Mr.
Crawfurd has given an admirable history of the fowl in his paper
'On the Relation of Domesticated Animals to Civilisation,' read
before the Brit. Assoc. at Oxford in 1860, and since printed
separately. I quote from him on the Greek poet Theognis, and on
the Harpy Tomb described by Sir C. Fellowes. I quote from a
letter of Mr. Blyth's with respect to the Institutes of Manu.

Page 453

[394] 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' 1847, p. 185; for
passages translated from Columella, see p. 312. For Golden
Hamburghs, see Albin's 'Natural History of Birds,' 3 vols., with
plates, 1731-38.
[395] 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' p. 152.
[396] Ferguson on 'Rare Prize Poultry,' p. 297. This writer, I am
informed, cannot generally be trusted. He gives, however, figures
and much information on eggs. See pp. 34 and 235 on the eggs of
the Game fowl.
[397] See 'Poultry Book,' by Mr. Tegetmeier, 1866, pp. 81 and 78.
[398] 'The Cottage Gardener,' Oct. 1855, p. 13. On the thinness of
the eggs of Game-fowls, see Mowbray on Poultry, 7th edit., p. 13.
[399] My information, which is very far from perfect, on chickens
in the down, is derived chiefly from Mr. Dixon's 'Ornamental and
Domestic Poultry.' Mr. B. P. Brent has also communicated to me
many facts by letter, as has Mr. Tegetmeier. I will in each case
mark my authority by the name within brackets. For the chickens
of white Silk-fowls, see Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, p. 221.
[400] As I hear from Mr. Tegetmeier; see also 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.'
1856, p. 366. On the late development of the crest, see 'Poultry
Chronicle,' vol. ii. p. 132.
[401] On these points, see 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. iii. p. 166; and
Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, pp. 105 and 121.
[402] Dixon, 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' p. 273.
[403] Ferguson on Rare and Prize Poultry, p. 261.
[404] Mowbray on Poultry, 7th edit. 1834, p. 13.
[405] See the full description of the varieties of the Game-breed,
in Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, p. 131. For Cuckoo
Dorkings, p. 97.

Page 454

[406] Mr. Hewitt in Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, pp. 246
and 156. For hen-tailed game-cocks, see p. 131.
[407] 'The Field,' April 20th, 1861. The writer says he has seen
half-a-dozen cocks thus sacrificed.
[408] 'Proceedings of Zoolog. Soc.' March, 1861, p. 102. The
engraving of the hen-tailed cock just alluded to was exhibited at
the Society.
[409] 'The Field,' April 20th, 1861.
[410] I am much indebted to Mr. Brent for an account, with
sketches, of all the variations of the comb known to him, and
likewise with respect to the tail, as presently to be given.
[411] The 'Poultry Book,' by Tegetmeier, 1866, p. 234.
[412] 'Die Hühner und Pfauenzucht,' 1827, s. 11.
[413] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. i. p. 595. Mr. Brent has informed
me of the same fact. With respect to the position of the spurs in
Dorkings, see 'Cottage Gardener,' Sept. 18th, 1860, p. 380.
[414] Dixon, 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry,' p. 320.
[415] Mr. Tegetmeier informs me that Game hens have been
found so combative, that it is now generally the practice to exhibit
each hen in a separate pen.
[416] 'Naturgeschichte Deutschlands,' Band iii. (1793), s. 339,
407.
[417] On the Ornithology of Ceylon in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat.
History,' 2nd series, vol. xiv. (1854), p. 63.
[418] I quote Blumenbach on the authority of Mr. Tegetmeier,
who gives in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' Nov. 25th, 1856, a very
interesting account of the skulls of Polish fowls. Mr. Tegetmeier,
not knowing of Bechstein's account, disputed the accuracy of
Blumenbach's statement. For Bechstein, see 'Naturgeschichte

Page 455

Deutschlands,' Band iii. (1793), s. 399, note. I may add that at the
first exhibition of poultry at the Zoological Gardens, in May,
1845, I saw some fowls, called Friezland fowls, of which the hens
were crested, and the cocks were furnished with a comb.
[419] 'Cottage Gardener,' Jan. 3rd, 1860, p. 218.
[420] Mr. Williams, in a paper read before the Dublin Nat. Hist.
Soc., quoted in 'Cottage Gardener,' 1856, p. 161.
[421] 'De l'Espèce,' 1859, p. 442. For the occurrence of black-
boned fowls in South America, see Roulin, in 'Mém. de l'Acad.
des Sciences,' tom. vi. p. 351; and Azara, 'Quadrupèdes du
Paraguay,' tom. ii. p. 324. A frizzled fowl sent to me from Madras
had black bones.
[422] Mr. Hewitt, in Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, p. 231.
[423] Dr. Broca, in Brown-Sequard's 'Journal de Phys.,' tom. ii. p.
361.
[424] Dixon's 'Ornamental Poultry,' p. 325.
[425] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. i. p. 485. Tegetmeier's 'Poultry
Book,' 1866, p. 41. On Cochins grazing, idem, p. 46.
[426] Ferguson on 'Prize Poultry,' p. 187.
[427] Col. Sykes in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1832, p. 151. Dr.
Hooker's 'Himalayan Journals,' vol. i. p. 314.
[428] See Mr. Tegetmeier's account, with woodcuts, of the skull
of Polish fowls, in 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' Nov. 25th, 1856. For
other references, see Isid. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire, 'Hist. Gén. des
Anomalies,' tom. i. p. 287. M. C. Dareste suspects ('Recherches
sur les Condicions de la Vie,' &c., Lille, 1863, p. 36) that the
protuberance is not formed by the frontal bones, but by the
ossification of the dura mater.
[429] 'Naturgeschichte Deutschlands,' Band iii. (1793), s. 400.

Page 456

[430] The 'Field,' May 11th, 1861. I have received
communications to a similar effect from Messrs. Brent and
Tegetmeier.
[431] It appears that I have not correctly designated the several
groups of vertebræ, for a great authority, Mr. W. K. Parker
('Transact. Zoolog. Soc.,' vol. v. p. 198), specifies 16 cervical, 4
dorsal, 15 lumbar, and 6 caudal vertebræ in this genus. But I have
used the same terms in all the following descriptions.
[432] Macgillivray, 'British Birds,' vol. i. p. 25.
[433] It may be well to explain how the calculation has been
made for the third column. In G. bankiva the leg-bones are to the
wing-bones as 86 : 54, or as (neglecting decimals) 100 : 62;—in
Cochins as 311 : 162, or as 100 : 52;—in Dorkings as 557 : 248,
or as 100 : 44; and so on for the other breeds. We thus get the
series of 62, 52, 44 for the relative-weights of the wing-bones in
G. bankiva, Cochins, Dorkings, &c. And now taking 100, instead
of 62, for the weight of the wing-bones in G. bankiva, we get, by
another rule of three, 83 as the weight of the wing-bones in
Cochins; 70 in the Dorkings; and so on for the remainder of the
third column in the table.
[434] Mr. Blyth (in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 2nd series,
vol. i., 1848, p. 456) gives 3¼ lb. as the weight of a full-grown
male G. bankiva; but from what I have seen of the skins and
skeletons of various breeds, I cannot believe that my two
specimens of G. bankiva could have weighed so much.
[435] The third column is calculated on the same principle as
explained in the previous foot-note, p. 271.
[436] 'Poultry Chronicle' (1854), vol. ii. p.91, and vol. i. p. 330.
[437] Dr. Turral, in 'Bull. Soc. d'Acclimat.,' tom. vii., 1860, p.
541.
[438] Willughby's 'Ornithology,' by Ray, p. 381. This breed is also
figured by Albin, in 1734, in his 'Nat. Hist. of Birds,' vol. ii. p. 86.

Page 457

[439] F. Cuvier, in 'Annales du Muséum,' tom. ix. p. 128, says
that moulting and incubation alone stop these ducks laying. Mr.
B. P. Brent makes a similar remark in the 'Poultry Chronicle,'
1855, vol. iii. p. 512.
[440] Rev. E. S. Dixon, 'Ornamental and Domestic Poultry'
(1848), p. 117. Mr. B. P. Brent, in 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. iii.,
1855, p. 512.
[441] Crawfurd on the 'Relation of Domesticated Animals to
Civilisation,' read before the Brit. Assoc. at Oxford, 1860.
[442] Dureau de la Malle, in 'Annales des Sciences Nat.,' tom.
xvii. p. 164; and tom. xxi. p. 55. Rev. E. S. Dixon, 'Ornamental
Poultry,' p. 118. Tame ducks were not known in Aristotle's time,
as remarked by Volz, in his 'Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte,' 1852,
s. 78.
[443] I quote this account from 'Die Enten, Schwanen-zucht,'
Ulm, 1828, s. 143. See Audubon's 'Ornithological Biography,' vol.
iii. p. 168, on the taming of ducks on the Mississippi. For the
same fact in England, see Mr. Waterton, in Loudon's 'Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,' vol. viii., 1835, p. 542; and Mr. St. John, 'Wild Sports and
Nat. Hist. of the Highlands,' 1846, p. 129.
[444] Mr. E. Hewitt, in 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1862, p. 773; and
1863, p. 39.
[445] I have met with several statements on the fertility of the
several breeds when crossed. Mr. Yarrell assured me that Call and
common ducks are perfectly fertile together. I crossed Hook-
billed and common ducks, and a Penguin and Labrador, and the
crossed ducks were quite fertile, though they were not bred inter
se, so that the experiment was not fully tried. Some half-bred
Penguins and Labradors were again crossed with Penguins, and
subsequently bred by me inter se, and they were extremely fertile.
[446] 'Poultry Chronicle,' 1855, vol. iii. p. 512.
[447] 'Journal of the Indian Archipelago,' vol. v. p. 334.

Page 458

[448] 'The Zoologist,' vols. vii., viii. (1849-1850), p. 2353.
[449] 'Poultry Chronicle,' 1855, vol. iii. p. 512.
[450] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. iii., 1855, p. 312. With respect to
Rouens, see ditto, vol. i., 1854, p. 167.
[451] Col. Hawker's 'Instructions to young Sportsmen,' quoted by
Mr. Dixon in his 'Ornamental Poultry,' p. 125.
[452] 'Cottage Gardener,' April 9th, 1861.
[453] These hybrids have been described by M. Selys-
Longchamps in the 'Bulletins (tom. xii. No. 10) Acad. Roy. de
Bruxelles.'
[454] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' 1861, p. 261.
[455] 'Ceylon,' by Sir J. E. Tennent, 1859, vol. i. p. 485; also J.
Crawfurd on the 'Relation of Domest. Animals to Civilisation,'
read before Brit. Assoc., 1860. See also 'Ornamental Poultry,' by
Rev. E. S. Dixon, 1848, p. 132. The goose figured on the
Egyptian monuments seems to have been the Red goose of Egypt.
[456] Macgillivray's 'British Birds,' vol. iv. p. 593.
[457] Mr. A. Strickland ('Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 3rd
Series, vol. iii. 1859, p. 122) reared some young wild geese, and
found them in habits and in all characters identical with the
domestic goose.
[458] See also Hunter's 'Essays,' edited by Owen, vol. ii. p. 322.
[459] Yarrell's 'British Birds,' vol. iii. p. 142. He refers to the
Laplanders domesticating the goose.
[460] L. Lloyd, 'Scandinavian Adventures,' 1854, vol. ii. p. 413,
says that the wild goose lays from five to eight eggs, which is a
much fewer number than that laid by our domestic goose.
[461] The Rev. L. Jenyns seems first to have made this
observation in his 'British Animals.' See also Yarrell, and Dixon in

Page 459

his 'Ornamental Poultry' (p. 139), and 'Gardener's Chronicle,'
1857, p. 45.
[462] Mr. Bartlett exhibited the head and neck of a bird thus
characterised at the Zoological Soc., Feb. 1860.
[463] W. Thompson, 'Natural Hist. of Ireland,' 1851, vol. iii. p.
31. The Rev. E. S. Dixon gave me some information on the
varying colour of the beak and legs.
[464] Mr. A. Strickland, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 3rd
series, vol. iii., 1859, p. 122.
[465] 'Poultry Chronicle,' vol. i., 1854, p. 498; vol. iii. p. 210.
[466] 'The Cottage Gardener,' Sept. 4th, 1860, p. 348.
[467] 'L'Hist. de la Nature des Oiseaux,' par P. Belon, 1555, p.
156. With respect to the livers of white geese being preferred by
the Romans, see Isid. Geoffroy St. Hilaire, 'Hist. Nat. Gén.,' tom.
iii. p. 58.
[468] Mr. Sclater on the black-shouldered peacock of Latham,
'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' April 24th, 1860.
[469] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' April 14th, 1835.
[470] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' April 8th, 1856, p. 61. Prof. Baird
believes (as quoted in Tegetmeier's 'Poultry Book,' 1866, p. 269)
that our turkeys are descended from a West Indian species now
extinct. But besides the improbability of a bird having long ago
become extinct in these large and luxuriant islands, it appears (as
we shall presently see) that the turkey degenerates in India, and
this fact indicates that it was not aboriginally an inhabitant of the
lowlands of the tropics.
[471] Audubon's 'Ornithological Biograph.,' vol. i., 1831, pp. 4-
13; and 'Naturalist's Library,' vol. xiv., Birds, p. 138.
[472] F. Michaux, 'Travels in N. America,' 1802, Eng. translat., p.
217.

Page 460

[473] 'Ornamental Poultry,' by the Rev. E. S. Dixon, 1848, p. 34.
[474] Rev. E. S. Dixon, id., p. 35.
[475] Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. Deutschlands,' B. iii., 1793, s. 309.
[476] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1852, p. 699.
[477] E. Blyth, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 1847, vol. xx.
p. 391.
[478] Roulin makes this remark in 'Mém. de divers Savans,
l'Acad. des Sciences,' tom. vi., 1835, p. 349. Mr. Hill, of Spanish
Town, in a letter to me, describes five varieties of the guinea-fowl
in Jamaica. I have seen singular pale-coloured varieties imported
from Barbadoes and Demerara.
[479] For St. Domingo, see M. A. Salle, in 'Proc. Soc. Zoolog.,'
1857, p. 236. Mr. Hill remarks to me, in his letter, on the colour of
the legs of the feral birds in Jamaica.
[480] Mr. B. P. Brent, 'The Canary, British Finches,' &c., pp. 21,
30.
[481] 'Cottage Gardener,' Dec. 11th, 1855, p. 184. An account is
here given of all the varieties. For many measurements of the
wild birds, see Mr. E. Vernon Harcourt, id., Dec. 25th, 1855, p.
223.
[482] Bechstein, 'Naturgesch. der Stubenvögel,' 1840, s. 243; see
s. 252, on the inherited song of Canary-birds. With respect to their
baldness, see also W. Kidd's 'Treatise on Song-Birds.'
[483] W. Kidd's 'Treatise on Song-Birds,' p. 18.
[484] The 'Indian Field,' 1858, p. 255.
[485] Yarrell's 'British Fishes,' vol. i, p. 319.
[486] Mr. Blyth, in the 'Indian Field,' 1858, p. 255.
[487] 'Proc. Zoolog. Soc.,' May 25th. 1842.

Page 461

[488] Yarrell's 'British Fishes,' vol. i. p. 319.
[489] 'Dict. Class. d'Hist. Nat.,' tom. v. p. 276.
[490] 'Observations in Nat. Hist.,' 1846, p. 211. Dr. Gray has
described, in 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 1860, p. 151, a
nearly similar variety, but destitute of a dorsal fin.
[491] 'De l'Espèce,' 1859, p. 459. With respect to the bees of
Burgundy, see M. Gérard, art. 'Espèce,' in 'Dict. Univers. d'Hist.
Nat.'
[492] See a discussion on this subject, in answer to a question of
mine, in 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1862, pp. 225-242; also Mr.
Bevan Fox, in ditto, 1862, p. 284.
[493] This excellent observer may be implicitly trusted; see
'Journal of Horticulture,' July 14th, 1863, p. 39.
[494] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Sept. 9th, 1862, p. 463; see also
Herr Kleine on same subject (Nov. 11th, p. 643), who sums up,
that, though there is some variability in colour, no constant or
perceptible differences can be detected in the bees of Germany.
[495] Mr. Woodbury has published several such accounts in
'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861 and 1862.
[496] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' 3rd series, vol. xi. p. 339.
[497] 'The Cottage Gardener,' May, 1860, p. 110; and ditto in
'Journal of Hort.' 1862, p. 242.
[498] 'Transact. Entomolog. Soc.,' 3rd series, vol. iii. pp. 143-173,
and pp. 295-331.
[499] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' 1859, tom. i. p. 460. The antiquity of
the silk-worm in China is given on the authority of Stanislas
Julien.
[500] See the remarks of Prof. Westwood, General Hearsey, and
others, at the meeting of the Entomolog. Soc. of London, July,

Page 462

1861.
[501] See, for instance, M. A. de Quatrefage's 'Etudes sur les
Maladies actuelles du Ver à Soie,' 1859, p. 101.
[502] My authorities for these statements will be given in the
chapter on Selection.
[503] 'Manuel de l'Educateur de Vers à Soie,' 1848.
[504] Robinet, idem, pp. 12, 318. I may add that the eggs of N.
American silk-worms taken to the Sandwich Islands were very
irregularly developed; and the moths thus raised produced eggs
which were even worse in this respect. Some were hatched in ten
days, and others not until after the lapse of many months. No
doubt a regular early character would ultimately have been
acquired. See review in Athenæum,' 1844, p. 329, of J. Jarves'
'Scenes in the Sandwich Islands.'
[505] 'The Art of rearing Silk-worms,' translated from Count
Dandolo, 1825, p. 23.
[506] 'Transact. Ent. Soc.,' ut supra, pp. 153, 308.
[507] Robinet, idem, p. 317.
[508] Robinet, idem, pp. 306-317.
[509] 'Transact. Ent. Soc.,' ut supra, p. 317.
[510] Stephens' Illustrations, 'Haustellala,' vol. ii. p. 35. See also
Capt. Hutton, 'Transact. Ent. Soc.' idem, p. 152.
[511] 'Etudes sur les Maladies du Ver à Soie,' 1859, pp. 304, 209.
[512] Quatrefages, 'Etudes,' &c., p. 214.
[513] 'Transact. Ent. Soc.,' ut supra, p. 151.
[514] 'Manuel de l'Educateur,' &c., p. 26.
[515] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' p. 462.

Page 463

[516] Quatrefages, 'Etudes,' &c., pp. 12, 209, 214.
[517] Robinet, 'Manuel,' &c., p. 303.
[518] Robinet, idem, p. 15.
[519] 'Géographie Botanique Raisonnée,' 1855, pp. 810 to 991.
[520] Review by Mr. Bentham in 'Hort. Journal,' vol. ix. 1855, p.
133, entitled 'Historical Notes on cultivated Plants,' by Dr. A.
Targioni-Tozzetti. See also 'Edinburgh Review,' 1866, p. 510.
[521] 'Hist. Notes,' as above, by Targioni-Tozzeti.
[522] 'Considérations sur les Céréales,' 1842, p. 37. 'Géographie
Bot.,' 1855, p. 930. "Plus on suppose l'agriculture ancienne et
remontant à une époque d'ignorance, plus il est probable que les
cultivateurs avaient choisi des espèces offrant à l'origine même un
avantage incontestable."
[523] Dr. Hooker has given me this information. See, also, his
'Himalayan Journals,' 1851, vol. ii. p. 49.
[524] 'Travels in Central Africa,' Eng. translat., vol. i. pp. 529 and
390; vol. ii. pp. 29, 265, 270. Livingstone's 'Travels,' p. 551.
[525] As in both North and South America, Mr. Edgeworth
('Journal Proc. Linn. Soc.,' vol. vi. Bot., 1862, p. 181) states that
in the deserts of the Punjab poor women sweep up, "by a whisk
into straw baskets," the seeds of four genera of grasses, namely,
of Agrostis, Panicum, Cenchrus, and Pennisetum, as well as the
seeds of four other genera belonging to distinct families.
[526] Prof. O. Heer, 'Die Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten, 1865, aus dem
Neujahr. Naturforsc. Gesellschaft,' 1866; and Dr. H. Christ, in
Rütimeyer's 'Die Fauna der Pfuhlbauten,' 1861, s. 226.
[527] 'Travels,' p. 535. Du Chaillu, 'Adventures in Equatorial
Africa,' 1861, p. 445.

Page 464

[528] In Tierra del Fuego the spot where wigwams had formerly
stood could be distinguished at a great distance by the bright
green tint of the native vegetation.
[529] 'American Acad. of Arts and Science,' April 10th, 1860, p.
413. Downing, 'The Fruits of America,' 1845, p. 261.
[530] 'Journals of Expeditions in Australia,' 1841, vol. ii. p. 292.
[531] Darwin's 'Journal of Researches,' 1845, p. 215.
[532] De Candolle has tabulated the facts in the most interesting
manner in his 'Géographie Bot.,' p. 986.
[533] 'Flora of Australia,' Introduction, p. cx.
[534] For Canada, see J. Cartier's Voyage in 1534; for Florida, see
Narvaez and Ferdinand de Soto's Voyages. As I have consulted
these and other old Voyages in more than one general collection
of Voyages, I do not give precise references to the pages. See also,
for several references, Asa Gray, in the 'American Journal of
Science,' vol. xxiv., Nov. 1857, p. 441. For the traditions of the
natives of New Zealand, see Crawfurd's 'Grammar and Dict. of
the Malay Language,' 1852, p. cclx.
[535] See, for example, M. Hewett C. Watson's remarks on our
wild plums and cherries and crabs, 'Cybele Britannica,' vol. i. pp.
330, 334, &c. Van Mons (in his 'Arbres Fruitiers,' 1835, tom. i. p.
444) declares that he has found the types of all our cultivated
varieties in wild seedlings, but then he looks on these seedlings as
so many aboriginal stocks.
[536] See A. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' 1855, p. 928 et seq.
Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' 1859, tom. ii. p. 70; and Metzger, 'Die
Getreidearten,' &c., 1841.
[537] Mr. Bentham, in his review, entitled 'Hist. Notes on
cultivated Plants,' by Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti, in 'Journal of Hort.
Soc.,' vol. ix. (1855), p. 133.

Page 465

[538] 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 928. The whole subject is discussed
with admirable fullness and knowledge.
[539] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 72. A few years ago the
excellent, though misinterpreted, observations of M. Fabre led
many persons to believe that wheat was a modified descendant of
Ægilops; but M. Godron (tom. i. p. 165) has shown by careful
experiments that the first step in the series, viz. Ægilops
triticoides, is a hybrid between wheat and Æ. ovata. The
frequency with which these hybrids spontaneously arise, and the
gradual manner in which the Æ. triticoides becomes converted
into true wheat, alone leave any doubt on the subject.
[540] Report to British Association for 1857, p. 207.
[541] 'Considérations sur les Céréales,' 1842-43, p. 29.
[542] 'Travels in the Himalayan Provinces,' &c., 1841, vol. i. p.
224.
[543] Col. J. Le Couteur on the 'Varieties of Wheat,' pp. 23, 79.
[544] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, 'Consid. sur les Céréales,' p. 11.
[545] See an excellent review in Hooker's 'Journ. of Botany,' vol.
viii. p. 82, note.
[546] 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii, p. 73.
[547] Idem, tom. ii. p. 75.
[548] For Dalbret and Philippar, see Loiseleur-Deslongchamps,
'Consid. sur les Céréales,' pp. 45, 70. Le Couteur on Wheat, p. 6.
[549] 'Varieties of Wheat,' Introduction, p. vi. Marshall, in his
'Rural Economy of Yorkshire,' vol. ii. p. 9, remarks that "in every
field of corn there is as much variety as in a herd of cattle."
[550] 'Gardener's Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,' 1862, p. 963.
[551] 'Getreidearten,' 1841, s. 66, 91, 92, 116, 117.

Page 466

[552] Quoted by Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' vol. ii. p. 74. So it is,
according to Metzger ('Getreidearten,' s. 18), with summer and
winter barley.
[553] Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, 'Céréales,' part ii. p. 224. Le
Couteur, p. 70. Many other accounts could be added.
[554] 'Travels in North America,' 1753-1761, Eng. translat., vol.
iii. p. 165.
[555] 'Céréales,' part ii. pp. 179-183.
[556] 'On the Varieties of Wheat,' Introduct., p. vii. See Marshall,
'Rural Econ. of Yorkshire,' vol. ii. p. 9. With respect to similar
cases of adaptation in the varieties of oats, see some interesting
papers in the 'Gardener's Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,' 1850, pp.
204, 219.
[557] 'On the Varieties of Wheat,' p. 59. Mr. Sheriff, and a higher
authority cannot be given ('Gard. Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,'
1862, p. 963), says, "I have never seen grain which has either
been improved or degenerated by cultivation, so as to convey the
change to the succeeding crop."
[558] Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 930.
[559] 'Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,' 1866.
[560] 'Les Céréales,' p. 94.
[561] Quoted by Le Couteur, p. 16.
[562] A. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 932.
[563] O. Heer, 'Die Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,' 1866. The
following passage is quoted from Dr. Christ, in 'Die Fauna der
Pfahlbauten von Dr. Rütimeyer,' 1861, s. 225.
[564] Heer, as quoted by Carl Vogt, 'Lectures on Man,' Eng.
translat., p. 355.

Page 467

[565] See Alph. De Candolle's long discussion in his 'Géograph.
Bot.,' p. 942. With respect to New England, see Silliman's
'American Journal,' vol. xliv. p. 99.
[566] 'Travels in Peru,' Eng. translat., p. 177.
[567] 'Geolog. Observ. on S. America,' 1846, p. 49.
[568] This maize is figured in Bonafous' magnificent work, 'Hist.
Nat. du Mais,' 1836, Pl. v. bis, and in the 'Journal of Hort. Soc.,'
vol. i., 1846, p. 115, where an account is given of the result of
sowing the seed. A young Guarany Indian, on seeing this kind of
maize, told Auguste St. Hilaire (see De Candolle, 'Géograph.
Bot.,' p. 951) that it grew wild in the humid forests of his native
land. Mr. Teschemacher, in 'Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,' Oct.
19th, 1842, gives an account of sowing the seed.
[569] Moquin-Tandon, 'Éléments de Tératologie,' 1841, p. 126.
[570] 'Die Getreidearten,' 1841, s. 208. I have modified a few of
Metzger's statements in accordance with those made by Bonafous
in his great work, 'Hist. Nat. du Maïs,' 1836.
[571] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 80; Al. De Candolle, idem,
p. 951.
[572] 'Transact. Bot. Soc. of Edinburgh,' vol. viii. p. 60.
[573] 'Voyages dans l'Amérique Méridionale,' torn. i. p. 147.
[574] Bonafous' 'Hist. Nat. du Maïs,' p. 31.
[575] Idem, p. 31.
[576] Metzger, 'Getreidearten,' s. 206.
[577] 'Description of Maize,' by P. Kalm, 1752, in 'Swedish Acts,'
vol. iv. I have consulted an old English MS. translation.
[578] 'Getreidearten,' s. 208.

Page 468

[579] 'Cabbage Timber,' 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1856, p. 744, quoted
from Hooker's 'Journal of Botany.' A walking-stick made from a
cabbage-stalk is exhibited in the Museum at Kew.
[580] 'Journal de la Soc. Imp. d'Horticulture,' 1855, p. 254,
quoted from 'Gartenflora,' Ap. 1855.
[581] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 52; Metzger, 'Syst.
Beschreibung der Kult. Kohlarten,' 1833, s. 6.
[582] Regnier, 'De l'Économie Publique des Celtes,' 1818, p. 438.
[583] See the elder De Candolle, in 'Transact. of Hort. Soc.,' vol.
v.; and Metzger 'Kohlarten,' &c.
[584] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1859, p. 992.
[585] Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' pp. 842 and 989.
[586] 'Gardener's Chron.,' Feb. 1858, p. 128.
[587] 'Kohlarten,' s. 22.
[588] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii, p. 52; Metzger, 'Kohlarten,' s.
22.
[589] 'Géograph, Bot.,' p. 840.
[590] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 54; Metzger, 'Kohlarten,' s.
10.
[591] 'Gardener's Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,' 1856, p. 729.
[592] 'Gardener's Chron. and Agricult. Gazette,' 1855, p. 730.
[593] Metzger, 'Kohlarten,' s. 51.
[594] These experiments by Vilmorin have been quoted by many
writers. An eminent botanist, Prof. Decaisne, has lately expressed
doubts on the subject from his own negative results, but these
cannot be valued equally with positive results. On the other hand,
M. Carrière has lately stated ('Gard. Chronicle,' 1865, p. 1154)

Page 469

that he took seed from a wild carrot, growing far from any
cultivated land, and even in the first generation the roots of his
seedlings differed in being spindle-shaped, longer, softer and less
fibrous than those of the wild plant. From these seedlings he
raised several distinct varieties.
[595] Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 835.
[596] Alph. De Candolle 'Géograph. Bot.,' 960. Mr. Bentham
('Hort. Journal,' vol. ix. (1855), p. 141) believes that garden and
field peas belong to the same species, and in this respect he
differs from Dr. Targioni.
[597] 'Botanische Zeitung,' 1860, s. 204.
[598] 'Die Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,' 1866, s. 23.
[599] A variety called the Rouncival attains this height, as is
stated by Mr. Gordon in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.' (2nd series), vol. i.,
1835, p. 374, from which paper I have taken some facts.
[600] 'Phil. Transact.,' 1799, p. 196.
[601] 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. i., 1826, p. 153.
[602] 'Encyclopædia of Gardening,' p. 823.
[603] See Dr. Anderson to the same effect in the 'Bath Soc.
Agricultural Papers,' vol. iv. p. 87.
[604] I have published full details of experiments on this subject
in the 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1857, Oct. 25th.
[605] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1865, p. 387.
[606] 'Bonplandia,' x., 1862, s. 348.
[607] O. Heer, 'Die Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,' 1866, s. 22.
[608] Darwin, 'Journal of Researches,' 1845, p. 285.

Page 470

[609] Synopsis of the vegetable products of Scotland, quoted in
Wilson's 'British Farming,' p. 317.
[610] Sir G. Mackenzie, in 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1845, p. 790.
[611] 'Putsche und Vertuch, Versuch einer Monographie der
Kartoffeln,' 1819, s. 9, 15. See also Dr. Anderson's 'Recreations in
Agriculture,' vol. iv. p. 325.
[612] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1862, p. 1052.
[613] 'Bath Society Agricult. Papers,' vol. v. p. 127. And
'Recreations in Agriculture,' vol. v. p. 86.
[614] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1863, p. 643.
[615] Heer, 'Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten,' 1866, s. 28.
[616] Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 872; Dr. A.
Targioni-Tozzetti, in 'Jour. Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 133. For the
fossil vine found by Dr. G. Planchon, see 'Nat. Hist. Review,'
1865, April, p. 224.
[617] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 100.
[618] See an account of M. Vibert's experiments, by Alex. Jordan,
in 'Mém. de l'Acad. de Lyon,' tom. ii., 1852, p. 108.
[619] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1864, p. 488.
[620] 'Arbres Fruitiers,' 1836, tom. ii. 290.
[621] Odart, 'Ampélographie Universelle,' 1849.
[622] M. Bouchardat, in 'Comptes Rendus,' Dec. 1st, 1851,
quoted in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1852, p. 435.
[623] 'Études sur les Maladies actuelles du Ver à Soie,' 1859, p.
321.
[624] 'Productive Resources of India,' p. 130.

Page 471

[625] 'Traité du Citrus,' 1811. 'Teoria della Riproduzione
Vegetale,' 1816. I quote chiefly from this second work. In 1839
Gallesio published in folio 'Gli Agrumi dei Giard. Bot. di
Firenze,' in which he gives a curious diagram of the supposed
relationship of all the forms.
[626] Mr. Bentham, Review of Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti, 'Journal
of Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 133.
[627] 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 863.
[628] 'Teoria della Riproduzione,' pp. 52-57.
[629] Hooker's 'Bot. Misc.,' vol. i. p. 302; vol. ii. p. 111.
[630] 'Teoria della Riproduzione,' p. 53.
[631] Gallesio, 'Teoria della Riproduzione,' p. 69.
[632] Gallesio, idem, p. 67.
[633] Gallesio, idem, pp. 75, 76.
[634] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1841, p. 613.
[635] 'Annales du Muséum,' tom. xx. p. 188.
[636] 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 882.
[637] 'Transactions of Hort. Soc.,' vol. iii. p. 1, and vol. iv. p. 369,
and note to p. 370. A coloured drawing is given of this hybrid.
[638] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1856, p. 532. A writer, it may be
presumed Dr. Lindley, remarks on the perfect series which may
be formed between the almond and the peach. Another high
authority, Mr. Rivers, who has had such wide experience, strongly
suspects ('Gardener's Chronicle,' 1863, p. 27) that peaches, if left
to a state of nature, would in the course of time retrograde into
thick-fleshed almonds.
[639] 'Journal of Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 168.

Page 472

[640] Whether this is the same variety as one lately mentioned
('Gard. Chron.' 1865, p. 1154) by M. Carrière under the name of
Persica intermedia, I know not: this var. is said to be intermediate
in nearly all its characters between the almond and peach; it
produces during successive years very different kinds of fruit.
[641] Quoted in 'Gard. Chron.' 1866, p. 800.
[642] Quoted in 'Journal de la Soc. Imp. d'Horticulture,' 1855, p.
238.
[643] 'Teoria della Riproduzione Vegetale,' 1816, p. 86.
[644] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1862, p. 1195.
[645] Mr. Rivers, 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1859, p. 774.
[646] Downing, 'The Fruits of America,' 1845, pp. 475, 489, 492,
494, 496. See also F. Michaux, 'Travels in N. America' (Eng.
translat.), p. 228. For similar cases in France see Godron, 'De
l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 97.
[647] Brickell's 'Nat. Hist. of N. Carolina,' p. 102, and Downing's
'Fruit Trees,' p. 505.
[648] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1862, p. 1196.
[649] The peach and nectarine do not succeed equally well in the
same soil: see Lindley's 'Horticulture,' p. 351.
[650] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. 1859, p. 97.
[651] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. vi. p. 394.
[652] Downing's 'Fruit Trees,' p. 502.
[653] 'Gardeners Chronicle,' 1862, p. 1195.
[654] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Feb. 6th, 1866, p. 102.
[655] Mr. Rivers, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1859, p.774; 1862, p.
1195; 1865, p.1059; and 'Journal of Hort.,' 1866, p. 102.

Page 473

[656] 'Correspondence of Linnæus,' 1821, pp. 7, 8, 70.
[657] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i. p. 103.
[658] Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' 1826, vol. i. p. 471.
[659] Ibid., 1828, p. 53.
[660] Ibid., 1830, p. 597.
[661] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1841, p. 617.
[662] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1844, p. 589.
[663] 'Phytologist,' vol. iv. p. 299.
[664] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1856, p. 531.
[665] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 97.
[666] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1856, p. 531.
[667] Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 886.
[668] Thompson, in Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 911.
[669] 'Catalogue of Fruit in Garden of Hort. Soc.,' 1842, p. 105.
[670] Dr. A. Targioni-Tozzetti, 'Journal Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 167.
Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 885.
[671] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v. p. 554.
[672] Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 907.
[673] M. Carrière, in 'Gard. Chron.,' 1865, p. 1154.
[674] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iii. p. 332. See also 'Gardener's
Chronicle,' 1865, p. 271, to same effect. Also 'Journal of
Horticulture,' Sept. 26th, 1865, p. 254.
[675] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv. p. 512.
[676] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Sept. 8th, 1863, p. 188.

Page 474

[677] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. vi. p. 412.
[678] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1857, p. 216.
[679] 'Journal of Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 283.
[680] Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.', p. 879.
[681] 'Transact. Hort. Soc' (2nd series), vol. i. 1835, p. 56. See
also 'Cat. of Fruit in Garden of Hort. Soc.,' 3rd edit. 1842.
[682] Downing,'The Fruits of America,' 1845, p. 157; with respect
to the Alberge apricot in France, see p. 153.
[683] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1863, p. 364.
[684] 'Travels in the Himalayan Provinces,' vol. i, 1841, p. 295.
[685] See an excellent discussion on this subject in Hewett O.
Watson's 'Cybele Britannica,' vol. iv. p. 80.
[686] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1865, p. 27.
[687] 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 94. On the parentage of our plums,
see also Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 878. Also
Targioni-Tozetti, 'Journal Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 164. Also
Babington, 'Manual of Brit. Botany,' 1851, p. 87.
[688] 'Fruits of America,' pp. 276, 278, 314, 284, 276, 310. Mr.
Rivers raised ('Gard. Chron.,' 1863, p. 27) from the Prune-pêche,
which bears large, round, red plums on stout robust shoots, a
seedling which bears oval, smaller fruit on shoots that are so
slender as to be almost pendulous.
[689] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1855, p. 726.
[690] Downing's 'Fruit Trees,' p. 278.
[691] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1863, p. 27. Sageret, in his
'Pomologie Phys.,' p. 346, enumerates five kinds which can be
propagated in France by seed: see also Downing's 'Fruit Trees of
America,' p. 305, 312, &c.

Page 475

[692] Compare Alph. De Candolle, p. 248. 'Géograph. Bot.,' p.
877; Bentham and Targioni-Tozzetti, in 'Hort. Journal,' vol. ix. p.
163; Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 92.
[693] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v., 1824, p. 295.
[694] Ibid., second series, vol. i., 1835, p. 248.
[695] Ibid., vol. ii. p. 138.
[696] These several statements are taken from the four following
works, which may I believe, be trusted. Thompson, in 'Hort.
Transact.,' see above; Sageret's 'Pomologie Phys.,' 1830, pp. 358,
364, 367, 379; 'Catalogue of the Fruit in the Garden of Hort.
Soc.,' 1842, pp. 57, 60; Downing, 'The Fruits of America,' 1845,
pp. 189, 195, 200.
[697] Mr. Lowe states in his 'Flora of Madeira' (quoted in 'Gard.
Chron.,' 1862, p. 215) that the P. malus, with its nearly sessile
fruit, ranges farther south than the long-stalked P. acerba, which
is entirely absent in Madeira, the Canaries, and apparently in
Portugal. This fact supports the belief that these two forms
deserve to be called species. But the characters separating them
are of slight importance, and of a kind known to vary in other
cultivated fruit-trees.
[698] See 'Journ. of Hort. Tour,' by Deputation of the Caledonian
Hort. Soc., 1823, p. 459.
[699] H. C. Watson, 'Cybele Britannica,' vol. i. p. 334.
[700] Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' vol. vi., 1830, p. 83.
[701] See 'Catalogue of Fruit in Garden of Hort. Soc.,' 1842, and
Downing's 'American Fruit Trees.'
[702] Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. iv., 1828, p. 112.
[703] 'The Culture of the Apple,' p. 43. Van Mons makes the same
remark on the pear, 'Arbres Fruitiers,' tom. ii., 1836, p. 414.

Page 476

[704] Lindley's 'Horticulture,' p. 116. See also Knight on the
Apple-Tree, in 'Transact. of Hort. Soc.,' vol. vi. p. 229.
[705] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i., 1812, p. 120.
[706] 'Journal of Horticulture,' March 13th, 1866, p. 194.
[707] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv. p. 68. For Knight's case, see
vol. vi. p. 547. When the coccus first appeared in this country, it is
said (vol. ii. p. 163) that it was more injurious to crab-stocks than
to the apples grafted on them.
[708] 'Mém. de la Soc. Linn. de Paris,' tom. iii., 1825, p. 164; and
Seringe, 'Bulletin Bot.,' 1830, p. 117.
[709] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1849, p. 24.
[710] R. Thompson, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1850, p. 788.
[711] Sageret, 'Pomologie Physiologique,' 1830, p. 263.
Downing's 'Fruit Trees,' pp. 130, 134, 139, &c. Loudon's
'Gardener's Mag.,' vol. viii. p. 317. Alexis Jordan, 'De l'Origine
des diverses Variétés,' in 'Mém. de l'Acad. Imp. de Lyon,' tom. ii.,
1852, pp. 95, 114. 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1850, pp. 774, 788.
[712] 'Comptes Rendus,' July 6th, 1863.
[713] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1856, p. 804; 1857, p. 820; 1862, p.
1195.
[714] Most of the largest cultivated strawberries are the
descendants of F. grandiflora or Chiloensis, and I have seen no
account of these forms in their wild state. Methuen's Scarlet
(Downing, 'Fruits,' p. 527) has "immense fruit of the largest size,"
and belongs to the section descended from F. Virginiana; and the
fruit of this species, as I hear from Prof. A. Gray, is only a little
larger than that of F. vesca, or our common wood strawberry.
[715] 'Le Fraisier,' par le Comte L. de Lambertye, 1864, p. 50.
[716] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iii. 1820, p. 207.

Page 477

[717] See an account by Prof. Decaisne, and by others in
'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1862, p. 335, and 1858, p. 172; and Mr.
Barnet's paper in 'Hort. Soc. Transact.,' vol. vi., 1826, p. 170.
[718] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v., 1824, p. 294.
[719] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Dec. 30th, 1862, p. 779. See also
Mr. Prince to the same effect, idem, 1863, p. 418.
[720] For additional evidence see 'Journal of Horticulture,' Dec.
9th, 1862, p. 721.
[721] 'Le Fraisier,' par le Comte L. de Lambertye, pp. 221, 230.
[722] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. vi. p. 200.
[723] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1858, p. 173.
[724] Godron 'De l'Espèce,' tom. i. p. 161.
[725] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1851, p. 440.
[726] F. Gloede, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1862, p. 1053.
[727] Downing's 'Fruits,' p. 532.
[728] Barnet, in 'Hort. Transact.,' vol. vi. p. 210.
[729] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1847, p. 539.
[730] For the several statements with respect to the American
strawberries, see Downing, 'Fruits,' p. 524; 'Gardener's Chronicle,'
1843, p. 188; 1847, p. 539; 1861, p. 717.
[731] Mr. D. Beaton, in 'Cottage Gardener,' 1860, p. 86. See also
'Cottage Gardener,' 1855, p. 88, and many other authorities. For
the Continent, see F. Gloede, in' Gardener's Chronicle,' 1862, p.
1053.
[732] Rev. W. F. Radclyffe, in 'Journal of Hort.,' March 14, 1865,
p. 207.
[733] Mr. H. Doubleday in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1862, p. 1101.

Page 478

[734] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1854, p. 254.
[735] Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 930; and Alph. De
Candolle, Géograph. Bot.,' p. 910.
[736] Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. iv. 1828, p. 112.
[737] The fullest account of the gooseberry is given by Mr.
Thompson in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i., 2nd series, 1835, p.
218, from which most of the foregoing facts are given.
[738] 'Catalogue of Fruits of Hort. Soc. Garden,' 3rd edit. 1842.
[739] Mr. Clarkson, of Manchester, on the Culture of the
Gooseberry, in Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. iv. 1828, p.
482.
[740] Downing's 'Fruits of America,' p. 213.
[741] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1844, p. 811, where a table is given;
and 1845, p. 819. For the extreme weights gained, see 'Journal of
Horticulture,' July 26, 1864, p. 61.
[742] Mr. Saul, of Lancaster, in Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' vol.
iii. 1828, p. 421; and vol. x. 1834, p. 42.
[743] 'Himalayan Journals,' 1854, vol. ii. p. 334. Moorcroft
('Travels,' vol. ii. p. 146) describes four varieties cultivated in
Kashmir.
[744] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1850, p. 723.
[745] Paper translated in Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' 1829, vol. v.
p. 202.
[746] Quoted in 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1849, p. 101.
[747] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1847, pp. 541 and 558.
[748] The following details are taken from the Catalogue of
Fruits, 1842, in Garden of Hort. Soc., p. 103; and from Loudon's
'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 943.

Page 479

[749] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1860, p. 956.
[750] 'Annales des Sc. Nat. Bot.,' 4th series, vol. vi. 1856, p. 5.
[751] 'American Journ. of Science,' 2nd ser. vol. xxiv. 1857, p.
442.
[752] Gärtner, 'Bastarderzeugung,' 1849, s. 87, and s. 169 with
respect to Maize; on Verbascum, idem, ss. 92 and 181; also his
'Kenntniss der Berfruchtung,' s. 137. With respect to Nicotiana,
see Kölreuter, 'Zweite Forts.,' 1764, s. 53; though this is a
somewhat different case.
[753] 'De l'Espèce,' par M. Godron, tom. ii. p. 64.
[754] Naudin, in 'Annal. des Sci. Nat.,' 4th ser. Bot. tom. xi. 1859,
p. 28.
[755] 'Mémoire sur les Cucurbitacées,' 1826, pp. 6, 24.
[756] 'Flore des Serres,' Oct. 1861, quoted in 'Gardener's
Chronicle,' 1861, p. 1135. I have also consulted and taken some
facts from M. Naudin's Memoir on Cucumis in 'Annal. des Sc.
Nat.,' 4th series, Bot. tom. xi. 1859, p. 5.
[757] See also Sageret's 'Mémoire,' p. 7.
[758] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. ii. p. 1217.
[759] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1866, p. 1096.
[760] 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 1096.
[761] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1842, p. 36.
[762] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. iii. p. 1731.
[763] Ibid., vol. iv. p. 2489.
[764] Godron ('De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 91) describes four
varieties of Robinia remarkable from their manner of growth.

Page 480

[765] 'Journal of a Horticultural Tour, by Caledonian Hort. Soc.,'
1823, p. 107. Alph. De Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 1083.
Verlot, 'Sur la Production des Variétés,' 1865, p. 55, for the
Barberry.
[766] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. ii. p. 508.
[767] Verlot, 'Des Variétés,' 1865, p. 92.
[768] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. iii. p. 1376.
[769] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1841, p. 687.
[770] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 89. In Loudon's
'Gardener's Mag.,' vol. xii. 1836, p. 371, a variegated bushy ash is
described and figured, as having simple leaves; it originated in
Ireland.
[771] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1861, p. 575.
[772] Quoted from Royal Irish Academy in 'Gardener's Chron.,'
1841, p. 767.
[773] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum:' for Elm, see vol. iii. p.
1376; for Oak, p. 1846.
[774] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1849, p. 822.
[775] 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. iv. p. 2150.
[776] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1852, p. 693.
[777] See 'Beiträge zur Kentniss Europäischer Pinus-arten von Dr.
Christ: Flora, 1864.' He shows that in the Ober-Engadin P.
sylvestris and montana are connected by intermediate links.
[778] 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. iv. pp. 2159 and 2189.
[779] Ibid., vol. ii. p. 830; Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol.
vi. 1830, p. 714.
[780] Loudon's 'Arboretum et Fruticetum,' vol. ii. p. 834.

Page 481

[781] Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' vol. ix. 1833, p. 123.
[782] Ibid., vol. xi. 1835, p. 503.
[783] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1845, p. 623.
[784] D. Beaton, in 'Cottage Gardener,' 1860, p. 377. See also Mr.
Beck, on the habits of Queen Mab, in 'Gardener's Chronicle,'
1845, p. 226.
[785] Moquin-Tandon, 'Eléments de Tératologie,' 1841, p. 213.
[786] See also 'Cottage Gardener,' 1860, p. 133.
[787] Quoted by Alph. de Candolle, 'Bibl. Univ.,' November,
1862, p. 58.
[788] Knight, 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv. p. 322.
[789] 'Botanical Magazine,' tab. 5160, fig. 4; Dr. Hooker, in
'Gardener's Chron.,' 1860, p. 190; Prof. Harvey, in 'Gardener's
Chron.,' 1860, p. 145; Mr. Crocker, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1861,
p. 1092.
[790] Alph. de Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 1083; 'Gard.
Chronicle,' 1861, p. 433. The inheritance of the white and golden
zones in Pelargonium largely depends on the nature of the soil.
See D. Beaton, in 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 64.
[791] 'Rose Amateur's Guide,' T. Rivers, 1837, p. 21.
[792] 'Journal Hort. Soc.,' vol. ix. 1855, p. 182.
[793] The Rev. W. F. Radclyffe, in 'Journal of Horticulture,'
March 14, 1865, p. 207.
[794] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1861, p. 46.
[795] Mr. Sabine, in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv. p. 285.
[796] 'An Encyclop. of Plants,' by J. C. Loudon, 1841, p. 443.

Page 482

[797] Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. xi. 1835, p. 427; also
'Journal of Horticulture,' April 14, 1863, p. 275.
[798] Loudon's 'Gardener's Magazine,' vol. viii. p. 575; vol. ix. p.
689.
[799] Sir J. E. Smith, 'English Flora,' vol. i. p. 306. H. C. Watson,
'Cybele Britannica,' vol. i. 1847, p. 181.
[800] Quoted from 'Annales des Sciences,' in the Companion to
the 'Bot. Mag.,' vol. i. 1835, p. 159.
[801] 'Cybele Britannica,' vol. i. p. 173. See also Dr. Herbert on
the changes of colour in transplanted specimens, and on the
natural variations of V. grandiflora, in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol.
iv. p. 19.
[802] Salisbury, in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i. 1812, pp. 84, 92.
A semi-double variety was produced in Madrid in 1790.
[803] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iii. 1820, p. 225.
[804] Loudon's 'Gardener's Mag.,' vol. vi. 1830, p. 77.
[805] Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 1035.
[806] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i. p. 91; and Loudon's 'Gardener's
Mag.,' vol. iii. 1828, p. 179.
[807] Mr. Wildman, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1843, p. 87.
[808] 'Cottage Gardener,' April 8, 1856, p. 33.
[809] The best and fullest account of this plant which I have met
with is by a famous horticulturist, Mr. Paul of Waltham, in the
'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1864, p. 342.
[810] 'Des Jacinthes, de leur Anatomie, Reproduction, et Culture,'
Amsterdam, 1768.
[811] Alph. de Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 1082.

Page 483

[812] Alph. de Candolle, 'Géograph. Bot.,' p. 983.
[813] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1854, p. 821.
[814] 'Lindley's Guide to Orchard,' as quoted in 'Gard. Chronicle,'
1852, p. 821. For the Early mignonne peach, see 'Gardener's
Chron.,' 1864, p. 1251.
[815] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 160.
[816] See also 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1863, p. 27.
[817] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1852, p. 821.
[818] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1852, p. 629; 1856, p. 648; 1864, p.
986. Other cases are given by Braun, 'Rejuvenescence,' in 'Ray
Soc. Bot. Mem.,' 1853, p. 314.
[819] 'Ampélographie,' &c., 1849, p. 71.
[820] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1866, p.970.
[821] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1855, pp. 597, 612.
[822] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1842, p. 873; 1855, p. 646. In the
'Chronicle,' 1866, p. 876, Mr. P. Mackenzie states that the bush
still continues to bear the three kinds of fruit, "although they have
not been every year alike."
[823] 'Revue Horticole,' quoted in 'Gard. Chronicle,' 1844, p. 87.
[824] 'Rejuvenescence in Nature,' 'Bot. Memoirs Ray Soc.,' 1853,
p. 314.
[825] 'Comptes Rendus,' tom. xli., 1855, p. 804. The second case
is given on the authority of Gaudichaud, idem, tom. xxxiv., 1852,
p. 748.
[826] This case is given in the 'Gard. Chronicle,' 1867, p. 403.
[827] 'Journal of Proc. Linn. Soc.,' vol. ii. Botany, p. 131.
[828] 'Gard. Chronicle,' 1847, p. 207.

Page 484

[829] Herbert, 'Amaryllidaceæ,' 1838, p. 369.
[830] 'Gardener's Chronicle,' 1843, p. 391.
[831] Exhibited at Hort. Soc., London. Report in 'Gardener's
Chron.,' 1844, p. 337.
[832] Mr. W. Bell, Bot. Soc. of Edinburgh, May, 1863.
[833] 'Revue Horticole,' quoted in 'Gard. Chron.,' 1845, p. 475.
[834] 'Bastarderzeugung,' 1849, s. 76.
[835] 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 336.
[836] W. P. Ayres, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1842, p. 791.
[837] W. P. Ayres, idem.
[838] 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1861, p. 968.
[839] Idem, 1861, p. 945.
[840] W. Paul, in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1861, p. 968.
[841] Idem, p. 945.
[842] For other cases of bud-variation in this same variety, see
'Gardener's Chron.,' 1861, pp. 578, 600, 925. For other distinct
cases of bud-variation in the genus Pelargonium, see 'Cottage
Gardener,' 1860, p. 194.
[843] Rev. W. T. Bree, in Loudon's 'Gard. Mag.,' vol. viii., 1832,
p. 93.
[844] 'The Chrysanthemum, its History and Culture,' by J. Salter,
1865, p. 41, &c.
[845] Bree, in Loudon's 'Gard. Mag.,' vol. viii., 1832, p. 93.
[846] Bronn, 'Geschichte der Natur,' B. ii. s. 123.
[847] T. Rivers, 'Rose Amateur's Guide,' 1837, p. 4.

Page 485

[848] Mr. Shailer, quoted in 'Gardener's Chron.,' 1848, p. 759.
[849] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv., 1822, p. 137; 'Gard. Chron.,'
1842, p. 422.
[850] See also Loudon's 'Arboretum,' vol. ii. p. 780.
[851] All these statements on the origin of the several varieties of
the moss-rose are given on the authority of Mr. Shailer, who,
together with his father, was concerned in their original
propagation, in 'Gard. Chron.,' 1852, p. 759.
[852] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1845, p. 564.
[853] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 242.
[854] 'Schriften der Phys. Ökon. Gesell. zu Königsberg,' Feb. 3,
1865, s. 4. See also Dr. Caspary's paper in 'Transactions of the
Hort. Congress of Amsterdam,' 1865.
[855] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1852, p. 759.
[856] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 242.
[857] Sir R. Schomburgk, 'Proc. Linn. Soc. Bot.,' vol. ii. p. 132.
[858] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1862, p. 619.
[859] Hopkirk's 'Flora Anomala,' p. 167.
[860] 'Sur la Production et la Fixation des Variétés,' 1865, p. 4.
[861] 'Journal of Horticulture,' March, 1865, p. 233.
[862] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1843, p. 135.
[863] Ibid., 1842, p. 55.
[864] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1867, p. 235.
[865] Gärtner, 'Bastarderzeugung,' s. 305.
[866] Mr. D. Beaton, in 'Cottage Gardener,' 1860, p. 250.

Page 486

[867] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1850, p. 536.
[868] Braun, 'Ray Soc. Bot. Mem.,' 1853, p. 315; Hopkirk's 'Flora
Anomala,' p. 164; Lecoq, 'Géograph. Bot. de l'Europe,' tom. iii.,
1854, p. 405; and 'De la Fécondation,' 1862, p. 303.
[869] 'Des Variétés,' 1865, p. 5.
[870] W. Mason, in 'Gard. Chron.,' 1843, p. 878.
[871] Alex. Braun, 'Ray Soc. Bot. Mem.,' 1853, p. 315; 'Gard.
Chron.,' 1841, p. 329.
[872] Dr. M. T. Masters, 'Royal Institution Lecture,' March 16,
1860.
[873] See Mr. W. K. Bridgman's curious paper in 'Annals and
Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' December, 1861; also Mr. J. Scott, 'Bot. Soc.
Edinburgh,' June 12, 1862.
[874] 'Journal of Horticulture,' 1861, p. 336; Verlot, 'Des Variétés,'
p. 76.
[875] See also Verlot, 'Des Variétés,' p. 74.
[876] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1844, p. 86.
[877] Ibid., 1861, p. 968.
[878] Ibid., 1861, p. 433. 'Cottage Gardener,' 1860, p. 2.
[879] M. Lemoine (quoted in 'Gard. Chron.,' 1867, p. 74) has
lately observed that the Symphitum with variegated leaves cannot
be propagated by division of the roots. He also found that out of
500 plants of a Phlox with striped flowers, which had been
propagated by root-division, only seven or eight produced striped
flowers. See also, on striped Pelargoniums, 'Gard. Chron.' 1867,
p. 1000.
[880] Anderson's 'Recreations in Agriculture,' vol. v. p. 152.
[881] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1857, p. 662.

Page 487

[882] Ibid., 1841, p. 814.
[883] Ibid., 1857, p. 613.
[884] Ibid., 1857, p. 679. See also Phillips, 'Hist. of Vegetables,'
vol. ii. p. 91, for other and similar accounts.
[885] 'Journal of Proc. Linn. Soc.,' vol. ii. Botany, p. 132.
[886] Loudon's 'Gard. Mag.,' vol. viii., 1832, p. 94.
[887] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1850, p. 536; and 1842, p. 729.
[888] 'Des Jacinthes,' &c., Amsterdam, 1768, p. 122.
[889] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1845, p. 212.
[890] Loudon's 'Encyclop. of Gardening,' p. 1024.
[891] 'Production des Variétés,' 1865, p. 63.
[892] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1841, p. 782; 1842, p. 55.
[893] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1849, p. 565.
[894] 'Transact. Linn. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 354.
[895] Godron, 'De l'Espèce,' tom. ii. p. 84.
[896] M. Carrière has lately described, in the 'Révue Horticole'
(Dec. 1, 1866, p. 457), an extraordinary case. He twice inserted
grafts of the Aria vestita on thorn-trees (épines) growing in pots;
and the grafts, as they grew, produced shoots with bark, buds,
leaves, petioles, petals, and flower-stalks all widely different from
those of the Aria. The grafted shoots were also much hardier, and
flowered earlier, than those on the ungrafted Aria.
[897] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii. p. 160.
[898] For the cases of oaks see Alph. De Candolle in 'Bibl.
Univers.,' Geneva, Nov. 1862; for limes, &c., Loudon's 'Gard.
Mag.,' vol. xi., 1835, p. 503.

Page 488

[899] For analogous facts, see Braun, 'Rejuvenescence,' in 'Ray
Soc. Bot. Mem.,' 1853, p. 320; and 'Gard. Chron.,' 1842, p. 397.
[900] 'Journal of Hort. Soc.,' vol. ii., 1847, p. 100.
[901] See 'Transact. of Hort. Congress of Amsterdam,' 1865; but I
owe most of the following information to Prof. Caspary's letters.
[902] 'Nouvelles Archives du Muséum,' tom. i. p. 143.
[903] See on this head, Naudin, idem, p. 141.
[904] The statement is believed by Dr. Lindley in 'Gard. Chron.,'
1857, pp. 382, 400.
[905] Braun, in 'Bot. Mem. Ray Soc.,' 1853, p. xxiii.
[906] This hybrid has never been described. It is exactly
intermediate in foliage, time of flowering, dark striæ at the base
of the standard petal, hairiness of the ovarium, and in almost
every other character, between C. laburnum and alpinus; but it
approaches the former species more nearly in colour, and exceeds
it in the length of the racemes. We have before seen that 20.3 per
cent. of its pollen-grains are ill-formed and worthless. My plant,
though growing not above thirty or forty yards from both parent-
species, during some seasons yielded no good seeds; but in 1866
it was unusually fertile, and its long racemes produced from one
to occasionally even four pods. Many of the pods contained no
good seeds, but generally they contained a single apparently good
seed, sometimes two, and in one case three seeds. Some of the
seeds germinated.
[907] 'Annales de la Soc. de Hort. de Paris,' tom. vii., 1830, p. 93.
[908] 'Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,' March, 1848.
[909] 'Pomologie Physiolog.,' 1830, p. 126.
[910] Gallesio, 'Gli Agrumi dei Giard. Bot. Agrar. di Firenze,'
1839, p. 11. In his 'Traité du Citrus,' 1811, p. 146, he speaks as if

Page 489

the compound fruit consisted in part of lemons, but this
apparently was a mistake.
[911] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1855, p. 628. See also Prof. Caspary, in
'Transact. Hort. Congress of Amsterdam,' 1865.
[912] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1851, p. 406.
[913] Gärtner, 'Bastarderzeugung,' s. 549. It is, however, doubtful
whether these plants should be ranked as species or varieties.
[914] Gärtner, idem, s. 550.
[915] 'Journal de Physique,' tom. xxiii., 1783, p. 100. 'Act. Acad.
St. Petersburgh,' 1781, part i. p. 249.
[916] 'Nouvelles Archives du Muséum,' tom. i. p. 49.
[917] L'Hermès, Jan. 14, 1837, quoted in Loudon's 'Gard. Mag.,'
vol. xiii. p. 230.
[918] 'Comptes Rendus,' tom. xxxiv., 1852, p. 746.
[919] 'Géograph. Bot. de l'Europe,' tom. iii., 1854, p. 405; and 'De
la Fécondation,' 1862, p. 302.
[920] 'Traité du Citrus,' 1811, p. 45.
[921] 'Transact. Linn. Soc.,' vol. ix. p. 268.
[922] Gärtner ('Bastarderzeugung,' s. 611) gives many references
on this subject.
[923] A nearly similar account was given by Bradley, in 1724, in
his 'Treatise on Husbandry,' vol. i. p. 199.
[924] Loudon's 'Arboretum,' vol. iv. p. 2595.
[925] 'Bastarderzeugung,' s. 619.
[926] Amsterdam, 1768, p. 124.
[927] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1860, p. 672, with a woodcut.

Page 490

[928] 'Philosophical Transact.,' vol. xiiii., 1744-45, p. 525.
[929] Mr. Swayne, in 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v. p. 234; and
Gärtner, 'Bastarderzeugung,' 1849, s. 81 and 499.
[930] 'Gard. Chron.,' 1854, p. 404.
[931] Ibid., 1866, p. 900.
[932] See also a paper by this observer, read before the
International Hort. and Bot. Congress of London, 1866.
[933] 'Traité du Citrus,' p. 40.
[934] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. iv. p. 318. See also vol. v. p. 65.
[935] Prof. Asa Gray, 'Proc. Acad. Sc.,' Boston, vol. iv., 1860, p.
21.
[936] For the French case, see 'Proc. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i. new
series, 1866, p. 50. For Germany, see M. Jack, quoted in
Henfrey's 'Botanical Gazette,' vol. i. p. 277. A case in England has
recently been alluded to by the Rev. J. M. Berkeley before the
Hort. Soc. of London.
[937] 'Philosophical Transactions,' vol. xlvii., 1751-52, p. 206.
[938] Gallesio, 'Teoria della Riproduzione,' 1816, p. 95.
[939] It may be worth while to call attention to the several means
by which flowers and fruit become striped or mottled. Firstly, by
the direct action of the pollen of another variety or species, as
with the above-given cases of oranges and maize. Secondly, in
crosses of the first generation, when the colours of the two
parents do not readily unite, as in the cases of Mirabilis and
Dianthus given a few pages back. Thirdly, in crossed plants of a
subsequent generation, by reversion, through either bud or
seminal generation. Fourthly, by reversion to a character not
originally gained by a cross, but which had long been lost, as with
white-flowered varieties, which we shall hereafter see often
become striped with some other colour. Lastly, there are cases, as

Page 491

when peaches are produced with a half or quarter of the fruit like
a nectarine, in which the change is apparently due to mere
variation, through either bud or seminal generation.
[940] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v. p. 69.
[941] 'Journal of Horticulture,' Jan. 20, 1863, p. 46.
[942] See on this head the high authority of Prof. Decaisne, in a
paper translated in 'Proc. Hort. Soc.,' vol. i. new series, 1866, p.
48.
[943] Vol. xliii., 1744-45, p. 525; vol. xlv., 1747-48, p. 602.
[944] 'Transact. Hort. Soc.,' vol. v. pp. 63 and 68. Puvis also has
collected ('De la Dégéneration,' 1837, p. 36) several other
instances; but it is not in all cases possible to distinguish between
the direct action of foreign pollen and bud-variations.
[945] T. de Clermont-Tonnerre, in 'Mém. de la Soc. Linn. de
Paris,' tom. iii., 1825, p. 164.
[946] 'Transact. of Hort. Soc.,' vol. v. p. 68.
[947] 'Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Befruchtung,' 1844, s. 347-351.
[948] 'Die Fruchtbildung der Orchideen, ein Beweis für die
doppelte Wirkung des Pollen,' Botanische Zeitung, No. 44 et seq.,
Oct. 30, 1863; and 1865, s. 249.
[949] 'Philos. Transact.,' 1821, p. 20.
[950] Dr. Alex. Harvey on 'A remarkable Effect of Cross-
breeding,' 1851. On the 'Physiology of Breeding,' by Mr. Reginald
Orton, 1855. 'Intermarriage,' by Alex. Walker, 1837. 'L'Hérédité
Naturelle,' by Dr. Prosper Lucas, tom. ii. p. 58. Mr. W. Sedgwick
in 'British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review,' 1863, July, p.
183. Bronn, in his 'Geschichte der Natur,' 1843, B. ii. s. 127, has
collected several cases with respect to mares, sows, and dogs. Mr.
W. C. L. Martin ('History of the Dog,' 1845, p. 104) says he can
personally vouch for the influence of the male parent of the first

Page 492

litter on the subsequent litters by other fathers. A French poet,
Jacques Savary, who wrote in 1665 on dogs, was aware of this
singular fact.
[951] 'Le Pigeon Voyageur Belge,' 1865, p. 59.
[952] 'Flora Anomala,' p. 164.
[953] 'Schriften der Phys.-Ökon. Gesell. zu Königsberg,' Band vi.,
Feb. 3, 1865, s. 4.

Page 493

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE VARIATION
OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS UNDER DOMESTICATION, VOL. I. ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 494

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the

Page 495

collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™

Page 496

License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format

Page 497

other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

Page 498

electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

Page 499

LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,

Page 500

costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

Page 501

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

Page 502

ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 503

back

Page 504

back

Page 505

Page 506

back

Page 507

back

Page 508

back

Page 509

Page 510

back

Page 511

Page 512

back

Page 513

back

Page 514

back

Page 515

back

Page 516

Page 517

back

Page 518

back

Page 519

back

Page 520

back

Page 521

back

Page 522

back

Page 523

Page 524

back

Page 525

back

Page 526

back

Page 527

back

Page 528

back

Page 529

back

Page 530

back

Page 531

back

Page 532

Page 533

back

Page 534

back

Page 535

Page 536

back

Page 537

back

Page 538

Page 539

back

Page 540

back

Page 541

back

Page 542

back

Page 543

back

Page 544

back

Page 545

back

Page 546

back

Page 547

back

Page 548

Page 549

back

Page 550

back

Page 551

back

Page 552

back

Page 553

back

Page 554

back

Page 555

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=fc04214a3ae12505ee2922a98c83194a&bl=ar Translating…